《My Second Husband Loves Me More》


 Chapter 1

    I never thought I would have a date. After all, I used to be very conservative. I talked to my husband for two years and didn''t get there until the night of marriage.


    Am I sending guns thousands of miles? Especially in front of me, this drunk man who is still handsome in a mess is my husband''s friend who grew up like a brother.


    I gave my best things to my husband without reservation. What did he do?


    It''s not only cheating outside behind my back, but also stealing the smell of my brothers and sisters. Rabbits don''t eat nest grass. If I don''t give him a green hat from head to foot, I feel sorry for my conservatism in the past 20 years.


    So he seduced other women outside, and I seduced his brother inside. It''s a reward for a reward.


    Qiu Linyan was obviously drunk and didn''t recognize me at all. He also regarded me as a little fan under his charming appearance. Adhering to the principle of not eating for nothing, he gently pulled me into the hotel room.


    I was pressed behind the door by him, close to his warm body, with his hot and humid breath and lingering aroma.


    Qiu Linyan is a typical dandy in appearance, but in fact, there is a domineering president''s heart inside.


    "Alone?" His voice was low, Husky and blurred.


    "Aren''t there two now?" I looked up, just in front of his drooping eyes, a pair of smiling almond eyes, eyelashes are very long and thick like a fan.


    Suddenly, I felt that this gun made a good appointment.


    He smiled in a low voice. His slender fingers scratched my face, then his nose and lips, and finally drifted to the clavicle. It was crisp and numb, not itchy, but very comfortable. He deserved the title of his romantic little brother.


    "Wrong, it''s one and a half."


    "And half?" Although I know it''s not the point, but... I''m more brain dead. I hope I didn''t spoil his interest.


    He didn''t mind much. He leaned down, put his generous palm on my legs, and immediately held me up. Then he smiled and said, "there''s half more? It''s coming to you soon."


    "What?" At first, I really didn''t know, so when I woke up, I heard his hearty laughter, and then all my people went to bed. To tell the truth, I was very red and my heart beat fast. I didn''t know whether it was the shame of being fooled or the shame of being teased.


    Instead of gnawing on me in a hurry, he bent down and rubbed me with his face. His thin lips seemed to touch my earlobes. I was a little sensitive and tightened my neck.


    Obviously, I heard his dull Laughter: "uncomfortable?"


    "Will you let go when I say I''m uncomfortable?" I asked him.


    "No." You have to cut the nail and break the iron.


    I suddenly felt a little bored: "do you still ask?"


    He raised his face, put his finger on my lip flap, and then went down his neck. His finger gently hooked on the button of my shirt. The door opened in front of him and fell into his eyes.


    His movement was obviously sluggish, his breath seemed to be a lot thicker, and his thick chest was obviously up and down. I was a little afraid that he would burst his shirt.


    "Because I respect your feelings." He spoke casually.


    I''m a little speechless. Respect my feelings? Then why don''t you let me go? He didn''t seem to think much of my contempt: "comfort is a feeling, and whether to let go is a decision."


    "So?" I can''t understand the logic of this man. If I hadn''t known him long ago, I would think I had an appointment with a psychopath.


    At this time, he had taken off all the buttons of his coat, and his strong chest was exposed. There was no doubt that he had abdominal muscles. He counted eight pieces, not many pieces, not many pieces.


    Although my skin was very white, I felt like a strong man in Laiwu. My breath suddenly began to rush.


    "So I''ll listen to you and continue my strategy."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2

    I can''t answer that.


    He bent down, took the cool palm up from my calf, slid over my knee, lifted up his skirt to the inside and up, like a small snake, which made me flustered and instinctively wanted to clamp my legs.


    He slipped in with one foot, stuck in the middle, then bullied his lips, sucked it hard, and then slid to his neck and all the way down.


    The movement was very fast, which made me short of breath and hot all over.


    While attacking the city and conquering the land, he didn''t forget to mutter: "just take a bath. It tastes like milk. Don''t wash it next time. I like the original ecology."


    I


    "I have body odor. You can''t stand it without washing." Of course, I lied to him, but I suddenly wanted to tease him.


    He stopped immediately, his lips still resting on my lower abdomen, and kept kissing.


    I thought he would be kicked out the door the next second, but he suddenly raised his head, slightly bent his mouth and smiled very charming.


    Then he held my waist with both hands and pushed me to his body. I slid all over his waist. Without waiting for reaction, my lower abdomen immediately swelled, shaking with pain, and instinctively hugged him.


    He seemed quite satisfied. He half squinted. His face was still that warm expression. He soon hooked my lips, held the back of my head in one hand and asked for it.


    The body was still moving. I felt terrible pain. His fingernails seemed to scratch behind him. He didn''t make a sound. Instead, he put me back on the bed and stopped to move: "nervous?"


    "No." This is the truth, but he lifted my chin, held it, and nibbled: "relax."


    "I feel very relaxed."


    He burst out laughing and said shamelessly, "maybe I''m too old."


    I''m speechless.


    "Really?" His nonsense, I don''t know why "ah", just wanted to ask him what he was, but he suddenly pushed forward, the impact was a little fierce, I felt that it was going to crack, tears rolled in pain, and the cry was a little loud.


    Fortunately, this is an advanced hotel with good sound insulation.


    The bastard asked me again if he was big.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, he is very powerful, but I''m ashamed to speak.


    "Ah!" The sudden pain made me cry out again. His speed suddenly accelerated, fierce and deep. He seemed to be venting his unhappiness.


    "You stop first and don''t wear a condom..." I leaned against his chest and tried to push him away.


    "Can''t stop..." he lowered his head and bit me, and his action became more violent.


    I don''t know how long he hit. When I stopped, I was tired and collapsed. I was sweating all over his shoulder.


    He was a little fierce. I was a little tired and fell asleep.


    When he woke up before dawn, he lay beside me, his face buried in my hair, his arm on me, wrapped me in his arms and slept soundly.


    It seems that I should tell him that my hair has been washed too. It''s not natural.


    But I didn''t say a word. I gently moved his hand and wanted to get out of bed and get dressed. I didn''t want to wake him up, but he woke up. He pulled me back and locked me firmly in his arms.


    I turned and stared at him. This time, he opened his bleary eyes and glanced at me with a soft sentence: "sister-in-law."


    There was no doubt, no panic, and a very calm tone. On the contrary, I was a little embarrassed and nervous like a thief: "I..."


    "You?" He blinked. His eyelashes were like a big fan. He talked and stopped talking. He stuck it just right, making my heart feel like being scratched by a cat. It was uncomfortable everywhere.


    I hesitated, hooked his neck, gave his upper lip a kiss, smiled and said to him, "what a coincidence, I was suddenly interested last night. I didn''t expect to have an appointment with you."

 Chapter 3

    I pretended to be calm, but in fact I was so nervous that my palms were sweating, hoping that this slightly clumsy lie could deceive him.


    I tried my best to pretend to be a gun expert in order to reduce his guilt, but he licked his tongue and smiled happily.


    Well, how can you feel that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    "I should go." Open his hand. I''m ready to get out of bed. I really left this time.


    "I''ll see you off?" He also sat up, got out of bed from the other side, turned his back to me, and there was a special red mark on his back, which seemed to be my masterpiece.


    "You are the first person who dares to pick my nails." He turned to look at me, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a smile as warm as the spring breeze.


    Unfortunately, he is not a spring breeze, but a little bee that often flies into the flowers.


    "Not pick." I argue.


    He smiled, "what''s that?"


    I... couldn''t answer: "self defense, you hurt me."


    He smiled again, laughing happily: "you are too tight."


    "Why don''t you say you''re too old?" I blurted out and blushed when I finished. I was a little annoyed, which was a little debauchery.


    "It seems that Xiao Lelin is very exciting to you, my little sister." In a word, he blamed all I did on his brother''s cheating.


    It turned out that he knew Xiao Lelin had cheated. Sure enough, he never left his own brother to fight the tiger. He has a good brother who spends a lot of time and wine. Do you still hope that he will be a good man who keeps his integrity like a jade? I''m crazy.


    But I was still annoyed and asked him, "why didn''t you say it?"


    He didn''t think so. He buttoned the last button of his white shirt and said, "what do you say? Say Xiao Lelin hooked up with my younger sister? Or take you directly to catch the traitor?"


    I''m speechless.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that I didn''t speak, he reached out and pulled me.


    "You don''t have to send it." I photographed him and turned to go out. I wasn''t angry, but I didn''t think it was necessary. I just asked for revenge. I didn''t want to be entangled too much.


    He didn''t follow.


    I hurried to the drugstore to buy contraceptives. After eating them in a hurry, I felt a little relieved.


    When he got home, Xiao Lelin had gone to bed. He didn''t see him all night and didn''t even have a text message. He was relieved.


    I closed the curtains to sleep, but my cell phone rang. I picked it up and took a look. It was Qiu Linyan: "what are you doing with the curtains? I won''t peep at you. I should see everything anyway."


    I was surprised and opened the curtains. There was a car parked downstairs.


    Qiu Linyan? He''s been following me?


    "Don''t take medicine next time. I''ll wear a condom." The cell phone rang again, and the corners of my mouth twitched. Next time? He wants another time?


    The sound of the car starting downstairs was Qiu Linyan.


    My finger stagnated on the screen for a while, but I still didn''t reply to anything. At the same time, I deleted the chat record.


    So far, just right.


    It was not until breakfast the next day that Xiao Lelin asked me, "where did you go last night?"


    I was stopped by his sudden words. Being guilty of being a thief, I almost threw the spoon back into the bowl. I thought he was aware of it.


    But when I raised my eyes and secretly glanced at him, he turned the newspaper on the table slowly, looking careless.


    I suddenly felt a little discouraged. Gun friends were afraid that I would be dangerous alone at night. They followed me all the way until I came home safely. My dear husband could ignore me.


    I smiled bitterly and perfunctorily: "I went to do beauty with my best friend."


    He didn''t know whether it was stupid or not. Without any doubt, he casually replied to me with "Oh", and then there was no following.


    After two years of marriage, I was used to this silent scene. I packed up my dishes and prepared to leave.


    Can just move, the shoulder was suddenly pressed by something, and was forced to sit back.


    When I looked up, a white figure had sat on the chair next to me.

 Chapter 4

    "Sister in law, do you mind if I have a meal?" It''s Qiu Linyan, because Xiao Lelin doesn''t have any brothers. Only Qiu Linyan, a good friend like a brother, can call her like this.


    As he spoke, whether I mind or not, he grabbed the bowls and chopsticks in my hand and neatly filled the porridge. Before I told him that this was my bowl, the two finished the porridge in the bowl.


    Xiao Lelin glanced at him and said, "that''s your sister-in-law''s bowl."


    "Oh? Really? I''ll give it back to you, sister-in-law." He said and handed it to me. There was still one mouthful left. Don''t you want me to eat it in front of Xiao Lelin?


    I didn''t pick it up. Xiao Lelin looked a little unnatural: "all right, you eat. Pay attention next time. Others can gossip when they see it."


    Sour.


    Qiu Linyan smiled happily and followed the pole: "brother is right. I will pay attention to it in the future, sister-in-law. If brother eats something from another woman in the future, it means that he is going to cheat."


    Qiu Linyan said, and he was so naughty that he winked at me, an expression you know.


    Xiao Lelin was stunned. His hand was still stiff in the air, and his expression was very good-looking.


    I feel cool in my heart and keep silent.


    He coughed to cover up, changed the subject and asked Qiu Linyan, "I haven''t seen anyone lately. Where are you going to be romantic and happy?"


    "Hey, forget it. An old friend''s boyfriend cheated. I went with her to catch the adultery." Qiu Linyan said casually.


    Then the corner of his mouth was hooked, showing a evil smile, and continued: "a group of women almost stripped the dog men and women off the street. The scene is hot. You really should go and have a look."


    "Cough." Xiao Lelin coughed twice, took the opportunity to say that his throat was a little itchy, and turned to pour water.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t intend to let him go. He continued: "sister-in-law, remember to bring reporters when you catch adultery next time. He is most afraid of reporters."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or really frightened. As soon as Qiu Lin''s strict voice fell, Xiao Lelin knocked over the water cup, even his back could see panic.


    "I, I''ll change my clothes. You, you talk first." He almost ran away.


    Qiu Linyan folded his hands on the back of his head and laughed bitterly.


    It''s sour. I''m very satisfied.


    He just smiled. Then he naturally put his hand around my waist and pulled me into his arms. I didn''t stand firm and sat directly on his leg.


    At the moment of touching his leg, my face turned red and my heart beat fast. I put my hand against him in a panic: "don''t mess around, he''s inside."


    He didn''t come hard. He soon released me. He pecked me on my face while I wasn''t paying attention: "I still have the strength to resist. It seems that I didn''t work hard enough last night."


    I... was flustered by him.


    When Xiao Lelin changed his clothes and came out, Qiu Linyan sat down again and looked at him with a smile: "OK? Let''s go."


    Xiao Lelin didn''t hurry. Instead, he stood in front of me, his neck tilted back slightly and motioned me to tie him a tie.


    I''ve forgotten how long I haven''t worn a tie for him. He said I didn''t play well. I don''t know who he showed it to.


    After wearing a tie, for the first time, he kissed me on the forehead and called my wife, "wait for me and come back to dinner with you in the evening."


    I just coldly "eh" a sentence, Yu Guang uncontrolled stole a glance at Qiu Lin Yan next to him, he still looked like a playful smile.


    But as soon as I turned around, I threw a lump of things into the trash can. Not far from the door, I heard Xiao Lelin say, "Hey, where''s my ticket? I brought it clearly."


    "Maybe it''s lost. I''ll have someone buy you another one later." Qiu Linyan''s voice could not see his face, but he could still hear gloating.


    I picked up the piece of paper from the trash can and opened it. It was Xiao Lelin''s ticket. I smiled and sent a wechat to Qiu Linyan: how childish.

 Chapter 5

    He didn''t return to me, and I began to be busy with myself and didn''t contact each other.


    I remember Xiao Lelin said he would come back for dinner tonight, so he went to the market early to buy his favorite dishes, and habitually looked at his mobile phone at home. There was no message on wechat.


    Inexplicably, I feel a little upset. Am I waiting for Qiu Linyan''s wechat? This cognition made me a little angry. I just threw my cell phone on the sofa.


    When I was busy in the kitchen, the telephone in the living room rang. Somehow, my heart suddenly accelerated and became flustered in an instant.


    I hurried out to pick up my cell phone and saw that it was Xiao Lelin''s phone. The feeling of limb weakness suddenly disappeared: "Hello!"


    "Wife, I have a meeting in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me to eat. Go to bed early after eating. Good boy." Xiao Lelin hung up on his own and hurried so that I didn''t have any chance to ask questions.


    I can''t help laughing. Meeting? One on one, hand to hand? Such a considerate boss can''t be found with a lantern.


    But it''s strange that I didn''t feel angry at all this time. Instead, I checked wechat again uncontrollably, and there was still nothing.


    I can''t help but reflect on whether my performance in the morning went too far. Did I make him angry? Or is it that my wechat is not sent well, which will lead to misunderstanding and suspicion?


    Just as I hesitated to call him to explain, the doorbell rang.


    I also wondered, didn''t Xiao Lelin say he was going to hold an adult teaching conference for his little mistress? Why did he suddenly come back?


    When I opened the door, the people outside leaned against the door frame, and the afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the body. The whole face was translucent, and the extremely long eyelashes were plated with a layer of gold, very much like the prince charming in the fairy tale.


    Unfortunately... The horse forgot to bring it and brought a group of industrious little bees.


    He looked at me, his eyes fell on the big red lipstick on his collar and frowned: "sorry, the smell of milk is addictive and can''t be changed."


    So, is that my lip print? I am a real face.


    He turned sideways to enter the door and was stopped by me: "he''s not at home." The implication is, you hurry.


    He pretended to be a fool: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for him."


    "Then wait outside." I reached out to push him, but he took the opportunity to buckle my wrist and stick my body up in a moment.


    I felt the tip of my nose cool and had pasted it on his face. I was so frightened that I quickly stepped back and let the door out.


    He immediately flashed in, hooked his foot back and took it directly.


    With the door "clicking" closed, I had a bad hunch that I instinctively wanted to pull it.


    He didn''t stop me, but turned sideways and gave me a way. I thought when he was so easy to discuss. The next second he bullied me and pressed me directly onto the door panel.


    I didn''t move and asked him, "do you like to enter later?"


    He lowered his head, put his warm lips close to my neck and whispered, "no, it''s a little milk dog, you''re not."


    "What am I?" I was so excited that I turned to face him.


    He smiled, "kiss me and I''ll tell you." Then he turned his face to my lips, and his slender fingers nodded on it, motioning me to kiss there.


    I refused and reached out to push him away, but he was so heavy that I couldn''t move. My hand was stuck on his chest, hard and like touching a steel plate: "go, he should come back later."


    Naturally, this is a lie to him. How could Xiao Lelin come back so early? I just think this relationship is a little dangerous.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t think so. He bowed his head and wanted to kiss me. I turned sideways. His lips naturally fell on his face, then swam to his neck and kissed some hard: "his main course hasn''t been served yet. Will it be a little early to bring it back now?"


    Sure enough, Qiu Linyan knew.

 Chapter 6

    I suddenly wanted to play a prank, held up his face and asked him, "who is good for me and the main course?"


    "You." Without thinking, he still has an innocent smile on his face. People who don''t know his style will really mistakenly think he is a pure virgin.


    To tell the truth, I was really excited for a second, but I can''t believe what men say, especially a man who wants to fuck you.


    I teased him, "it''s like you''ve been to her."


    He smiled and said, "it''s like I''ve never been to her."


    I''m speechless. He served the main course, too? "Why did you fuck her?"


    Instead of answering me immediately, he picked me up and threw me on the living room sofa.


    "Hello." I was a little flustered and closed my legs to hold him apart.


    He did a good job. He put his hand into them and pushed them gently. The whole person immediately squeezed in. I was going to block his leg, but it was stuck on his waist.


    This posture should be ambiguous. If Xiao Lelin sees it, he will be angry enough to spit blood.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt great.


    He leaned down and began to unbutton my clothes. He asked me, "did you just miss me? I sneezed all day today."


    I grabbed his hand, a little annoyed: "that''s your cold."


    While I was not paying attention, his hand quickly broke away from me. He didn''t bother to untie the buttons. He directly inserted them into the gap between the buttons and rubbed them a few times.


    "Lie, you miss me."


    I... can''t deny it.


    When he saw that I didn''t speak, it was estimated that when I acquiesced to the "giggle", my warm lips covered up, and my hard body pressed down, so that I could hardly breathe.


    I was blocked by him and vaguely issued a few syllables: "wait, wait, I''m hungry, eat first."


    He was not relaxed: "I will feed you."


    Me: "I''m so hungry."


    He also said sincerely, "I''m hungry, little cow. You just want me to drink."


    Small, milk, cow!


    I was defeated by his little cow. I really lay still and let him milk two mouthfuls.


    He seemed quite satisfied. He looked up at me and smiled with great satisfaction. It was as sweet as white rabbit milk candy. It could melt as soon as the wind blew.


    When I got up to cook, he seemed to know that I could only cook sweet and sour tenderloin, rubbed me and spoiled me: "little sister, I want to eat sweet and sour tenderloin."


    Look at him. I''m a little cow. He''s a little milk cat.


    When I turned in the kitchen, he stood at the door and looked happily. When I stopped, a pair of thick arms immediately circled from the back.


    He put his chin against my head: "did you put sugar in your sweet and sour tenderloin?"


    Me: "let it go, what''s the matter?"


    I also thought about him. Isn''t there nothing to talk about? There''s no sugar in sweet and sour tenderloin. As a result, he said lightly: "no, I don''t like sweet."


    I was speechless: "do you still eat sweet and sour tenderloin?"


    He shrugged: "if you like it, I like it."


    I should have been speechless, but I actually smiled, so tonight we had a sweet and sour tenderloin without sugar.


    The only drawback is that it tastes worse than expected. I didn''t move my chopsticks after holding a small piece of minced meat. Then I watched him eat it with relish.


    For a quarter of an hour I even wondered if there was something wrong with his taste.


    As a result, he wiped his mouth and said, "it''s still delicious for small cows."


    Me:


    He asked me, "why don''t you eat? Aren''t you very hungry?"


    I squeezed out a reluctant smile: "you''re so beautiful. I''m feeling full of water."


    After hearing this, he smiled directly, bent his eyes and said, "goblin".


    Then he leaned over from the table and kissed me


    I instinctively hid back, but the back of my head was firmly imprisoned by him, deepening the kiss.


    Then an unsweetened sweet and sour tenderloin flavor stirred in his mouth with his smooth and clever tongue. He had good kissing skills and firmly gained the upper hand in the game. He beat me into a rout in twos and threes.

 Chapter 7

    When I woke up a little from my confusion, he had fallen on the sofa naked.


    He lay down on me, his coat still faded, and his broad and solid chest against me, which made me a little confused and unstable: "Qiu Linyan."


    His nasal voice was very heavy, and he even gasped for "um". He looked up and narrowed his apricot like smile and asked me, "what''s the matter, I hurt you?"


    Handsome face and charming smile are no worse than any small fresh meat in the pile of stars, but we are just gun friends.


    I stared at his glowing eyes and said to him, "that''s all right?"


    I want to divorce Xiao Lelin. I can''t take him with me.


    He frowned and stuck the whole face up without any gap. I think he can glue our faces together without a nose.


    Just when I thought he was going to be angry, he actually stretched out his tongue to lick my lips, and then joked: "greedy cat, steal food and don''t wipe his mouth."


    ¡­¡­


    I stared at him and didn''t know what to do.


    Just ring his neck and tease him: "do you like greedy cats or goblins?"


    He smiled and rubbed his thumb on my lips: "there is a cat under the bed and a goblin on the bed. There is no conflict."


    Can I understand that he is praising me?


    Although he is used to being slick, there is no denying that I was so useful that I forgot that I was going to resist.


    He didn''t wait for me to wake up and attack cities and land skillfully.


    Moreover, I have to admit that he is not only fierce, but also works very well, especially his restless hands and slender fingers. Without two times, he made me hot all over, and my brain was like a ball of paste.


    Then he took the opportunity to break in. I was not prepared. The feeling of flatulence and pain came in an instant. He groaned and grabbed his arm and jumped out the word "pain".


    He was still lying on my chest and biting. When he heard my cry, he smiled clearly: "sorry, I''m a little anxious."


    Can I not answer that? "Are you telling me that I didn''t satisfy you last night?"


    He smiled: "if I said you were opium and I was addicted, would you believe it?"


    As soon as he smiled, the range was a little big. My lower abdomen swelled badly.


    "What if you believe it or not?" I don''t know if I was brought by him. I love flirting more and more now.


    The movement on his mouth stopped for a moment, then came up and bit my chin. He didn''t exert much force, but he still hurt slightly: "if you believe me, I will work harder."


    Me: "if you don''t believe it, can you get up?"


    This seems a bit disappointing. He stopped for a while. I''m afraid he''ll get up and get dressed and leave immediately. After all, it''s a bit wasteful to spit it out.


    He squinted at me for a long time. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth raised, his hands slid onto my waist, pressed them, and then hit them suddenly.


    I... really hurt: "slow down, it hurts me."


    He smiled, but more fierce, and asked me, "don''t you want to know what will happen to me if you don''t believe?"


    I nodded, "yes, what will you do?"


    He smiled and pinched my chin. "I''ll cry for you."


    ... this dialogue is really inappropriate for children. Can I pretend I didn''t hear it?


    After that, it was already 10:30 p.m. for three and a half hours. He was so fierce, and I was so tired that I didn''t even want to open my eyes on the sofa.


    He didn''t look tired. He quickly got up, dressed neatly, ate dry and wiped clean. It''s estimated that he should go.


    I didn''t say anything, narrowed my eyes and pretended to sleep, but I didn''t know what I was looking forward to.


    Soon behind him came the sound of his footsteps walking outside. After walking for a while, he stopped for a while and turned back. Did he drop something?

 Chapter 8

    I was still puzzled. I was covered with a soft blanket, and then my face was soft. He kissed me.


    Then there was the sound of crickets in the living room. He was cleaning the battlefield. Realizing this, my heart trembled inexplicably. It was a strange feeling.


    Finally, he took me to the bed in the room, covered the quilt, and fed a glass of water to the empty mattress next to me. He is really... Good brother.


    I was really tired. He didn''t walk long before he went to sleep.


    I felt someone lying down beside me in my sleep. When I woke up, I smelled a smell of wine. I turned over and saw Xiao Lelin, who was fuming with wine, lying on the bed.


    Did you go to drown your worries with wine without drinking milk?


    I covered my nose and inexplicably gave birth to a sense of boredom, but I got up and got out of bed to give him water and bath, helped him in, and then went downstairs to make a bowl of sobering soup.


    I used to do this often. I thought he was socializing outside. It was too hard and I still loved him. Now I think it''s funny. It''s not hard to be a ghost under the peony.


    After drinking the sober soup, Xiao Lelin suddenly pressed me into bed while I wasn''t paying attention, and his mouth full of wine came up immediately.


    Xiao Lelin kissed me and sat on me with his legs straddled, with a strong bow. It must be that he didn''t wake up and had the wrong sex.


    I turned my face away from him. I didn''t have much passion with him before. I knew that he turned into disgust after cheating.


    But he was unaware of my resistance. His mouth held my auricle, his hand was about to touch it from the hem of his pajamas, and vaguely shouted, "wife."


    Qiu Linyan did the same thing, but Xiao Lelin made me sick.


    I suspected that I was ill and was poisoned by Qiu Linyan. Did a woman really fall in love after sleeping?


    I reached out to him: "it''s late. Go to bed. You have to go back to the company tomorrow."


    Then, without waiting for his promise, he pulled up the quilt and left him a figure.


    He didn''t say anything. He turned over into the quilt and soon fell asleep.


    I wonder if he wants me not to make out with him?


    In the next few days, Xiao Lelin returned late at night as usual, but he didn''t get drunk anymore. He just didn''t look me in the eye as usual.


    I have long been discouraged by him and am going to save a big move to divorce him.


    But Qiu Lin Yan Ran frequently. He called his sister-in-law in front of the door and a goblin behind the door. He was not afraid of schizophrenia.


    "Goblin, do you miss me?" Without warning, he came again.


    When I react, I have been bent into my arms by his thick arms.


    I turned around and looked at him: "did you secretly match my key?" I had the door locked.


    He was innocent and hung the key in front of me. "What''s stealing? It''s mine."


    Er... I forgot that Xiao Lelin didn''t pay attention to the broken lock at home for two days six months ago. Finally, he asked someone to replace it.


    Didn''t this romantic little prince save my keys six months ago? What does he want?


    "You didn''t want to sleep with me six months ago?" I teased him.


    This time he didn''t laugh and stared at me with a serious look: "you are mine."


    I... a little moved, but only moved. Reality tells me that men can only believe half of their love words. Xiao Lelin is the best example.


    I didn''t speak. He laughed first, like a fool: "I''m hungry. What do you eat today?"


    Me: "sweet and sour tenderloin."


    As soon as he heard this, his face suddenly came down, as if he remembered the sweet and sour tenderloin with vinegar but no sugar, and his expression was unnatural.


    Then he was so clever that he rubbed his face against my ears: "sister, let''s change it."


    I laughed to myself, "what? I''m not good at it?"


    He raised his eyebrows and forced out a sentence: "delicious."


    I really laughed.

 Chapter 9

    This time, I was merciful and stopped making sweet and sour tenderloin. I learned a braised fish in the menu. Today, I showed my skills.


    Maybe I rolled up my sleeves too much. He laughed against the washbasin.


    I glanced at him: "what are you laughing at?"


    He shook his head, but still smiled. His eyes bent like a bright moon, especially good-looking: "I''ll come. Fish are thorny and easy to hurt his hands."


    As he spoke, he had taken off his coat and covered my head. There was a faint smell of tobacco. It was not strong and smells good. I almost couldn''t bear to tear it off.


    He quickly cleaned the fish, poured oil into the hot pot and fried scallions and garlic. Finally, the fish went into the pot, "Ho Ho", which made the hot oil in the pot splash out towards me.


    I thought I was going to burn out a red spot. I didn''t think Qiu Linyan first stretched out his hand to stop it. The oil splashed on the back of his hand and immediately showed several red spots.


    "Does it hurt? I''ll get the medicine oil." I grabbed his hand, a little worried, and a little... Distressed.


    He pulled me back, touched my head and pressed it into his arms. With a soft smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Some are more painful than this."


    I looked up at him with mixed feelings: "did you often cook before?"


    Xiao Lelin never cooked, so I instinctively thought Qiu Linyan didn''t do it, but ignored the fact that they were just friends.


    He shrugged, made no noise, turned to continue his fish.


    At that moment, I suddenly wanted to hold him from behind. I must have suffered a lot in living alone.


    But I never moved. First, I didn''t have the courage. Second, the doorbell rang.


    When I stepped up to open the door, he suddenly said, "next time I''ll remove the doorbell."


    I was surprised: "why?" Did the doorbell offend him?


    He stretched out his hand to pick my chin and said, "because it has a big mouth, it makes me fight with you."


    Tut, the doorbell says I''m innocent.


    The doorbell rang so quickly that I didn''t dare to delay. I wondered who it would be.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiao Lelin''s mother''s shadowy face: "why did you open the door for so long? There is a traitor in the house?"


    I always knew she didn''t want to see me, but such nonsense really made my palms sweat.


    Fortunately, she just talked casually. After the exclusion, she began to search inside and outside the house like the dormitory aunt who used to check hygiene.


    Sweep your hand on the ornament: "there is ash." The tone is cold and disgusting.


    It''s not outer space. Is there anything abnormal?


    But I was guilty of being a thief and didn''t dare to refute. I obediently followed her.


    She''s obviously here to find fault. If I contradict her, I''ll be right in her arms. Being a daughter-in-law makes me feel very tired.


    "What is this?" I also sighed for her to go quickly, and she asked me with a sock.


    I looked at it and answered truthfully, "it''s Lelin''s socks. I washed them in the morning and confiscated them."


    She frowned and asked me in a very serious tone, "did you wash it? It''s all gray. Have you washed it?"


    I... that''s gray.


    I didn''t speak. She must have found it, but she didn''t blame me at all. Instead, she threw her socks into the dustbin and said, "in the future, the socks should be white. After washing, they should be dried in the sun. This is the sterilization. After drying, they should be ironed..."


    Yes, my mother was right. I nodded one by one.


    I admit my mistake and have a good attitude. She can''t find a reason to be picky. She''s still a little lost.


    Suddenly, he turned his eyes to Qiu Linyan, who was already sitting at the table, turned to look at me and frowned: "Qiu Linyan, why are you here?"


    I was guilty of being a thief. I was so nervous that my legs and stomach were cramping.

 Chapter 10

    But Qiu Lin was very calm. He didn''t lift his head. He took a chopstick and put the fish in his mouth. Then he said slowly: "I''ll help my eldest brother get a document. My sister-in-law just cooked dinner and rubbed it by the way."


    Then he smiled jokingly: "why, does the Xiao family stipulate that outsiders can''t come to eat?"


    She obviously choked and angrily pointed the spear at me: "what kind of fish is it? It''s fishy and thorny. What about lelinka to the fishbone?"


    Yes, he has cerebral palsy and doesn''t eat fish bones.


    I''m so angry. I didn''t mean to find fault.


    My submissiveness obviously didn''t convince her. She continued to play the game of looking for your sister: "look, this Bento is ugly and greasy. How do you let Lelin eat? You mean to make Lelin hungry, don''t you?"


    I feel angry at her reprimand. How can there be such a vicious woman in the world? But who made that Bento?


    I looked at Qiu Linyan. He was naughty winking at me. No wonder he was so ugly. He was kind if he didn''t hide a few fish bones in the rice.


    "Where are you looking? What are you asking?" My mother-in-law sings a monologue alone, which seems a little depressed.


    It''s all my fault. I turned a blind eye to what should be performed with you.


    "I''ll get another one." When I pick up the lunch box on the table, I want to borrow urine to escape. I know that the comer is not good, so I''ll avoid its edge.


    But she didn''t let me avoid, so she forced me to quarrel with her: "where are you going? I haven''t finished yet. You''re not happy to say a few words, are you tired of me now?"


    I put up with it, or I won''t play anymore: "Mom, I dare not."


    She sneered: "don''t you dare? There are still things you dare not do in this world? If I weren''t your mother-in-law, you would want to hit me, wouldn''t you?"


    ... ginger is still old and spicy.


    What else did she want to scold? Qiu Linyan smashed his chopsticks with a "pa", which startled both of us and looked at him in some amazement.


    He raised his head and smiled cleverly: "the fish is so delicious. How did you do it, sister-in-law? It''s not much better than my nanny."


    He said, "Lelin is really lucky to marry such a virtuous and virtuous woman. Hey, when will this luck turn to me?"


    The mother-in-law around her was obviously stiff. Her face was not good. She didn''t continue to chatter. Instead, she turned and went upstairs to check the room.


    When I followed him, I secretly glanced at him. He raised his eyebrows from me and compared his mouth: "you''re welcome. Just pay for the meat."


    My face turned red for a moment. He was really... Very provocative.


    Naturally, she was not satisfied with the room inspection, but Qiu Linyan was there. She didn''t say anything more. She just sat on the sofa and waited for Qiu Linyan to leave. She felt that she was brewing a big move.


    Qiu Lin stayed strict for a while. He felt that there was something urgent behind him. He couldn''t sit still. He secretly asked me, "do you want to find a reason to go together?"


    I thought for a moment, but I still shook my head. I''ll go now. I''ll have to make trouble in the future.


    He didn''t say anything, just asked me to call him.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qiu Linyan left, her face immediately pulled down: "Oh, the wings are hard. Someone has helped to speak."


    I squeezed and smiled. Didn''t you teach it?


    "Why, don''t you speak again?" She glanced at me and was really annoyed: "people are gone. Who are you pretending to be innocent? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Pretend to be submissive in front of others. Don''t you deliberately show it to outsiders, making people think my mother-in-law is mean to you?"


    I was impressed by her imagination.


    Knowing that the explanation was useless, I didn''t bother to interrupt.


    She was as angry as punching on soft cotton: "what are you doing? You don''t want to bring out the food. My mother-in-law is here, but she doesn''t have the qualification to drink a glass of water."


    Haven''t I found a chance yet?

 Chapter 11

    "I''ll go now." Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Soon she and Xiao Lelin will become the past tense.


    When I turned around, I heard her bury me: "it''s like a square wood. I don''t know what my son sees in you."


    Isn''t it? What does he like about me? Maybe he likes me enough. He doesn''t even know that his husband is cheating.


    In fact, I want to tell her that this dish is all here and doesn''t need to be served.


    Afraid that she would be angry again, she quickly ran into the kitchen and casually copied a green vegetable and a laver egg soup.


    However, she scolded: "what are you cooking?"


    I thought she was not cataract: "two dishes and one soup."


    Looking at the braised fish that had been badly ravaged by Qiu Linyan, his words were a little against his heart.


    Sure enough, she was angry again: "do you think I''m blind? I can''t see that it''s two dishes and one soup? I asked you what you cooked. Don''t change the topic for me."


    I don''t understand what you mean: "that, braised fish, broccoli, and laver egg soup!"


    She hummed and continued, "my son works so hard outside that he has to take care of the whole company and his family. Will you give him these?"


    Yes, he doesn''t work hard. He has to raise honey outside while ruling the country and flattening the world.


    I sat at the table, bowed my head and let her complain.


    I''m so hungry that my chest sticks to my back, but I don''t dare to move chopsticks. When can she scold me for being hungry?


    She added: "in the future, we should make four dishes and one soup. The dishes should be complete with chicken, duck, fish and meat. The soup should be old fire and beautiful soup. Nutrition can keep up. You don''t have to go to work. Where do you know how weak my son is to support his family?"


    He goes out with honey every day. I guess he''s also very empty: "OK, I''ll stew him a bullwhip tonight."


    She gave me a white look: "shameless."


    I not only didn''t know shame, but also brought him a green hat: "Mom, eat first. Aren''t you hungry?"


    I picked up my chopsticks and handed them to her. I was so angry, but I still had to keep smiling.


    Before I divorce Xiao Lelin, I have to continue to play the role of a good wife, so that I can have enough time to settle down. I don''t want to leave my husband''s house like other divorced women.


    I don''t think Xiao Lelin will give me alimony.


    She was supposed to punch the old master to death, but I... just didn''t bird her. Finally, I couldn''t help it, so I took the chopsticks and sat down.


    When she tasted the braised fish, her face changed, and she swallowed all the pricks in her mouth, because she couldn''t care.


    Looking at her exaggerated appearance of covering her mouth and looking for water everywhere, I deliberately glanced at the braised fish. I was a little puzzled. It looked good. As for it, it was so bad?


    He dipped some juice with chopsticks and licked it in his mouth. He almost laughed.


    She drank several mouthfuls of tea and asked me angrily, "what did you put?"


    I tried to resist a smile: "mustard."


    Her face was like seeing a ghost: "do you put mustard in braised fish?"


    Well... How to explain? "I was just about to make sashimi, and then I accidentally made it into braised fish."


    Yes, that''s it. I won''t tell her. This is Qiu Linyan''s highest regards to her.


    She''s angry. I''m happy.


    Although she was not satisfied, she never had the courage to use chopsticks for the second time. She picked up two mouthfuls of rice casually. The chopsticks didn''t move as soon as the food and soup were finished. She walked away quickly, afraid I would leave her for dinner.


    Sure enough, the wicked have their own mill.


    Don''t feel too good!


    A minute after her mother-in-law left, Qiu Linyan''s wechat came: is Xiao''s cooking OK, Xiao Zhu?


    I lost my smile and quickly replied to him: OK, that is, too much mustard affects the freshness of the fish.


    He quickly replied to me: pay attention next time. With a smile and cry expression.

 Chapter 12

    He said: your cooking is really bad.


    Me: so, do you want to contract in the future?


    He didn''t reply for a long time. Just when I thought he might be a little abrupt, he finally returned to me: if you eat my food, I have to eat you.


    I was speechless: did you eat less?


    He: a lot, but I don''t care enough every time.


    No, tube, enough


    I laughed and fell: you can''t rely on me?


    He immediately returned to me: I''m not afraid you''re tired? Or I can keep you out of bed for three days.


    This conversation is so pure. My face is hot with my mobile phone.


    In the next few days, we will keep this super pure way of chatting, but I will remember to delete the records at any time after chatting, so as not to be seen by Xiao Lelin.


    But he never came again. I thought he was busy.


    Two days later, he suddenly sent me a location with two words: come out.


    Let me open it. It''s the park near my house. Why did he go there and enjoy the cool?


    I was still hesitant to go. His wechat came again: come on, I''m hot.


    Hot? It''s winter


    Me: where is it hot?


    He: my heart is hot.


    I was a little confused and replied to him: ah?


    He: I miss you. There was a pitiful expression behind it.


    It really lifted my girlish heart.


    I didn''t think much. Anyway, Xiao Lelin didn''t come back so early. He put on a dress and went out.


    He sat in the park pavilion, his black suit, white shirt and tie pulled to one side at random, his hair a little messy and his face a little tired,


    At the moment when I saw me, my eyebrows and eyes were bent with a smile. I stretched out my hand and said, "Yuanyuan, come here."


    Yuanyuan!


    I was stunned for a moment, and my heart was touched. In addition to my parents, he was the only one who called me Yuanyuan, that is, Xiao Lelin called me Tang Yuan directly.


    God sent a ghost to walk over and put his hand into his palm.


    His palm was very big and his fingers were white and thin. He was gentle and powerful and took me to his arms.


    He seemed to have drunk, but he was sober: "Yuanyuan, I miss you so much."


    My voice was a little hoarse. I listened to my heart and said, "what''s the matter with you? Has something happened?"


    I couldn''t help but want to care about him. I didn''t even notice it.


    He held tightly, his chin against my head, and said, "it''s all right, just a little tired."


    I am a little relieved: "when you are tired, go home and take a bath and have a good sleep. What are you doing here?"


    He suddenly smiled, "are you blaming me? Are you distressed?"


    I''m... A little stunned. Yes, I''m in love with him. When did this feeling happen? I didn''t even notice it myself.


    This relationship is a little dangerous. I haven''t climbed up from Xiao Lelin''s pit yet. How can I jump into Qiu Linyan''s gentle trap again?


    I pushed him away and tried to keep a distance from him in an unconscious manner.


    But he pulled me back, this time with a hot kiss, as if to melt me in his arms.


    This kiss is different from the previous times. Although it is the same hot, it is obviously a little more impatient. It seems that a thirsty person feels sorry for himself if he catches a pot of water and doesn''t drink it.


    I was firmly imprisoned by him in my arms. Soon I was out of breath and weakly stretched out my hand to push him.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to die under a hot kiss when all the wind and waves come.


    After a long time, Qiu Linyan reluctantly released me, licked my lips and smiled charming.


    I collapsed in his arms, panting.


    He held me weak and sat back on the bench: "I told you not to come to bed for three days."


    Tut, what a grudge.


    He wants to kiss again. I stretch out my hand to block him: "don''t be seen."


    He opened my hand and said, "who''s running around at night? If it weren''t for eating you, I wouldn''t come out."


    I... really hold back to internal injury.

 Chapter 13

    But he was really right. On this big night, serious people won''t come out. What they come out is not serious, such as a man and woman turning ten meters ahead.


    I patted him and pointed to him with my chin: "your big brother is coming."


    He glanced carelessly and stole a kiss on my face when I wasn''t paying attention. Then he reluctantly released me: "it''s your big brother."


    When we both stand, they''ll arrive.


    Xiao Lelin''s face turned gray when he saw me: "you, you..."


    "You" for a long time, Leng is not a complete word.


    However, although he failed in Chinese, his eyesight was very good. He glanced at Qiu Linyan next to him in three seconds, and his face turned black in an instant.


    I thought he would scold me in a rage, but who ever thought that people fully implemented the principle of active hands and never force me, and slapped me in the face when they came up.


    In fact, I was a little confused and wronged. If you could wear worn shoes for me, I couldn''t wear a hat for you?


    But he obviously wondered if I was cheating, but he forgot that his mistress was still around until Qiu Linyan pulled me behind him and asked him in a bad tone: "Xiao Lelin, don''t you think it''s weird for you to hold a woman in the park to play Yuanyuan at night?"


    Xiao Lelin choked for a while and secretly shook off the woman''s hand. He was a lot less arrogant: "this is my family business. Don''t worry about it. Yuanyuan is not something you can shout. You''d better take care of your romantic debts first."


    When he finished, he came to take my hand. I dumped him. This hand had just taken the woman: "if you touch someone else''s hand, don''t touch me again."


    Xiao Lelin probably didn''t expect me to have such a hard day. My body was stiff and my expression was very strange.


    However, no thief admitted that he was a thief. He was just stunned for a moment and immediately disguised his guilt with anger: "well, Tang yuan, I have long suspected you two. Last time I used the same bowl at home, I was lucky that my mother told me that when you were alone and widowed, I excused you."


    This is not unjust. I really cheated. I didn''t know clearly with Qiu Linyan before, so I won''t be wronged.


    What I wronged was that he had the face to accuse me of infidelity when he cheated first? His face is so big that he was close to the basin in his last life, right?


    Qiu Linyan retorted, "it''s a shame that we just used the same bowl. We''re not as kind as you. We all sleep in the same bed."


    "You!" Xiao Lelin was so angry that his face was green that he knew he couldn''t say it, so he just started.


    The scene gradually got out of control. I was afraid that they would really fight and wanted to pull, but suddenly fainted. My legs softened and my head went down.


    I ate clearly. Why did I have hypoglycemia?


    Qiu Lin was strict about helping me, but Xiao Lelin pushed me away.


    I can only let Xiao Lelin hold me and leave quickly.


    Xiao Lelin took me home and booed me with warm and cold. He was very considerate: "wife, how do you feel? Are you still dizzy? I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    Originally, I was a little moved, but when I heard the word "hot water", my favor was swept away in an instant.


    Drinking hot water is really omnipotent. I have dysmenorrhea. He said drinking hot water. I have a cold. He said drinking hot water. I''m dizzy now. What''s the matter with drinking hot water? You might as well make me a glass of sugar water.


    But I don''t care about him, let alone get angry.


    When he saw that I didn''t speak, he thought it was acquiescence and ran out quickly.


    I''m still lying in bed. I don''t feel dizzy just now, but I''m still a little dizzy. I feel sick and want to vomit when I feel dizzy.


    Nausea, vomiting


    At that moment, a very bad cognition flashed through my mind. Did I not come to my great aunt for two months?


    What is the reaction of early pregnancy? I quickly picked up my mobile phone and immediately jumped out of Qiu Linyan''s wechat box: OK? I''m outside the door.


    I ignored him, "pa pa" typed a few words. As soon as I searched, the air conditioner jumped directly from the soles of my feet, and my heart was cold.


    How could


    I have a feeling that I''m going to die. I feel guilty like something.

 Chapter 14

    Xiao Lelin and I have been married for two years. We have been expecting a child for two years, but we haven''t been pregnant for two years. How can we be pregnant in such a short time? And it was during my relationship with Qiu Linyan.


    I''m really scared. I''m not sure who the child is.


    And whether the child is Qiu Linyan''s or Xiao Lelin''s, it''s not what I want.


    I''m brewing a big move to divorce Xiao Lelin. Isn''t it a drag to have more children?


    At this time, Xiao Lelin came in with a water cup and helped me up with special care: "wife, hot water is coming. Drink slowly. It''s a little hot."


    He also blew the water in the cup, which was slowly sent to my lips. He was afraid that I would be hot and looked at it carefully.


    Calm down, Tang yuan, you have to calm down. I warned myself.


    Although I was so nervous that my back shirt was soaked with cold sweat, I still pretended to be calm and took his cup: "I''ll do it myself."


    In the past, his greeting could make me happy for two days, but now it''s only awkward.


    He didn''t speak, so he sat by the bed and looked at me.


    I was a little scared when he stared at me. I was guilty of being a thief. I was afraid he found something. I was so nervous that my palms were sweating. I drank boiled water that I could drink for less than half an hour.


    I wanted to endure until he lost his patience, but he was in a good mood today and didn''t move until I finished drinking water.


    I had no choice but to finish drinking, then one side of the cup said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first."


    He took me: "wife, wait a minute. I want to ask you something."


    I''m afraid, really, can you stop asking me?


    I didn''t even notice that at the most flustered moment, what I held in my hand was a mobile phone, which stopped on the page of Qiu Linyan''s mobile phone number.


    He pulled me up, his hands suddenly stretched out and pressed my shoulders.


    I thought he was going to hit me again. The whole person shook and leaned back in an instant.


    But behind the bed and the wall, I can''t move.


    "Sorry, wife." For the first time, he apologized to me.


    Me: "ah?" I''ve been hearing hallucinations?


    But he repeated again: "wife, I''m wrong. Forgive me."


    I heard it clearly this time. He really apologized to me.


    I just don''t quite understand why he apologized because he hit me in a misunderstanding? Although it''s not a misunderstanding, or is he going to confess to me about cheating?


    Don''t be frank, or if you confess, I won''t forgive you, but it will become my fault.


    But I obviously think too much. People''s explanation for cheating is: "there''s a social party tonight. I drank too many cups for a while. I''m afraid I''ll smoke it for you when I go back, so I can let Qianqian go with me and wake up."


    Qianqian? Oh, by the way, it''s his little mistress. I almost forgot her name is Li Qian.


    I said "Oh" and didn''t answer.


    He was not sure what I thought and said, "wife, I will never again. Forgive me."


    I just said, well, you will. I bet a hundred dollars, but I didn''t say it.


    He said, "wife, where do you want to play in the future? Remember to call me and tell me that I will find time to accompany you."


    The implication is that he still suspects that I am strict with Qiu Lin and doesn''t want me to be too close to him in the future.


    It''s also good. It''s time to stop this deep mud foot thing: "I won''t see him alone in the future."


    When he got my promise, he immediately smiled: "what a good wife I am."


    Then he hugged me and made out. I dodged. I was not bored or angry. I just felt uncomfortable. I didn''t want to have any physical contact with him anymore.


    He seemed very dissatisfied. Seeing that he was going to get angry, I quickly changed the topic: "husband, I''m still a little dizzy. Please make me a cup of brown sugar water."

 Chapter 15

    He immediately forgot his unhappiness. He stretched out his hand to cover my forehead and explored whether he had a fever: "OK, wait, I''ll soak it for you now, soon."


    As soon as he went out with his front foot, my back foot jumped out of bed, quickly took out the pregnancy test stick from the drawer, panicked and hid in the toilet, "click" to lock the door.


    I''ve prepared this pregnancy test stick for two years. I didn''t expect it to be so embarrassed when it came in handy.


    But then again, has it expired?


    While Xiao Lelin was away, he quickly tested it, then stared at it nervously and begged it like an ancestor. Don''t come.


    But I feel that my previous life may be incompatible with my ancestors. It''s really two bars.


    At that time, it was like thunder. As soon as his legs were soft, he almost fell to the floor.


    It''s not because I really have it, but because I don''t know whose child it is.


    My mind was in a mess, but the phone was making a lot of noise. When I picked it up, it was Qiu Linyan. He was even more upset and hung up directly.


    But without a second, he played again. He was really persistent.


    I still didn''t answer, but I sent him a wechat:?


    He replied: are you okay?


    The next second one: did he embarrass you? I''ll come in now.


    As soon as I saw it, I was scared out of my wits. I quickly replied: no!


    This time he obviously hesitated for a while before returning to me: why, turn over after sleeping?


    He should know I''m okay and start his leisure again.


    But I''m not in the mood. I''m dying now, brother. You teased me. I didn''t pay attention to him anymore.


    At this time, there was some hurried footsteps outside. It should be Xiao Lelin who came back. I sorted it out and hid the pregnancy test stick. Then I pretended to go out calmly.


    He put down the brown sugar water and helped me: "wife, why don''t you call me when you go to the bathroom? Aren''t you dizzy? What if you fall?"


    Before I came out of the toilet, I had made a decision. I wanted to hide my pregnancy, and then divorce him as soon as possible. I had my own child.


    After going through the park, Xiao Lelin seems to be different from him before. He goes home every day after work, which is more accurate than Beijing time.


    Occasionally, I will play a little fun, such as candlelight dinner, roses and chocolate, changing patterns to make me happy.


    If it was before, I could jump into the sky with joy, but now there is only ha ha.


    After two years of marriage, I don''t know his temperament. What he can''t get is always in turmoil.


    He used to think that my yellow faced woman didn''t make up her mind at home. Now there is an ambiguous Qiu Linyan, but he is afraid.


    When he was kind to me, I accepted it silently, and then secretly asked a lawyer to discuss the divorce.


    It sounds like a little scum, but the Xiao family is not an ordinary family. They are rich and powerful. If I don''t have all the preparations, I probably can''t even go out of the front door of the Xiao family.


    These days, Xiao Lelin revolved around me every day. I broke my fingers and counted the days to see if Li Qian could stand it for a few days.


    Sure enough, the calm was not enough for a week, and she finally came to the door for a showdown.


    When the door bell rang, I had a faint feeling.


    Xiao Lelin has his own key and can''t ring the doorbell. Qiu Linyan hasn''t seen him for many days and will never visit suddenly. As for her mother-in-law, it''s estimated that the mustard last time is still stuck in her throat.


    I only opened a small slit, and my eyes scanned from bottom to top. I saw a pair of white and smooth long legs, wrapped with a hip wrapped short skirt, a suspender shirt with bare back on the upper body, and a small pink silk scarf around the neck. It was sexy and beautiful.


    She stood at the door with her hands in her arms, her chin slightly raised, as proud as a peacock.


    He glanced at me from the corner of his eye, and his face was filled with disdain.


    You heard me right. It''s really a corner of the eye. A junior glances at the main room with the corner of the eye. She must not have been picked off by the original belt to take nude photos.

 Chapter 16

    I leaned half against the door frame, then grabbed the door with one hand and blocked the crack of the door directly: "what''s up?"


    I thought I had made the word "don''t want to see" very obvious, but she was like blind. She was going to come in arrogantly when she stepped on her high heels.


    Remember, she seemed to have looked at me with white eyes in the park that day, but I fainted badly at that time, otherwise I would have a big mouth to serve her. After all, Qiu Lin was Yan''s support at that time.


    I put a pestle in front of her: "sorry, I have to rest. You have something to come another day."


    She''s blind. She''s not deaf.


    She listened to me and suddenly snorted, "I have something to tell you."


    Me: "but I have nothing to tell you."


    She added: "my time is very precious. I''m afraid I can''t spare time another day. Even like you, I just need to do a good job of sanitation at home every day."


    It turns out that she is neither blind nor deaf, but it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is mentally disabled.


    I didn''t continue to talk nonsense with her. I just closed the door and reasoned with the mentally retarded. I would only lower the rank.


    But she stretched out her hand to block it. I wasn''t careful. The door panel opened wide. She walked in with her hands raised.


    Then, without waiting for my greeting, he went into the living room and sat on my sofa with the hostess''s posture.


    I''m really angry, but I still have to keep smiling, because I can''t seem to beat her.


    "Did you pay for my sofa?" But can''t you break your mouth?


    She sneered and proudly replied to me: "it won''t be yours soon, but don''t worry, I don''t have your small belly chicken intestines. If you come in the future, don''t say to sit for free and give you everything. Anyway, I don''t want junk."


    I nodded and agreed: "yes, broken shoes can''t be worn, especially those with holes in the brain."


    As soon as she heard me scold her broken shoes, she was angry: "who is broken shoes? I''m afraid you haven''t figured it out yet? I tell you, Lelin will sweep you out soon. He doesn''t like you, a yellow faced woman who can cook and sweep the floor."


    She probably thought I had no brain like her. If so, would she be guilty of jumping in front of me? I''m afraid Xiao Lelin hasn''t found her for a long time. She''s afraid. Come to me to find some confidence.


    She suddenly smiled and asked me, "do you know when I was with Lelin for the first time?"


    I don''t know. I don''t want to know: "the trouble of telling stories goes to the bottom of the overpass, where there are many listeners."


    She ignored me and continued to be intoxicated by herself: "at that time, I just came out to work. It doesn''t matter if I didn''t have qualifications. It''s difficult to walk in the company. I did all the dirty and hard work, and often worked overtime late into the night..."


    so what? Buy miserable? Then she really succeeded. I started a work study program when I was in college. I sent leaflets, held signs, washed bowls and pasted advertisements on the streets. Where did she work overtime.


    Me: "I know you''re miserable, sister. I''ll give you 200 yuan for a taxi later?"


    She ignored my cold words and continued to chatter: "I remember the heavy rain that day. It was already ten o''clock in the evening when I worked overtime. I got soaked on the road and fainted while walking. When I woke up, I was already in Lelin''s car, and he gave me a coat with a warm heart..."


    At 10 pm, it rained and my coat was missing. I searched these scenes in my mind. After comparing them one by one, I finally knew what night she was talking about.


    On my birthday last year, I bought a cake and waited for him by the hour. All I was waiting for was a call from him: I have a meeting, don''t wait for me.


    He didn''t get home until three in the morning. His clothes were wet and he lost his coat.


    At that time, I was still in love with him. I felt that he worked so hard outside for the sake of this family. Why was he so ignorant and asked him to spend his birthday with him.

 Chapter 17

    Now in retrospect, I really want to smoke myself with a big mouth.


    She also said a lot. I''m not in the mood to listen, but she kept provoking: "do you know what Lelin told me about you?"


    I don''t really want to.


    But she still wanted to say, "he said you were a yellow faced woman who didn''t have fun. When he married you back, he was just a free nanny."


    This is very vicious. I admit that I was stimulated. I picked up my cell phone and looked at her: "why don''t we call Xiao Lelin and see what he said about her?"


    She panicked, but pretended to be calm: "don''t be arrogant. I''ll be kicked out by you sooner or later."


    I thank you for saving my lawyer''s fees.


    I went to open the door and told her with my eyes that you could go.


    She grabbed her bag angrily and walked towards me.


    Just when I thought I was finally going to send the plague away, she suddenly stopped and pushed her hand on my shoulder while I wasn''t paying attention.


    I didn''t notice at that time. As soon as my feet slipped, I fell back without any cushion and landed directly on my hips.


    "Tang yuan!" Xiao Lelin''s voice, he''s back.


    But it''s too late. My stomach... Hurts!


    Before Xiao Lelin rushed to help me, I fell to the ground.


    There seems to be a knife stabbing in the stomach, severe colic, and liquid flowing in the lower abdomen, which is afraid of miscarriage.


    Xiao Lelin threw down his handbag and rushed to me. He squatted on the ground and half held me. He was a little nervous: "Tang yuan, are you okay? Did you fall anywhere?"


    He doesn''t know I''m pregnant yet. All he cares about is whether I hurt or not.


    I opened my mouth and wanted him to take me to the hospital, but Li Qian''s anger interrupted me.


    She pointed to my nose, insidious and ferocious: "you don''t pretend to be garlic. Didn''t you just fall? Can you throw out internal injuries?"


    If I have a severe stomachache, I can''t guarantee whether I will jump up and give her a big ear photon. Who says that I can''t get an internal injury after a fall? Why don''t you show me.


    But first, when it was not a quarrel, I pulled Xiao Lelin''s arm and was in a hurry: "come on, help me to the hospital."


    Clearly felt that the child came at a bad time and clearly didn''t want it, but when I really wanted to have a miscarriage, I was scared to death and trembled all over my body.


    Xiao Lelin said a good word and wanted to hold me up.


    Li Qian dragged him up and wouldn''t let him hold me. She fawned on Xiao Lelin: "Lelin, you see, my nails were scratched by her."


    I wanted to kill this woman for the first time. Your fingernail is broken and my child is broken.


    "Xiao Lelin." I almost yelled. I''ve known him for so long and talked to him so loudly for the first time.


    Not only Xiao Lelin, but also Li Qian was shocked by my voice and stared at me for half a second.


    I''m not in the mood to pay attention to their expression changes in my spare time. My stomach hurts so much that I can''t move when I want to go to the hospital.


    This is my first child. I really don''t want to lose it.


    Panic surged up. What flashed in my mind was Qiu Linyan''s face. I felt my cell phone and wanted to call him.


    But Xiao Lelin seemed to see something terrible. He suddenly became nervous. He got rid of Li Qian and rushed to hold me tightly. His eyes were always fixed on me.


    I followed his eyes and saw a pool of blood seeping from under my leg. I opened my mouth to talk and choked in my throat.


    Xiao Lelin was obviously frightened. He picked me up and ran outside. While running, he nervously comforted me: "wife, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital now. It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    He said he was comforting me, but in fact he was more flustered than me.


    Fortunately, my home was not far from the hospital and I drove there for more than ten minutes. Even so, I dyed the whole cushion red.

 Chapter 18

    After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Lelin ran inside holding me and shouted, "doctor, nurse, come on, my wife has shed a lot of blood..."


    Then a group of doctors and nurses rushed out, pulled the operating table and hurriedly pushed me into the operating room.


    I was afraid of anesthesia for surgery. After entering the operating room, I took the doctor''s hand and told him, "doctor, I''m pregnant. I''m afraid I''m going to have a miscarriage."


    The doctor was wearing a mask. I couldn''t see his expression, but he obviously glanced at my lower body, nodded and said to the nurse, "push into the delivery room and contact the obstetrician."


    After that, the operating table immediately changed direction, and I immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tension, fatigue, plus blood loss, my head was a little dizzy, and I fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up, I was already in the ward. It was a single room. It was blocked by pink curtains. It was very quiet. Only Xiao Lelin outside didn''t know who to talk to.


    "Fortunately, I came in time and the child was saved, but this is the first child, and the pregnancy time is not long. It is the easiest time for miscarriage. We should protect it more."


    Then came Xiao Lelin''s voice: "thank you, doctor. We will pay attention. We must be more careful."


    I was lying on the hospital bed, staring at the ceiling decorated with stars. He finally knew what he thought.


    Soon the doctor opened the door and went out. Xiao Lelin lifted the curtain and came in. When he saw me awake, he smiled: "wife, are you awake? Do you want to drink water? Are you hungry?"


    I asked carefully, as if I were a tigress and could eat him at any time.


    I opened my mouth and finally didn''t know what to say.


    He took my hand and put it to his lips. His voice was almost inaudible and said, "wife, can I ask you something?"


    I saw something wrong with his face. He was cluttering and jumping. I had a hunch that Xiao Lelin was going to talk about the child, and it was a bad thing.


    Sure enough, he quickly looked up and looked straight at me. His face was very grim.


    I was guilty of being a thief. I was so frightened that I didn''t dare to breathe. After a long time, I forced myself to be calm and said, "you, you say."


    He still looked at me. The atmosphere was depressed and filled with the smell of fire medicine.


    Instead of asking questions immediately, he pulled me into the quilt with great care. This action made me feel more scared than his anger immediately.


    He smoothed the quilt, covered me tightly, looked back at me, and his voice was very calm: "did you sleep with Qiu Lin Yan?"


    I was dumbfounded.


    He looked directly at me. There was no emotion in his eyes. He was so calm that he made people hair.


    Me: "No."


    For the first time, I knew that I could lie so skillfully. I only knew that I would not admit my relationship with Qiu Linyan until my big move was released.


    Xiao Lelin knew I wouldn''t lie, but at the moment, he obviously still didn''t believe it. "Then I''ll ask you again, whose child is this?"


    I breathe heavily. I can hear my heartbeat when I lie down.


    "Let me ask you something." His voice suddenly increased, his body stiffened, and his back unconsciously pressed on the mattress.


    I answered, "I''m your wife."


    He was annoyed, his eyebrows tightened in an instant, and his eyes sharpened: "tell me, whose child is this?"


    I was so frightened that I held my breath in my chest and forgot to spit it out.


    Xiao Lelin became frightened and looked like a king of Asura. It''s too scary. If it goes on like this, I will disarm and surrender soon.


    So the brain turned and simply changed the topic: "then tell me what happened to Li Qian first. Didn''t you say she was innocent, but she came to the door today."


    I admit that this question is a little short of confidence. Although the first one is cheap, he and Li Qian are making trouble and haven''t had a whole child. I''m obviously guilty of a foul.


    When it comes to Li Qian, Xiao Lelin''s anger is much smaller, but he is still very stubborn: "you tell me about my child first, and then I will tell you everything about me and Li Qian."


    The deal was worthless, so I refused: "he is your brother. He called me sister-in-law. What else can he do?"


    Xiao Lelin was angry for a moment. He jumped up and shouted at me: "don''t argue. Is this child his?"


    I looked at his face distorted by anger and felt very happy for some reason: "if you think the child is his, you can be happy, then it''s good."


    As soon as he spoke, Xiao Lelin raised his hand and gave me a slap. I was almost knocked out of bed by him.


    There was a sharp pain in my stomach again, and then I looked at the blood stained sheets

 Chapter 19

    I feel very painful, not only in my body, but also in my heart. When I first got married, I once thought I was the happiest woman in the world. Xiao Lelin hugged me on the night of her wedding and said that she would give me happiness for a lifetime.


    But only two years after we got married, we came to the current situation. No, not two years. He cheated a year ago, but he could beat me when I was lying in the hospital bed and bleeding all over.


    Tears flowed out, scrambling to tell my grievances and dissatisfaction, but Xiao Lelin didn''t want to let me go. He pinched my neck, his expression was particularly ferocious, and even no snow-white sheets had been dyed red.


    "You really have an affair with Qiu Linyan. Tang yuan, I''ll kill you."


    Men are like this. They can allow themselves to cheat, stand high on a commanding height and be ambiguous with other women, but they don''t allow their women to surpass other men even a little.


    I felt that the sight in front of me was becoming more and more blurred, the air rushed out, and the hand that had been holding Xiao Lelin''s wrist relaxed. The sight fell on his face. It was still a handsome face, but it was like a devil, which made me sick.


    Before falling in love, we were friends, and we often met when we were young. At that time, I especially liked to see Xiao Lelin''s face, because when he smiled, he was like a spring breeze, like a warm breeze in spring. Just looking at it, he was particularly warm, so that the haze in my childhood would be reduced a lot.


    But now, this face is strange and powerful, completely different from the beauty of that year. I tried my last strength and struggled to ask: "Xiao Lelin, married for two years, have you... Loved me a little?"


    "No, not in the future!" Xiao Lelin answered this question without thinking.


    "Oh!" I smiled sadly. Those insistences were like a joke laughing at my ignorance and ignorance. Those desires for revenge were rampant in my heart. I felt more and more that what happened with Qiu Linyan was very happy, which made me feel the pleasure of revenge.


    I thought I would really be killed by Xiao Lelin, but fortunately, the nurse came to the ward round at this time. Xiao Lelin didn''t want to carry the crime of murder on his back. He didn''t have much strength, but even so, it was enough for me to drink a pot.


    As soon as he released his hand, the whole person was like a salted fish out of the water for too long. He lay half dead on the bed. The nurse opened the quilt, screamed when she saw the blood in the bed, and called a group of nurses and doctors.


    Everyone tacitly ignored the trace of being pinched out on my neck and just tried to treat me. Yes, after all, it''s my personal affair, which is not easy for others to intervene.


    Xiao Lelin was frightened by the large amount of blood on the snow-white sheet. He stood outside the crowd for a long time and asked me if I was OK and if there was any pain. I looked away and didn''t see him, and there was no feeling of warm dessert.


    Looking at his twinkling eyes, I was afraid that I was too guilty. It was clear that I was afraid of accidentally killing me and being gossip. This man had a very good face. He shed so much blood and hurt everywhere. The guilt originally caused by hanging out with Qiu Lin disappeared without a trace.


    I asked the doctor, "where''s my lost child?"


    The doctor thought I was sorry for the child, so he said, "it''s only two months. It''s nothing to lose. Keep it well, and you can get pregnant again in six months."


    I sneered and pointed at Xiao Lelin''s standing position. I smiled charmingly: "if the dirt has not been treated, please collect some specimens and compare them with my husband''s DNA to let him see who the child is."


    Although I don''t know who the child is, Xiao Lelin, who has such a good face, will never promise such absurd things in front of so many people, because this is tantamount to admitting the fact that he may have been wearing a green hat.


    Sure enough, Xiao Lelin''s face had eased down, gathered up, and said in a particularly gentle tone: "Yuanyuan, shall we stop making trouble? I just said angry words just now. You take care of your body first, and we''ll talk about other things?"

 Chapter 20

    The child''s affairs were so rounded. I won a battle, hurt the enemy a thousand and lost eight hundred. I was powerless to lie in the hospital bed. Just now I was gentle to me in front of the doctor. A pair of people who vowed to be a good husband of twenty-four filial piety left me after answering a phone call.


    Although Xiao Lelin told me that the company had something to deal with and let me have a good rest, I almost didn''t have to guess. It was the charming flower who called him. Otherwise, why would he have a distressed and tangled expression.


    I stood up, walked to the window and saw Xiao Lelin walking away with a beautiful shadow around the door of the hospital. It was not Xiaoqian''s, but a little familiar, which reminded me of a less beautiful memory.


    No, that person is still far away in the United States, how can he come back? I shook my head and tried my best to throw those memories out of my mind. Yan Ruyu was so determined when he left. How could he put down his body to be a junior when he knew that Xiao Lelin and I had not divorced? Besides, there was an unclear Qian around Xiao Lelin.


    I put myself in the quilt and tried to curl up. I wanted to absorb some warmth from the quilt, but I failed. It was summer, but I was cold all over and cold to my bones.


    It was raining cats and dogs outside. The big rain drops fell on the window and made a crackling sound. I tried to make myself sleep. In a daze, I felt a little moisture spreading in the air, mixed with the cold. I trembled a few times and arched myself into the quilt.


    Soon a hot thing was pasted, like a big stove. I couldn''t help leaning towards the stove. I held the stove tightly like an octopus, gave a satisfied sigh, and finally fell asleep.


    In my dream, I saw Xiao Lelin standing opposite me in the white auditorium, solemnly proposing to me with a ring. Tears streamed down my face for a moment. I didn''t struggle out of my dream until I felt itchy on my neck.


    I thought there was a mosquito crawling around my neck and patted it hard without opening my eyes. This time, I found something wrong and immediately opened my eyes. In the dim light, I saw Qiu Linyan smearing the wound on my neck with ointment.


    His Obsidian shining eyes were filled with worry and self reproach. When he saw me wake up, he moved more and more lightly, "I didn''t tell you. If you have something to tell me at the first time, why hide it?"


    It was a reproachful tone, but it warmed my heart. I was bullied by my husband''s junior three to have a miscarriage and sent to the hospital. The man who stayed with my husband at night was not my husband, but the gun friend I found to revenge my husband. Although this description of Qiu Linyan was very unkind, we really had this relationship. My eyes were quietly blurred.


    "Why are you crying? I didn''t mean to yell at you, but I was angry that you wouldn''t protect yourself." The man sighed and wiped his tears for me. When he swept his belly over his eyelashes, my tears flowed more happily and could not be stopped.


    "If you cry again, I''m not polite. I prefer to see you cry by me than you cry foolishly!" Qiu Linyan found that the more he coaxed me with tears, he jumped out such an improper remark.


    I couldn''t cry or laugh. I wanted to cry and felt that all kinds of funny words were not offline. My expression was particularly uncomfortable. Finally, I chose to let Qiu Linyan feel uncomfortable with me. I opened my mouth and took a hard bite on his arm.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t push me away and let me bite. After I bit and loosened my hand, he held me in his arms and put my hand on him. His warm and strong chest brought a sense of peace of mind. The discomfort and haze in his heart gradually faded.


    I said thank you to Qiu Linyan. He held me too tightly and moved his body. He wanted to change a comfortable posture. His expression suddenly stiffened. This guy lay naked beside me. Most importantly, he took my hand and put it between his legs!!!

 Chapter 21

    "Qiu Linyan, I just had an abortion or a patient!" I was gnashing my teeth and yelling. I almost jumped out of my teeth. This man is so hateful.


    "I didn''t do anything to you. Why are you so nervous? Your face is pale and your hair is disheveled. Most importantly, your eye excrement hasn''t been cleaned. It seems that I suffer a little more when I sleep with you." Qiu Lin Yan narrowed his eyes to cover his cunning.


    Eye droppings? I quickly reached out and rubbed it. When I found nothing, I knew that I had been fooled by this man. I immediately blushed and didn''t dare to see his face again. Obviously, I wanted to use Qiu Linyan to revenge Xiao Lelin, but I especially cared about his feelings.


    It''s more and more strange for me like this. Qiu Linyan is a handsome guy full of ruffians. When he smiles, he is bad and especially attracts women''s love. There are many women around him who are more beautiful than me, and even many big stars rush to him.


    I think I''m a little silly. Just because Qiu Linyan was good to me, I began to care about him. I was blocked in my heart, and my tone was mean: "yes, how many women are waiting in line for your bed for a handsome man like you. I can''t afford a married man like me."


    "But I just like little cows. I can''t help it." Qiu Lin knocked on my forehead and wanted to hold me tighter, but I was more angry and more unscrupulous.


    "Who needs you to like it? Qiu Linyan, are all your men like this? When you pursue a woman, you say all kinds of good words without money. When you get tired of it, you just throw it on the ground like an abandoned rag, don''t you? You think you''re the emperor, and the three palaces and six courts pick it at will? Why? Get out of here, get out of here!"


    As I spoke, I cried again. I admitted that I was very counselled. If I dared not say anything in front of Xiao Lelin, I could only vent on Qiu Linyan, because I knew that he would at most say some obscene words to laugh at me, rather than really poke a knife in my heart.


    The knife stabbed by Xiao Lelin is so painful that I haven''t slowed down since I found him cheating. Only those who care can hurt me. However, I''m just cheap and love Xiao Lelin. Even if the relationship is at stake, those feelings can''t be easily disappeared without it.


    Seeing that Qiu Linyan didn''t move, but looked at me straight with eyes I couldn''t understand, I pushed him hard and kicked him with my feet. Instead of kicking him, my wound hurt. I covered my lower abdomen and cried.


    Qiu Linyan was kicked out of bed by me, which was a little insulting for a man. I thought he would turn around and slam the door, just like Xiao Lelin, leaving me alone in the quilt.


    The more I cried, the tears blurred my sight and even couldn''t see clearly. Look, I could even throw away the warmth at hand. No wonder Xiao Lelin would be so tired of me until I was held full by a warm chest, and I didn''t respond.


    "Cry if you want, and lend you your chest reluctantly." Qiu Linyan''s voice was still a little cynical, but it hit my heart like a sound of nature. I leaned in his arms and cried in the dark.


    "Since you don''t like me, why marry me?"


    "Why bully me like this? Is it wrong to love someone wholeheartedly?"


    In fact, some things have traces to follow. When Xiao Lelin came to tell me that year, there were no flowers and romantic atmosphere. He took my hand in the corridor of the company and said perfunctorily that he loved me and asked me to promise his pursuit.


    I was so simply lost in his false affection, and even forgot that he had just broken up with Yan Ruyu, and also forgot his disdain and disdain after the exposure of my secret love.


    "Of course you''re right. Xiao Lelin doesn''t know how to cherish it. Otherwise, you can change the object you love wholeheartedly, such as me. Let''s get married. You divorce him tomorrow, and then we''ll get the certificate."

 Chapter 22

    Of course, I won''t believe what Qiu Linyan said. Although we have had a relationship beyond friendship, I know very well that I just want to use him to revenge Xiao Lelin. If he wasn''t drunk that night and couldn''t be refused, I wouldn''t really take that step.


    As for marrying Qiu Linyan after divorce, I dare not think more. My love seems to have been consumed by Xiao Lelin, and the rest is only fatigue and boredom. Even if I have a good impression of Qiu Linyan, it is also because of my dependence and greed for his tenderness in my loneliness and sadness.


    Qiu Lin Yan saw that I didn''t answer and didn''t ask any more questions. He just kept sleeping with me. Regardless of my refusal, he stripped me all. He said that sleeping naked was good for my health. Anyway, he wouldn''t hurt me. I was tired of crying. After he let him toss, he slept in his arms.


    It''s hard to imagine that one day, a man who is not my husband and I will sleep in the same quilt naked and do nothing, as if we were dreaming.


    However, when I fell asleep, I didn''t really dream. Instead, I slept very sweet. When I woke up and heard the voice of nurses and doctors, I was surprised. I suddenly opened my eyes and found that there was no figure of Qiu Linyan around me, and my clothes were neat.


    At the same time, he was relieved and had more favorable feelings for Qiu Linyan. This man, no matter what aspect he considered, always knew what I was worried about.


    The eyes of doctors and nurses looking at me were full of pity and sympathy, especially when they saw the pinch marks on my neck that couldn''t be covered. Their eyes were more obvious. I don''t know what they were talking about, but now I am really a good topic.


    I stayed in the hospital all day. Xiao Lelin didn''t come and didn''t have a phone call. I really gave up my heart and couldn''t expect anything from him, so I didn''t look good when he came to see me in the evening.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive yesterday. Please don''t be angry. I brought you your favorite cake." Xiao Lelin put the cake on the table with a warm smile as before.


    But I kind of want to laugh. It''s just a spur of the moment to beat my wife who has just had a miscarriage to the wound that has lost too much blood. If he could talk to me so gently in the past, I would be moved to cry, but now, I only have disgust and nausea.


    When did Xiao Lelin become so hypocritical? Maybe I never saw this man clearly.


    "Come and have a taste of strawberry. I remember your favorite." Xiao Lelin took a fork and sent some cake to my mouth. I turned my head away from him and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    I remember every word he said yesterday, and it''s impossible to think that nothing had happened. Xiao Lelin was really unhappy. He threw his fork and said unhappily, "I''ve apologized. What else do you want?"


    Yes, he apologized. In the past, every time he had a bad attitude towards me, he would dry and say a soft word in two days to soften my heart, and I would forgive him. Now I''m not willing to compromise, and he can''t stand it at all.


    I calmly looked at him, tilted my head, pointed to the red mark on his collar and said in a low voice: "next time you apologize, remember to wipe the lipstick mark left by other women. In that way, I may think nothing has happened."


    Xiao Lelin''s expression solidified. He took off his coat and looked at it. He found that the bright lipstick print flashed in his eyes. He coughed and said, "there''s really nothing between Li Qian and me. Don''t misunderstand."


    He slept in a bed with madder and said nothing had happened. This man would be shameless. I kept silent and watched Xiao Lelin perform. It is reasonable to say that we had torn our faces yesterday. Xiao Lelin shouldn''t have such a soft expression, so he came with a purpose.


    "She is an employee of our company. As my secretary, it''s normal to go to dinner and meet customers together."


    "So, do you have a secretary, do you have a secretary?" I raised my eyebrows and interrupted Xiao Lelin.

 Chapter 23

    I usually can''t say such unkind words. After all, I''ve always been a soft steamed stuffed bun with gentle words. With such an overbearing tone, Xiao Lelin was stunned. It seemed that I didn''t expect such a fierce day.


    As a result, instead of getting angry, he reasoned with me. After saying a few good words that he thought were as gentle as water, he cut to the point and said to me: "Yuanyuan, president Zhao of Dahua enterprise asked us to discuss the renewal of the contract tomorrow. They appointed you to talk about it. This contract was originally negotiated by you. Would you go on behalf of the company tomorrow?"


    Is it really necessary to have a good face for her? Bai Wei Ran closed her eyes and became more and more desolate. Pointing to her face, she said, "I just had a miscarriage and want to have a good rest in the hospital. Are you sure you want me to drink with someone tomorrow?"


    "You don''t have to drink. Mr. Zhao looks like he has a good relationship with you. You say he''s not feeling well. I don''t think he will embarrass you." Xiao Lelin said quietly. Seeing that I was indifferent to her words, he said, "it''s OK not to go. Your body is important. I''ll tell my grandmother and ask her to say hello to president Zhao."


    "OK, I''ll go and send the address and the clothes I need tomorrow afternoon." I opened my mouth and interrupted Xiao Lelin''s words. It involved grandma. I couldn''t refuse. Xiao Lelin was so mean that he caught my weakness at once.


    After knowing about Xiao Lelin''s cheating, the reason why I have been thinking about how to divorce without taking practical action is because my grandmother married into Xiao''s family. Xiao''s mother and Xiao Lelin are not very good to me, but my grandmother loved me as her own granddaughter. She took good care of me before. I don''t want an elder who is good to me to be sad and work hard because of my affairs.


    Xiao Lelin got my answer. He was very satisfied. He said a few words perfunctorily and left soon. This time, he didn''t even hide it. I think what he said that day must be true. From his marriage to now, he really didn''t love me. At most, he just let me go.


    I feel a little sad. First love, secret love and marriage object are a grand joy. In the end, it is just this step. Sometimes love is really fragile. That night, Qiu Linyan didn''t come. I waited and waited in bed for a long time until midnight. In the silent night, I laughed at myself.


    I''ve been lonely for too long. If others treat me a little better, I want more. But who will treat another person well for no reason? Qiu Linyan and I are not from the same world. We can see from his usual Baoma Xiangche that his identity is not general.


    Although Xiao Lelin didn''t tell me about Qiu Linyan''s identity, it can be seen from Xiao''s mother''s flattering attitude towards Qiu Linyan that he is far from the rich second generation of upstarts who eat and die.


    Xiao Lelin was very efficient. At breakfast the next day, he asked his assistant to send me all the clothes and documents. After two years as a housewife, I was in a trance when I put on my business clothes.


    The woman in the mirror has a sense of intelligence and ability because of the support of clothes. It turns out that I have been excellent, rather than being a yellow faced woman who stays at home all day, waiting for the return of her husband who goes out to socialize, waiting day after day.


    The contract of Dahua enterprise was the last one I talked about when I worked in the Xiao family. That contract was very important. At that time, the Xiao family had some problems in business. I spent a lot of time trying to win this project. Originally, everyone was not optimistic about it and began to think of other ways, but by chance, I got this contract.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times, and a message came. I opened it and looked at it. It was Qiu Linyan''s message: there was an urgent thing to go home last night. It''s only done now. The little cow can''t sleep alone. Do you need me to go there now? There''s a surprise.


    When I saw the news, I had to say that I was a little happy in my heart. It was a good thing for someone to miss, but I didn''t want to go on like this with him. It was a dangerous feeling, and I just couldn''t afford it.

 Chapter 24

    I quickly returned the message: No, I have been discharged from the hospital.


    My fingers rubbed on the keyboard. Don''t contact me in the future. I''m still not willing to send it out. I''m such a contradictory person. I''ve lost too much. Now I want to be warm without paying.


    After taking a taxi to the club, I received a call from Zhang Xin. As my only best friend and good friend, she wanted to speak freely and joked: "I said, even if you marry a woman and live a happy life, don''t nest yourself in a small nest of love all day. Occasionally come out and have a party with ordinary people. Love won''t disappear."


    I can''t help but show a bitter smile. I really lost my self when I was married for two years. No wonder Zhang Xin always Tucao every time. I used to feel sweet, but now I make complaints about it.


    That is only Xiao Lelin''s world!


    "I happen to be busy today. I won''t be free until later. Ah Xin, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s all a gathering of acquaintances. In the 301 club, you remember to come. If you don''t come again, I''ll break up with you." Zhang Xin hummed childishly.


    As soon as I heard that the 301 club was exactly where I was, I nodded and agreed. The contract was discussed very smoothly. President Zhao''s wife saw that I was losing weight and asked some life problems with concern. I smiled faintly and said that I was a little uncomfortable and had just been discharged from the hospital.


    Mrs. Zhao began to blame me for not taking good care of my body. Since I was uncomfortable, I should tell her. She directly took the contract to the hospital to talk to me and asked about Xiao Lelin. I couldn''t laugh. How can I tell a business partner that my husband cheated, junior three bullied me into miscarriage, and the child in my stomach is not such a complex thing as my husband.


    After negotiating the contract, I knocked on the door of the box according to the address given by Zhang Xin. After I walked in, I regretted it, because there were not only Zhang Xin and song Wenjie in the box, but also song Wenjie. As Xiao Lelin''s best friend, he always despised me most and always tried to find fault with me.


    When he confessed to me, he was strongly rejected by me. Many people were present and hurt his face. Sure enough, as soon as he saw me come in, he would pour my wine and three glasses. He also said that if he didn''t drink, he wouldn''t give everyone face. Everyone began to coax. I glanced at Song Wenjie faintly. His eyes were disgusted and provocative, and those bad intentions were not covered up.


    I don''t think song Wenjie would know that I was hospitalized. Qiu Linyan and Xiao Lelin were good friends, but song Wenjie and Xiao Lelin grew up in a pair of trousers when they were children.


    "Yuan Yuan, what are you staying at? Drink quickly. You drink so much. What is the three Baijiu?" Zhang Xin pushed me.


    I used to drink a lot, but I wouldn''t care so much about my body, "I just got out of the hospital because of miscarriage. Do you really want a miscarriage woman to drink, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "What? Miscarriage? What are you doing, Yuanyuan? Why are you so careless?" Zhang Xin stared at me dumbfounded.


    "Tut Tut, maybe it''s going out to flirt with women or something. Something''s wrong." Song Wenjie said.


    I was watched by everyone and said frankly: "I met a pair of mad dogs without eyes and accidentally fell. It''s okay. Although I can''t drink, we can play something else."


    Just then, I saw that the door of the box was pushed open again and a mad dog came in. No, Xiao Lelin came in. I frowned and had a bad feeling in my heart. However, Xiao Lelin didn''t notice us at all. Instead, he said excitedly, "today''s party, I brought you an old friend who has been away for a long time."


    Everyone was talking. I was still thinking about who could make Xiao Lelin so excited. He took a sip of warm water. The sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground outside the door was very rhythmic.


    I thought it was the woman whose name was Qian. I thought that a pair of people who didn''t have long eyes came, but when I saw clearly that she was wearing a white princess dress and had a sweet and lovely smile, her hand slipped and the cup fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    She''s back. At this time, why?

 Chapter 25

    The glass fell to the ground, and the sound attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at it together, including Xiao Lelin. I waved my hand expressionless and said, "sorry, my hand slipped, you continue."


    "Cousin, it''s a coincidence that you are here!" Yan Ruyu tilted her head with a sweet and innocent smile, but I didn''t meet the joy of my acquaintances at all. Such a smile made me suffer too much losses, so that when I was in the Tang family, I became a poor bastard whose father didn''t hurt and mother didn''t love, and even servants could bully.


    People look at me and I look at you. The atmosphere is particularly embarrassing. After Xiao Lelin saw me, his originally excited expression changed. He was very unhappy, as if I were an uninvited guest here. He asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    I lifted my hair and said carelessly, "I just talked about the contract. Come and have a look by the way."


    "I thought I was going out to hang out. I was so hot. I don''t know. I thought you were going to meet." Song Wenjie sniffed and hit me mercilessly.


    "I''ll wipe it, song Wenjie. You''re eating shit!" Zhang Xin always spoke rudely. If she smashed the cup on the table, she would scold. I grabbed her, shook my head and glanced at Xiao Lelin.


    He always did. Even if I was his wife, song Wenjie never maintained it every time he ridiculed me. I lowered my eyes, stared at myself who was still calm and smiling in the cup, raised my head and narrowed my eyes: "my clothes and the contract in my bag are all prepared by my husband. Is it also prepared by my husband when you say good-bye?"


    "Who knows if..."


    "Wenjie!" Xiao Lelin finally couldn''t listen. He interrupted song Wenjie''s words and gave me a deep look. He was a little shocked. I think he was shocked by my eloquence and full momentum. This was my nature, but I never showed it in front of Xiao Lelin. In front of Xiao Lelin, I was always humble and careful and put myself in the position of an ant.


    "Stop arguing. It''s hard for everyone to get together. It''s rare. I believe my cousin is not like that." Yan Ruyu also echoed.


    But when she said this, there was a feeling that it was getting darker and darker. I sank my face and the atmosphere became more and more embarrassed.


    A moment later, someone asked Yan Ruyu how she studied painting abroad, and said narrowly that she wanted Yan Ruyu to hold a painting exhibition, so the atmosphere could be relaxed.


    But this is only superficial, because after Xiao Lelin sat on the sofa, Yan Ruyu automatically sat next to him, pretending to be Xiao Lelin''s girlfriend.


    At that time, they were indeed lovers and loved each other very much. If Yan Ruyu hadn''t decided to give up everything in city a and go to the United States for her future, it wouldn''t be me who married Xiao Lelin now, but Yan Ruyu, my cousin.


    "Oh, Xiao Lelin, it''s inappropriate to sit next to his wife''s cousin and ignore his wife''s miscarriage." Zhang Xin began to help me.


    "I just haven''t seen brother Lin for a long time. I miss him a little. Don''t say that. Brother Lin and I are good friends." Yan Ruyu bit her lips with an innocent and pitiful expression,


    "Brother Lin? Is there sister Jia? Tut tut!" Zhang Xin is the best at swearing. This fake sister is enough for everyone to daydream.


    Xiao Lelin looked hard and scolded, "Zhang Xin, please don''t mind your own business."


    I didn''t want to have a conflict with Xiao Lelin in public. Yan Ruyu suddenly returned home, which shocked me too much. She shook her head and asked Zhang Xin not to say it. She stared at me with an expression of hatred for iron and steel, and sat angrily drinking.


    A moment later, someone asked everyone to play cards together in order to ease the atmosphere. I can''t drink if I''m sincere. So after being drawn, I can only choose a big adventure. I heard Zhang Xin say, "now stand at the door and see the first handsome man coming in the corridor, so I came forward and gave him a French kiss."


    This is adding to the chaos. I held my forehead and sighed and wanted to refuse, but when I came into contact with Xiao Lelin''s mocking eyes, I pushed away my chair and walked to the door. Anyway, it''s hard for me. It''s hard for me.


    So when I saw Qiu Linyan coming over, I came forward and offered my own kiss almost without thinking.

 Chapter 26

    Originally, everyone has been easing the atmosphere, but Zhang Xin''s remark is simply adding chaos. Everyone disagrees. Zhang Xin is addicted to playing. Who makes her king, "remember, kissing a handsome man for more than three minutes can''t be less than one second. We should abide by the rules of the game."


    I immediately wanted to refuse. Zhang Xin blinked at me, motioned me to give her strength, not to talk to herself, what to say to Xiao Lelin, to show him well, and I sighed with awesome sigh and understood her meaning.


    If Xiao Lelin was more interesting, went out by himself and came to the box once, I could go up and kiss my husband directly, and show my love in front of Yan Ruyu to shake up his wife''s outline, but they didn''t know that there were many holes between Xiao Lelin and me. Where can there be love.


    I didn''t want to kiss others. If I wanted to say something, I looked down the steps and saw Xiao Lelin. As long as he was smart and said something, or came over directly to give me a kiss, there would be nothing.


    But what stunned me was that Xiao Lelin looked at me with a smile. His eyes were full of ridicule and contempt. It was as if I was a dirty thing. It was ugly. My anger was picked up at once. I couldn''t think of anything else.


    Push the chair, go to the door and stop. Soon someone came here and saw Qiu Linyan. I was stunned. Qiu Linyan sent me so many messages before, but I didn''t return. Now, I saw him here again.


    I went forward directly and stopped him. In his surprised eyes, I took his face in front of everyone and printed my lips with force. Instead of loosening it directly, I waited for a long time before returning.


    Qiu Linyan was probably really stunned by my action. After all, he always knew how much I didn''t want to expose things with him, and even always wanted to draw a clear line. Who knew I kissed him in front of so many people.


    "You... I..." his white fingers lingered on his lips. He looked at me blankly. His expression was rare and had an attribute called dumb Meng. It was unexpectedly cute.


    I pretended to be calm and casually looked at him and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry to offend you. If you''re angry, I can vent my anger. I don''t care."


    Qiu Linyan seemed to have just regained consciousness. When he saw people all over the room whose chin had fallen to the ground, he quickly reacted. Especially when he saw Xiao Lelin''s Tieqing face, he was in a particularly good mood. He decided not to care about Tang Yuan''s failure to reply to her at noon.


    He lifted his lips, leaned foolishly against the wall, smiled and said: "beauty kisses, I don''t dare to be angry, Xiaolin, you can''t afford to play."


    I knew that he was deliberately angry with Xiao Lelin, and there was a sense of revenge in his heart. Looking back at Xiao Lelin, I saw that his face was extremely embarrassed and narrowed his eyes.


    Look, you''re not the only one who dares to dump my face in public. I can also do it. You must have forgotten that I was excellent once, but I abandoned it all for you.


    "Bang!" Xiao Lelin slammed his glass on the table, bypassed the crowd and walked away. When he passed me, he looked at me and almost ate me.


    "Brother Lin!" Yan Ruyu quickly stood up and chased out, and solemnly accused me: "cousin, you are too much. How can you kiss other men in front of brother Lin."


    I smiled coldly. My expression was strange. Even I felt terrible. Xiao Lelin didn''t always scold me as a fickle bitch. Now I''ve taken action, which can be regarded as the right sentence in his book.


    "Sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s go first. You go on." I don''t want to think about what people will say about us next. I left that strange place because I walked too fast and the position of my lower abdomen was very uncomfortable.


    Even if it''s an early miscarriage, I''ll be fine after a few days of rest, but I''m not made of iron. I''ll be uncomfortable when I come out to blow the cold wind on the third day. Zhang Xin chased out and wanted to send me. I refused. She won''t understand my troubles.

 Chapter 27

    Walking aimlessly in the street, I don''t even know where I should go. If I can go home now and Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu are also there, I''ll be happy. It''s definitely a comet hitting the earth.


    Even if there is no Yan Ruyu, Xiao Lelin will certainly find trouble with me. After all, he is so face loving. In the past, my Fu Xiao was low and gave him enough face. Now he can''t stand this slap.


    Sure enough, when I got to the square, I received a call from Xiao Lelin. He angrily asked me to go home immediately, or I would look good. I chuckled and asked him why he didn''t accompany Yan Ruyu, or how boring the Yellow faced woman at home was. Then, regardless of his roar, he hung up the phone.


    Sitting on the flower bed, the night wind blew and it was a little cold. I held my arm and wanted to absorb some temperature. A coat with man''s tobacco smell and body temperature covered me. I raised my head and stared at Qiu Linyan as if I had just known him.


    "Why, see prince charming fall from the sky and fall in love with me?" Qiu Lin looked down at me with a perfect arc of chin and eyebrows. Because of this smile, it looked like the brightest star in the night sky.


    I tightened my tight coat and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Passing by, I picked up a homeless cat and was ready to take it back." Qiu Linyan pulled me up. "You just got out of the hospital. You shouldn''t sit here and blow the wind."


    Then he dragged me to the Bentley on the side of the road. I wanted to refuse, but my coat was so warm that Qiu Linyan took me to the hotel. I remembered that I had just decided to end this dangerous relationship with him this morning.


    "Kitten, come and drink milk!" Cui yechen doesn''t know where to conjure a cup of hot fresh milk.


    Holding the milk in my hand, I asked, "isn''t it a little cow? How did you become a kitten again?"


    Qiu Linyan''s eyes stuck to the long skirt with a deep V-neck, the tip of his tongue licked at the corner of his mouth, pointed to my makeup today and said, "you look very charming today, as beautiful as a Persian cat."


    Then he took my hand and put it between his legs. "Look, I just looked at it and it''s hard. In the future, you''re not allowed to wear such clothes to see others."


    The temperature under his hands was extremely hot. His tone was overbearing and strong. It seemed that he regarded me as his possession, but my understanding of Qiu Linyan was only a rich second generation with a good family background.


    "Why, the flowers and plants around you don''t satisfy you. You''re so hungry." I wanted to take my hand back, but Qiu Linyan intensified and directly put my hand in.


    "Can I understand that you are jealous again?" He raised his eyebrows and smiled, with long eyelashes. His amorous feelings were infinite, with the meaning of bewitchment.


    I have to admit that I have been bewitched by Qiu Linyan. He has a halo that attracts me all over his body, which makes me want to sink.


    "I''m not jealous. I only drink milk!" I took a gulp of the milk at hand, then leaned over, took the initiative to kiss his lips, then pried open his lips and tongue, and crossed the milk, "let''s drink together."


    Qiu Lin was strictly excited. He held the back of my head and kissed me hard. The tip of his tongue kept sweeping in my mouth. He didn''t let go of my panting until the last bit of milk was scraped by him.


    I wanted to indulge myself, so I took off my clothes and threw myself directly at Qiu Linyan. Sometimes, degeneration is so simple. I admit that I have become bad. For the so-called revenge, I have done such shameless things.


    However, every time I am with Qiu Linyan, I always feel respected. Even my self-esteem and pride lost for Xiao Lelin are quietly picked up. Even if it is broken, it is better than nothing.


    When we were all honest, Qiu Linyan squeezed between my legs. It was obvious that he was already in love. I closed my eyes, spitting on my shamelessness and preparing to accept his baptism like a storm.

 Chapter 28

    But Qiu Linyan suddenly sighed, turned over and lay on one side without further action. I opened my eyes, looked at him strangely, and the length in my hand told me that he was very energetic, not excessive lust at all.


    "Don''t look at me like that, okay? At this time, all the men who can endure are good men, okay?" Qiu Lin Yan flicked my forehead, "even if you don''t care about your body, I still care about it."


    I felt that I was provoked again. Otherwise, why did my heart beat like something numb came back to life? Seeing his face depressed and intolerable, I suggested, "why don''t you take a cold shower?"


    "Think beautiful, you!" Qiu Lin''s Yan Kuan''s big palm wrapped my hand and put it on it. I followed his actions up and down. I was a little unaccustomed. I did this for a man for the first time. Even if I did everything I shouldn''t do, those shyness would still come out, so that my whole body began to have a fever and my face was as hot as burning.


    Once, I thought Qiu Linyan would turn off the fire, but he was really talented in this regard. He soon stood up again, grabbed the sticky palm I was going to deal with, and wiped it on my chest.


    Before I got angry, he came up, and his hot body was close to me. Even so, he was still careful not to press my lower abdomen. When I went to take a bath, my chest was sticky. I despised my behavior, poured a lot of shower gel and began to wash.


    As soon as I took the shower gel and put it on, it hurt badly. I was angry. I picked up the shower gel and smashed it at Qiu Linyan. After he avoided, he hugged me in his arms and didn''t dislike my shower gel. "Just wipe me dry and prepare to turn my face and don''t recognize people. You get out of bed ruthlessly too fast."


    I don''t know how to answer this. Pointing to the two red and swollen pieces in front of my chest, I clenched my teeth and said, "look what you''ve done, my little left and right are hurt."


    "Goblin, don''t look at me like that. It''s easy to get angry." After Qiu Linyan washed the flower shower for me, a princess directly hugged me to the bed and brought ointment from the bag to wipe my wound.


    Unfortunately, the agreed wound cleaning finally turned into a whole body massage. His big hand with cocoon touched my smooth back. He couldn''t put down his admiration that it was as smooth as a cow, and then he bowed his head and kissed. His eyes were very pious, like appreciating a work of art.


    I felt a little tired. I waved his hand and closed my eyes, but the man seemed to study me thoroughly. That hand was restless and touched and licked me. I really couldn''t stand it, so I yelled, "are you a dog?"


    "Yes, male dog waist. It''s not your first day." Qiu Linyan raised my leg and wrapped my cool soles with his big hands. When he found that the temperature was wrong, he rubbed them gently for a few times. He didn''t continue to appreciate the cause until my feet warmed up. He began to bite my feet.


    "You''re not afraid of my beriberi, little male dog!" I want to retract my feet, but I can''t retract them. His hands are very hard. Even the pornographic action of holding my feet is like holding easily broken crystals. His eyes are especially soft and gentle as water.


    I think what I just said was very disgusting and disgusting, but his expression didn''t change. He kissed me solemnly on the soles of my feet: "it doesn''t matter. No matter what you become, I won''t dislike you. You''re mine."


    I found that my heart missed another beat, as if it had stopped at that moment. I turned my head, avoided the hot line of sight, and finally said what I had always wanted to say: "Qiu Linyan, we shouldn''t do this. End this relationship."


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the whole room became cold. The cynical expression on Qiu Linyan''s face disappeared and was replaced by cold, sharp and sharp. Such an expression made me feel a little terrible.

 Chapter 29

    "I''m sleepy, sleep!" Qiu Linyan did the same thing with my other foot. After rubbing it warm, he opened the quilt to cover us together and closed his eyes. I know he doesn''t want to continue the topic with me.


    But I really don''t want to escape anymore. I looked at him seriously and said word by word: "before, I only went to the bar in a moment of anger. I didn''t expect to meet you and these things happened, but I can''t turn myself into a shameless person like Xiao Lelin because of his shamelessness. I''m sorry."


    I say I''m sorry because Qiu Linyan is really good to me, but he is a playboy. There are so many women around him. Without me, life will not change. I, still Xiao Lelin''s wife, don''t want to have trouble before divorce. In particular, Yan Ruyu is back.


    I have a hunch that her return will make my situation more embarrassing. I need to think about how to face these difficulties.


    "So, let''s not do this again... Sobbing..." I saw Qiu Linyan''s face became particularly gloomy because of these words. There was a cold storm all over him. He thought he would directly fall out of the door. However, he suddenly rushed over and blocked my mouth with his mouth. He swallowed all the words I hadn''t said before.


    "You... Um..." I tried to push Qiu Linyan away, but he was very heavy and hard. He couldn''t push it away. His hand was like an iron tower. He hugged me hard. One hand held the back of my head, and his fingers inserted into my hair. He kissed me very crazy.


    When he saw that I wanted to speak, he bit me hard. It hurt me so much that I was almost crying. He quickly shifted his target, rolled the tears from the corners of my eyes into the tip of my tongue, and then broke in again when I opened my mouth to breathe air.


    The tongue is flexible like a snake, stirring everywhere in my mouth. Soon, I lost the battle. I can only hang on him and breathe continuously. Even my brain is numb and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Qiu Linyan went to the bedside to take the cigarette box, lit a cigarette and smoked silently. The white smoke began to wander around him. He half hung his eyes and his Obsidian eyes loomed in the smoke. I don''t know why. I thought he was very depressed and sad.


    Is it because of what I said?


    This idea just flashed away in a moment. I am not a fan, nor narcissistic, and don''t think I am charming. It fascinates a young unmarried man with the best integrity.


    I''m just a yellow faced woman who hates her husband.


    "Qiu Linyan, we..."


    I decided to continue the topic. Sometimes I was so stubborn that I wouldn''t give up easily as long as I decided to marry Xiao Lelin. Just like I decided to marry Xiao Lelin, I was just unlucky. I was timid and cowardly all my life. None of the only few things I adhered to was perfect.


    But as soon as I opened my mouth, Qiu Linyan came up and kissed me with the smell of tobacco. He even spit the cigarette into my mouth. I took a sip carelessly and choked. Qiu Linyan took the opportunity to attack the city and land. His tongue took my tongue and danced with him.


    I didn''t know where I was when I was kissed. It took me a long time to relax. I found that Qiu Linyan lit another cigarette to keep the action and continue smoking. I pondered for a few times and considered whether to continue the topic.


    This time, I didn''t speak. Qiu Linyan spoke first. He spit out a mouthful of smoke, put his fingers on his thin lips, and made a silent movement. He picked his eyebrows and eyes. He was full of amorous feelings. He stared at me deeply and said, "Shh, don''t talk, kiss me!"


    As a result, this evening, I had no chance to say anything again, because as long as I opened my mouth, Qiu Linyan would rush over and block my mouth directly with his big mouth. After such a repetition, he didn''t give me a chance to speak. After kissing, he had to ask me what I wanted to say just now.


    I finally fainted in shame in his hot and crazy kiss.

 Chapter 30

    I didn''t wake up until I slept until the sun came up. Qiu Linyan disappeared again. I''m used to it. He always haunts. If he doesn''t really have temperature and breathing, just like those ghosts in the drama, he goes out at night to harm women.


    Everything in the luxurious presidential suite is luxurious and shiny. While brushing my teeth, I thought about a very realistic thing. I didn''t bring much money when I went out yesterday. I don''t know whether I can pay the room fee for this night.


    But obviously my consideration is superfluous. The hotel waiter not only sent me dry cleaned clothes, but also a hot nutritious breakfast, which is especially suitable for me.


    "Miss, the gentleman last night told you to finish this bowl of soup before you leave."


    The waiter finally handed me a cup of soup. I opened the lid and looked at the stewed chicken soup with red dates. It was specially used to make up for women after miscarriage. Xiao Lelin didn''t send it to me once in those days when I was in hospital.


    I felt my eyes were a little hot. I scolded Qiu Lin severely in my heart. How can this man do this? I want to hold me in the palm of my hand. I don''t like that height. It''s too beautiful. It hurts more when I fall.


    The soup didn''t taste very good, but I drank it all at once. I picked out and ate the leftover red dates and medlar. "The soup in your hotel tastes too ordinary. Remember to improve next time."


    The waiter smiled and said nothing. I didn''t ask any more. I left the hotel with my bag. If I looked back at this time, I would see Qiu Linyan, who I thought had left, standing at the door of the hotel, and beside him, stood the waiter respectfully.


    After a long time, I had married Qiu Linyan. Only then did I know that this hotel was Qiu Linyan''s, and he cooked the soup himself.


    As a housewife, the biggest advantage is that I don''t have to consider the time when I am late for work. I came to Xiao''s company building, handed the contract signed yesterday to the receptionist and left.


    When I turned on my mobile phone, I was not surprised to see many missed calls from Xiao Lelin and several vicious text messages. My heart was heavy when I was still calm. Is there only hypocrisy and quarrel between me and Xiao Lelin?


    Just thinking, the phone came. It was Xiao Lelin''s. I hesitated, took the phone and asked coldly, "what''s up?"


    Xiao Lelin at the other end of the phone was obviously choked by my cold tone, and his voice was contemptuous: "why, romantic and happy all night, even his husband didn''t want to comment. It seems that Qiu Lin''s strict ability is good, and even my broken shoes are working hard."


    My anger suddenly rose. I''m a broken shoe. What is he, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I don''t have the tendency of self abuse. I can''t go to bed with a man just after a miscarriage. It''s you. I must have been very happy last night. Without my yellow faced woman, sleeping is sweeter, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Lelin obviously didn''t believe me and asked, "don''t think I''ll believe you if you say so. Why did you turn it off when I called? Where have you been since you didn''t come back all night?"


    "Go back and see you love other women and continue to trample on me?" Facing Xiao Lelin''s question, I have been indifferent. It turns out that people can really say anything after giving up their heart. Now I''m like a hedgehog covered with thorns. I keep erecting the thorns on my body and stabbing anyone who approaches, especially Xiao Lelin.


    "Xiao Lelin, let''s take 50 steps and don''t laugh at 100 steps. I''m fickle. You''re in a hurry. It''s not just right. You can not only find that Qian, but also find some jade. Hold left and right, and want to do your best."


    "Shut up, don''t you say that, Ruyu!" Xiao Lelin''s angry voice was filled with gloomy anger. I thought that if he hadn''t been with me, I would have been slapped several times by him now.


    In Xiao Lelin''s heart, Yan Ruyu is a goddess. Every year on Yan Ruyu''s birthday, he will fly to the United States. I never ask, nor dare I ask, because I have always been Yan Ruyu''s loser.

 Chapter 31

    Yan Ruyu is like a person specially sent by God to torture me. Everything I want will eventually become her. When she doesn''t come back, Xiao Lelin will cheat. She really comes back. Does the Xiao family still have my place?


    I want a divorce again. I''ve never had such a strong idea that I want to leave Xiao Lelin. I''m not a nanny, nor his spare tire and vent. I''m a living person.


    So I decided to go to grandma and have a good talk. At least, let her have a little psychological preparation. Although I''m very sorry for caring for my elders, there is no loss without me in Xiao Lelin''s world, and I can at least be free and won''t lock myself in that cage again.


    When she was young, grandma Xiao was a strong person. She made the Xiao family bigger without a man in the company. She didn''t hand over the company to Xiao Lelin until I married Xiao Lelin. Because she worked too hard when she was young, her health has been poor. Now she doesn''t care about anything. She stays at home all day raising flowers and grass, which is also quite leisurely.


    I made countless abdominal manuscripts in my heart and considered how to tell my grandmother about it. I can''t make the elders sad. Naturally, it''s impossible to say that Xiao Lelin cheated and Xiao San called the door. However, when I went to the villa, I found that doctors and nurses came and went. My heart jumped. Where can I care so much.


    I hurried to the second floor and saw my grandmother lying in bed. The doctor was giving her an infusion and prescribed a lot of medicine. I was very worried, so I pulled Mrs. Wang aside and asked her how her grandmother was?


    Mrs. Wang said that grandma suddenly fainted when she was feeding goldfish in the yard today, so she asked the doctor to come over for examination. The result hasn''t come out yet. I nervously approached the ward and walked back and forth. Grandma is really good to me. Grandma knows exactly what I like, what I like to eat and what I want to do. Sometimes, I even think she is my own grandmother.


    "My daughter is coming. What are you doing with a sad face? At my age, it''s normal to have a headache and high blood pressure. Don''t worry."


    When grandma saw me, she smiled and comforted me. I reluctantly smiled and went up to hold grandma''s hand. Since I found that Xiao Lelin had an affair, I haven''t seen grandma. I was completely lost in love. It''s very unfilial.


    "Look at your small appearance. Why are you so thin recently? How does Lelin take care of you and others? Call him and let him come. I won''t give him a good talk." Grandma looked cold, distressed and scolded.


    I quickly waved my hand to cover Xiao Lelin: "the company is a little busy recently. He goes out early and comes back late. It''s also very hard. Don''t bother him. When he''s not busy in two days, I''ll come with him to see you, okay?"


    If Xiao Lelin came, where would I have a chance to tell my grandmother about the divorce? My grandmother sighed: "you spoil him so much and spoil people so lawlessly. In the future, you''d better be more cautious about yourself, and women should be better to themselves."


    This really entered my heart. After I was ready to send the doctor away, I told my grandmother about the divorce, but the doctor told me bad news.


    "The patient is too old, his physical functions are declining, his blood pressure is high, and his heart still has some problems. He can live a few more years if he is well maintained, but don''t be stimulated."


    My heart sank to the bottom of the valley for a time. My grandmother''s body has reached this point. I dare not stimulate her. I can''t say anything about the divorce anymore. I drew the curtains so that my grandmother can bask in the sun without getting too dizzy. I went to the kitchen and made a pot of soup for her.


    In the past two years as a housewife, I''m not proficient in anything else, but my cooking has become very powerful. Maybe I''m a little sad between my eyebrows and eyes. My grandmother took the initiative to ask me, "Nannan, tell me if you quarreled with Lelin."


    I didn''t dare to say it deeply, smiled and explained, "grandma, don''t worry. There is no quarrel between husband and wife. The quarrel can continue. I''m good with Arlene."


    "Really?" Grandma looked suspicious.


    I quickly said, "of course it''s true, grandma. You know, I love Lelin so much that I''m not willing to quarrel with him."

 Chapter 32

    I used to love Lin Le so much that I couldn''t extricate myself, because he saved me when I was pushed into the river by Tang Qingqing and was about to drown, because as soon as he appeared, Yan Ruyu would put on a gentle face and stop bothering me.


    It''s a vulgar story. I fell in love with my life-saving benefactor. In the past, I always thought it was magical to write so in idol dramas. However, people who have not experienced desperate struggle will never understand it. They seize the mood of hope at that moment.


    When I was struggling in the water, many people on the shore laughed at me. Everyone was cold and didn''t care about my life and death. Only he jumped into the water like the God of war from the sky to save me,


    My world is very small. If someone is good to me, I want to be double good to him, but Xiao Lelin doesn''t seem to need my love, completely.


    I wanted a divorce, but I couldn''t talk to my grandmother. I was so anxious that I was about to get angry. I went back to my long separated home and quietly ate dinner that belonged to only one person. Xiao Lelin didn''t like a bunch of servants. I did everything at home myself. I didn''t come back for a few days. My home was in a mess, and I wasn''t in the mood to clean up.


    The door was opened from the outside. Xiao Lelin came in drunk. He came forward and swept the food on the table on the ground. He scolded angrily: "bitch, what did you say to grandma?"


    I sighed in my heart, put down my chopsticks and said helplessly, "grandma is in poor health. I just went to see her. Don''t think of myself as you do."


    "I haven''t said yet. As soon as you go back, grandma will personally say to fire Li Qian? You just can''t see others better than you, can you?" Xiao Lelin kicked over the table again. The solid wood table was very heavy. After he kicked over the table, he fell to the ground,


    I hurried forward to help him. Before I touched his hand, I was severely slapped in the face. The crisp slap was particularly loud in the night. There was something salty spreading in my mouth, saltier than tears.


    I touched my cheek and looked at him blankly. Although it was not the first time I was slapped in the face, it still hurt. My face hurt and my heart hurt more. I always thought that Xiao Lelin could not hurt me. After all, he had done so much, but in fact, he could score more. For a junior, he could beat me mercilessly and indiscriminately.


    "Li Qian is more important than me, isn''t she?" I asked stoutly.


    Xiao Lelin looked at me for a few times and showed his familiar disdain smile: "of course, it''s more important than you. A bus like you is not as cheap as a dog in my eyes."


    It turned out that I was as humble as a dog in his eyes. I smiled sadly and still didn''t understand: "in that case, why did you marry me?"


    This is what I want to know most, but Xiao Lelin laughed worse this time than just now. He picked up my chin and spit out a cruel word: "I just want to torture you!"


    I just want to torture you!


    I had a terrible nightmare. In the dream, I was pushed into the water. No matter how I struggled and shouted for help, there was still no one to save me. Many people stood on the bank, pointed at me and laughed at my incompetence. Despair spread in their hearts.


    Finally, someone fished me out of the water. It was Xiao Lelin. He smiled at me like a devil. When I thought I was saved, he pushed me into the deeper water, again and again. Whenever I could absorb fresh air, he pushed me in again.


    It doesn''t matter whether I am sad or painful. When I wake up, I have tears streaming down my face. Tears slip silently in the corners of my eyes and wet my pillow. I stare at the ceiling as if I were going to rot.


    The phone rang. I answered the phone. It was Qiu Linyan''s voice. He said unhappily, "why don''t you answer my phone all day? Don''t you know I''m worried about you?"


    After hearing this sentence, I seemed to find a vent and burst into tears. I couldn''t help crying. Qiu Lin Yan''s voice changed and asked angrily, "Xiao Lelin bullied you again, didn''t he? That grandson, in addition to bullying women, what else can he do?"

 Chapter 33

    I just cried and didn''t speak. He was anxious and constantly comforted me. He said a lot of words that I was beautiful and capable. Xiao Lelin didn''t know how to cherish. Seeing that I cried more fiercely, he sighed: "goblin, don''t cry. I''m not around you. When you cry, I can''t hold you."


    "Qiu Linyan, I want to eat lollipops, but I don''t have them at home. What should I do? I really want to eat them." I rummaged through the boxes and cabinets for a long time, but I didn''t find any sweets. Holding the phone, I cried helplessly.


    "Damn it, I knew I wouldn''t come to C City today. Otherwise, I''ll tell you a story. You''ll be in a good mood after listening to the story." The sound of falling things came from the phone, which was more anxious than me. The beautiful fairy tale, accompanied by Qiu Lin''s strict low magnetic voice, gradually calmed my heart. My heart was too heavy, and I fell asleep.


    When I was awakened again, there was a hurried knock outside the door. At more than five o''clock in the morning, who would come? I was a little afraid. I stood at the door and didn''t dare to open the door. I asked who it was, but I heard the voice of Anzi building.


    I remember him, a good friend of Qiu Linyan. I saw him once at a banquet before. I was very surprised. What did he do here and took care of himself a little. I opened the door and asked, "what''s up so late?"


    "Someone asked me to send you something. Take it. In the middle of the night, I''m still anxious to go back to bed." An zilou yawned, stuffed me with the box in his hand, turned and left without stopping for another second.


    I held the box in a mist. I had a word with an zilou before. Hello, I''m Tang yuan.


    Such a simple greeting, no friendship, who asked him to give me something.


    I was a little stunned when I opened the box and saw that there were ten lollipops in it. Qiu Linyan called from City C and asked Anzi building to send me lollipops early in the morning because I said I wanted to eat before I fell asleep.


    Why should this man be so kind to me?


    Pull out a lollipop and put it in my mouth. The sweet taste immediately spread in my mouth. In fact, I don''t like sweets, but someone on TV said that when I''m in a bad mood, sweets will become better. Then, I''m greedy for this sweet taste.


    Every time, no matter how much wronged I am and how uncomfortable I feel, eating sweets will give me an illusion that I am actually happy, because my mouth and heart are very sweet, but this time, I am really sweet and warm, which comes from the sweetness given to me by Qiu Linyan.


    I took out my cell phone and sent him a text message. I wanted to say a lot, but what I finally deleted became a simple thank you.


    Qiu Linyan probably played with his mobile phone all the time. He replied to me at the first time: passion in bed, points under bed, little cow, it''s not good for you.


    I decided not to use milk shower gel in the future. Every time I was shouted by him, it would make me blush and heartbeat. However, those hazes were indeed cured because this little cow disappeared. No matter what Qiu Linyan regarded me as, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that when I am sad, he accompanies me. If such a person was kind to me when I didn''t marry Xiao Lelin in the past, I think I will marry him regardless of everything.


    Now, I also have such an impulse. Xiao Lelin and I have become like this. There is no need to spend a lifetime with him. If Qiu Linyan doesn''t dislike that I have married someone, why can''t I marry him again? My brain is dazzled by sweetness. I ask: otherwise, how about I dump Xiao Lelin and marry you?


    After sending it, I reflected what I had done and quickly deleted the message. I was really confused. Qiu Linyan''s identity would no longer be worse than Xiao Lelin. In such a family, how can I accept a woman who is not favored at home and has been married as a daughter-in-law.


    But Qiu Linyan obviously saw my text message and sent a series of words asking me why I wanted to delete it. I was upset. I casually replied that I typed the wrong word, so I closed my mobile phone and became an ostrich again.

 Chapter 34

    But Qiu Lin called me again. I directly pressed the phone and decided not to admit what he had sent, but the phone rang again and again. He seemed to be very persistent.


    I had no choice. I answered the phone and tried to make my tone normal. I said in a low voice, "I''ve made a typo. Can you stop investigating?"


    "What''s the wrong number? Are you having trouble with Xiao Lelin again?" Lin Xin asked at the other end of the phone.


    I was shocked and patted my chest. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with what I said just now. If I really shouted Qiu Linyan''s name, it would be a super troublesome thing. Although Lin Xin is my good friend and won''t betray me, I''m afraid of trouble and don''t want to explain anything.


    At least, before I completely draw a line with Xiao Lelin, I can''t let things get bigger. In this way, it''s not good for anyone. I was shocked and said, "it''s not a day or two for me to quarrel with him. It''s nothing to be surprised. You have something to do with me?"


    "You are so kind to Xiao Lelin. This man is a bitch. The better you treat him, the less he will cherish you. Instead, he will take your kindness for granted. Last time in the club, I put all my opportunities in front of you. He was stunned and didn''t give you a step. He deserved to be beaten."


    Lin Xin has advised me to be careful about marrying Xiao Lelin before. Don''t be dazzled by joy and forget who you are. But at that time, I was full of secret love objects and became ecstatic about my husband. I directly ignored her words.


    If I had been a little cautious and solemn at the beginning and had a little self-existence, I wouldn''t be like this now. A yellow faced woman has no job and no money. She lives on the pocket money given by Xiao Lelin and walks around him every day. Once such a day passes, it will be two years. Think about it carefully. Even I have to spit on myself. How many men like such a woman.


    "Well, don''t mention disappointing things. It''s rare that I''m in a good mood. I''ll promise you what you want to do as long as I have time." I cut off the topic and didn''t want my good mood to be shrouded in haze again.


    "It''s my fault. Your Tang family isn''t going to hold a banquet tomorrow. All the posts have been sent to me. As a good friend, I can go anywhere but the Tang family can''t. But I really can''t spare time tomorrow. Don''t be angry." Lin Xin said solemnly.


    Even Lin Xin, an outsider, knew about the banquet held by the Tang family, but I, the daughter of the Tang family, didn''t know it at all. I took a hard breath and tried to calm myself down.


    Aren''t you used to it? Being ignored, robbed and ignored, I can''t even find it except the surname Tang. Maybe there is only an inseparable blood relationship between me and the Tang family.


    "Because Yan Ruyu came back, did you hold a banquet?" I''m incredibly calm.


    Lin Xin seemed to find out and asked in a stuffy tone: "the Tang family didn''t inform you, I..."


    I know she wants to comfort me, but sometimes it''s useless to comfort me. She smiled indifferently: "I''m not popular. You didn''t know me the first day. Anyway, it''s not a banquet for me. You don''t go if you don''t want to."


    I received a call from my father the next morning. His tone was very cold and began to accuse me: "Ruyu has been back for a few days. You know she has gone home. As a sister, you don''t even come to see her. Do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    I was used to my duty. No matter what I did, I was wrong. Yan Ruyu was right. This was the survival law of my family when I was a child. In a low voice, I said, "Dad, I just had a miscarriage and was still raising my body."


    I don''t want to sell miserably, but my father obviously thinks so, and his tone is getting worse and worse: "how do you become a daughter-in-law? You can''t take good care of an unborn child. It''s useless to stay at home without going to work."

 Chapter 35

    Normal parents, shouldn''t they first care about their daughter''s physical problems? Unfortunately, it''s really extravagant for me. I couldn''t help interrupting him: "Dad, if you want to talk about the afternoon party, I''ll attend. Do you have anything else?"


    "Ruyu didn''t come back until she left home for a few years. I don''t want to make any mistakes at the banquet. You''d better not be late for me. Otherwise, you can do it yourself. Remember, you must let Lelin come."


    He hung up the phone rudely with a slap. I think Dad''s worry is superfluous. When Yan Ruyu came back that day, Xiao Lelin was excited, just like a fly seeing shit. Where do I need to inform? He won''t miss anything related to Yan Ruyu.


    But he is really ashamed. He was hanging out with Li Qian the day before yesterday. He came to trouble me for her resignation. Now he still thinks of Yan Ruyu. Do you really think he is a lover?


    Yan Ruyu can give up his career once and give up the second time. I thought maliciously in my heart that if Yan Ruyu really hooked up with Xiao Lelin and got rid of the scene after that, unfortunately, there is no cheerfulness, only sadness.


    I''m Xiao Lelin''s spare tire, and Xiao Lelin is Yan Ruyu''s spare tire. It''s not that simple.


    I casually picked a plain dress and left the apartment without much cleaning. On the way, I met Lin Xin, who was dating a handsome man. The world is so small.


    The man has a great style, has a pair of eyes as blue as the sea, and a charming smile, which almost dazzled my eyes. I winked at Lin Xin playfully. No wonder he didn''t go to the party. There is such a handsome guy dating together. If I were, I wouldn''t go to an unimportant party to waste time.


    After Lin Xin said hello to me, she saw that I had a ponytail, dressed casually and had no makeup. Toto was the standard configuration of a yellow faced woman. She changed her face and raised her eyebrows on the spot. "Tang yuan, are you really going to do the Yellow faced woman in the end? I won''t accept anyone and I''ll obey you."


    I felt her hair and looked at her gorgeous evening dress, exquisite modeling and charming makeup. Suddenly, there was a feeling that the ugly duckling met the white swan. They were all from a big family. The gap was really not a bit.


    I haven''t been able to dress up since I was a child. After my mother left, all the clothes I wore were left by Tang Qingqing and Yan Ruyu. The fitting style is wrong, the style is right, and the size is wrong. If I can dress up, there will be ghosts.


    "I just don''t want to be too high-profile. Why should I dress up for Yan Ruyu''s party?" This excuse is so lame that I can''t fool myself.


    Lin Xin said goodbye to the handsome man on the spot, took me to a Ferrari and drove me to a modeling store. "Tang yuan, Tang yuan, don''t think of this door if you don''t dress yourself up today. Yan Ruyu is Xiao Lelin''s ex girlfriend. You didn''t grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige."


    "She is not only an ex girlfriend, but also the goddess in the heart of white moonlight cinnabar mole." I mumbled and stood at the door unwilling to go in: "anyway, I won''t look better than Yan Ruyu again. I don''t want it."


    Lin Xin almost didn''t slap me to death. He used all his hands and marched me to the designer. "Look at your promise. Take out the courage of heaven to kiss Qiu sanshao. Be sure to amaze the time and soften the years."


    I don''t have any prestige. I don''t have money and no one hurts. I bought this dress last year. When I turned over the card just now, I found that the money had bottomed out. If I don''t find a job, I may have to eat soil and weakly take out my bank card. "I''ll just pay 3000 yuan. Just clean it up for me."


    Lin Xin clapped my hand, instructed the stylists to make the best hair for me, and ordered the most expensive evening dress. Finally, it was enough for my friends to drive this Ferrari and send me to the Tang family. "Take out your style and don''t waste my mind. Even if Xiao Lelin doesn''t want you, you can have another second spring with your current appearance."

 Chapter 36

    As soon as I feel warm, it''s also a very comfortable thing to have friends. Many guests have come to the big house where I have lived for many years. The Tang family is not a big family in city a, but it is also a little famous. In addition to some partners, there are many young and handsome talents invited.


    I was dazzled. There was a feeling that the Tang family was soliciting the princess''s son-in-law. As soon as I went in, I felt that many people were looking at me and immediately pinched. In fact, I was not used to being the focus for people to watch. Maybe it was because I lacked confidence in my bones and was always suppressed.


    But I''ve been practicing in the mall for several years. No matter how timid I am, I won''t show half a point on the surface. I nod slightly in several directions as a greeting. When I see Tang Jishi and Xia Yanhong, Tang Qingqing standing on the stairs talking, the family is full of laughter. Tang Qingqing holds Tang Jishi''s hand and smiles brightly.


    Even though I have seen this scene many times, every time I see it, I will have a heartbreaking feeling. Once, my father''s side was my mother''s position, and my father would hold my hand and talk to me kindly, but now, these are elusive dreams.


    I went to Tang Jishi and said hello to him, "Dad, I''m back."


    When Tang Jishi saw me, his original happy expression cooled down. He looked behind me and didn''t see Xiao Lelin. He asked unhappily, "Lelin, why are you alone?"


    "He has something to do and wants to come later." I have immunity to this impatient expression. After all, my father has treated me as air for more than ten years. Even if I see it, I don''t have a good face.


    "Hum, go to the front and greet the guests. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll ask for you." As soon as Tang Jishi shook his sleeve, he didn''t bother to pay attention to my expression. After a few words, he continued to greet the guests.


    Sometimes, I don''t understand why I love my father and suddenly don''t love me when I see him? Not only had an affair, but also a child about my age. This is not the most sad. The most sad thing is that my mother left without hesitation and didn''t take me with her.


    Xia Yanhong narrowed her eyes and looked at me. She took Tang Jishi''s sleeve to show her love to the guests. Instead, Tang Qingqing warmly greeted me: "Sister, you''re back. You''re so beautiful today. I almost can''t recognize you. Brother Lelin, why don''t you have a quarrel? Tut Tut, he doesn''t want to be with you because you''re so beautiful. It''s a dangerous omen."


    She winked and deliberately sprinkled salt on my wound. I didn''t bother to talk to him. It seems that the whole world knows what I don''t agree with Xiao Lelin, and everyone is gloating and waiting to see a good play.


    "I told you earlier that brother Lin Le belongs to sister Ruyu. You can''t touch it, but you don''t listen. Now you''re waiting to be swept out. You''ve been a yellow faced woman for two years. Now it''s too late to change." Tang Qingqing raised her eyebrows and smiled with malice.


    The children brought by the stepmother and my ex-wife will not coexist peacefully unless there is a miracle. However, miracles never care for me.


    In a trance, I remembered that I was also very happy when I was a child. I had a mother who loved me and a father who loved me, but everything came when Xia Yanhong and Tang Qingqing approached the Tang family courtyard.


    My mother couldn''t accept Xiao San and Xiao San''s daughter. She resolutely left the house. My father had a new wife and children, and I became the redundant one. After my aunt came home with Yan Ruyu, my living space became more and more difficult. It''s a miracle to live to the present.


    "Xiao Lelin and I don''t bother you. Also, you should be clear. I''m Xiao Lelin''s wife. The others are junior three. With your cultural level, I think you must have a deep understanding of the word junior three. After all, I''m immersive."

 Chapter 37

    I held my arm and looked at Tang Qingqing condescending. I was not only bullied. I didn''t dare to resist when I was a child because there was no support. But now, I still have no support. I have grown up and don''t need anyone to rely on and won''t starve to death.


    "Tang yuan, don''t be shameless. Sister Ruyu and brother Lin le are a couple. What qualifications do you have to say about me as a latecomer?" Tang Qingqing was almost not angry, and his face was distorted.


    I didn''t speak. I just raised my lips and looked at her meaningfully. Sometimes it''s more irritating not to speak than to speak. I learned this at Qiu Lin''s strict body. Sure enough, Tang Qingqing lost her mind and was about to slap me when she shook her hand.


    I won''t stand and be beaten. I stepped back and dodged. I smiled and said, "you''re the second princess of the Tang family today. You''re waiting to choose a son-in-law. Don''t let others see your fierce expression, otherwise you''ll get hurt."


    I think my combat effectiveness has increased a lot. I retreated in front of Tang Qingqing and walked towards the backyard in a happy mood. I decided to be a fighter from today instead of a counsellor. When I passed the corridor, I wanted to find a quiet place to have a rest. I bumped into a person''s arms carelessly.


    I was wearing eight centimeter high heels. When I was hit, I fell straight back. I didn''t even have a chance to save myself. Fortunately, a powerful big hand came forward, wrapped around my waist and took me into my arms. My face changed and I immediately wanted to push away, but I smelled the familiar smell of tobacco.


    I screamed and was about to push Qiu Linyan away. This is the Tang family. People come and go. When I was seen, I couldn''t tell clearly even if I opened my mouth all over, but he held it very hard, and his body pasted it up. He leaned close to my ear and said, "I haven''t held you for a few days. I miss you very much."


    "Let go!" I trembled with fear. In my bones, I have always been a timid woman. If I had the courage to cheat, I was just mad at Xiao Lelin.


    "No, unless you promise me a request." Qiu Linyan deliberately rubbed against my chest. Today I was wearing a deep V-neck evening dress with bare shoulders and bare backs. He rubbed everything, and the place that was already very full was directly squeezed and deformed.


    "What requirements?" I''m really crying. Xiao Lelin cheated first and humiliated me again and again. As soon as Yan Ruyu came back, he couldn''t decide what bad idea to make. How can I let myself lose my reputation and become a woman despised by thousands of people? Even if I want to divorce, I want to stand up.


    "Forget the day before yesterday... And date me tomorrow!" Qiu Linyan sighed, put his big hand on his ass, pinched a few, and bit my earlobe, an expression of punishment.


    He was obviously ready to ask about the text message the day before yesterday, but I don''t know why he suddenly changed his mouth. Although I was very strange, I wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to these at all. I just hope he won''t do anything special again and nodded his head again and again.


    "Well, as long as I have time tomorrow, I will promise you."


    "That''s about the same!" Brother Qiu Lin Yan smiled and licked the tip of his tongue on my earlobe. It was my sensitive area. When he teased me, he immediately shook, and the tips of his ears began to turn red.


    "Oh!" Qiu Linyan finally let me go, smacked his mouth and said contentedly, "it tastes good!"


    "Hooligans!" I stepped back two steps. The frightened expression on my face hasn''t faded. I left him in a hurry. This man is too provocative and can find a place very well. The Tang family is quiet here. I can see the outside. If people outside want to see the inside, they have to cross the woods.


    Just halfway through, because I was in a hurry, I bumped into another person and apologized in panic. I think I must look like a penguin now. I''m clumsy and can bump into people all the way in my home.


    I looked up at the person who hit me. I looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I saw him again. Being held by strangers, I was embarrassed to death. I kept apologizing. I felt that I was really unlucky today. I blamed Qiu Linyan for scaring me in such a place. Otherwise, how could I turn around like a headless fly in my own house.

 Chapter 38

    Suddenly, he was grabbed by a hand. Then, Xiao Lelin''s face full of iron blue appeared in my sight. He seemed to be in a hurry. The hand holding my arm was very hard, and my face was deformed.


    "Xiao Lelin, take it easy. My hand hurts!"


    Xiao Lelin seemed to have completely lost his mind. He dragged me to a room, threw me on the ground, and roared, "Tang yuan, you bitch, are you so hungry? Don''t you even forget to seduce men when you attend your cousin''s party? OK, I''ll meet you."


    He said he was going to take out his belt. Obviously, he was going to have a restricted thing here. I was scared. I got up and ran behind the sofa. While running, he said, "Xiao Lelin, what are you crazy? You know this is a party. You want to do such a dirty thing here? You''re out of your mind."


    "Dirty, you and that man are holding together. Am I wrong? You are cheap enough. You don''t forget to restrain your licentious nature even when you go back to your home. I haven''t touched you for a month. Since you owe grass so much, I''ll give it to you now."


    I think Xiao Lelin is not only crazy, but also has nerve problems. Even if I am shameless, I won''t have anything to do with a strange man. However, he just bumped into me. It''s like the last time he believed that I had something to do with Qiu Linyan and that I had something to do with a strange man.


    He is dirty. Should others be like him in his eyes.


    I was pressed on the sofa by him, and the dress was lifted. His action was particularly rough and didn''t care about my will. At the beginning, I struggled violently, but my heart suddenly cooled when I saw that his once warm and jade like eyebrows and eyes were only ferocious and terrible.


    Lying blankly, he loosened his hand that had been fighting with him. In Xiao Lelin''s eyes, I was so humble. On the night of his wedding, he was so rude that he didn''t consider me at all. The beautiful things written in the book were just like being punished.


    I would have always thought that those were also beautiful. I didn''t understand that this was not love, but torture until I was black and blue.


    I thought I would cry, but my eyes were dry and there was no impulse to cry. Xiao Lelin saw that I didn''t struggle, so he began to peel off his clothes and took off his belt to tie up my hand. When he was ready to take the gun to battle, he suddenly stopped and looked at me.


    I lay motionless on the sofa, lifeless, with nothing in my eyes, leaving only despair. How can I support life without family affection and love.


    Xiao Lelin suddenly put on his clothes quickly. After taking care of himself, he pulled down my lifted skirt and helped me tidy up my messy hair just now.


    Like a puppet, I let him help me put on the hairpin thrown on the ground. When he came up and wanted to kiss my forehead, he immediately stretched out his hand to block it. Xiao Lelin is like this every time. He sends a little warmth after the storm.


    I''ve been hanging on like this. Whenever I feel hopeful, he will torture me with worse methods and make me more desperate. I''m used to this warmth. I don''t want to want it anymore.


    "Grandma called yesterday and said she was uncomfortable. I went to see her. If you have time, go and see her. She has been talking about you. If she asks us, don''t stimulate her. The doctor said she has a heart problem and can''t be stimulated."


    I turned around and left. What about the Tang family banquet? What about Miss Tang? Who doesn''t know that Tang yuan, the eldest miss of the Tang family, is actually just a poor person. If she hadn''t done well in finance, she would have starved to death.


    In the Tang family, I''m not as popular as the daughter of a junior, and I''m not as popular as Miss Yan Ruyu. Why should I always take this fig leaf and force myself to attend such a party? Who cares? Care, that is, care about face problems.

 Chapter 39

    I shook off Xiao Lelin''s hand and walked towards the door. When I opened the door, I saw an zilou standing behind the column and smoking calmly. I was a little confused, but I didn''t care. I just nodded slightly as a greeting, and then I was ready to leave.


    Xiao Lelin stopped me from behind, stopped me and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Can you go to a place where you can be free and will not be despised and insulted?" I almost jumped out of my teeth. If it weren''t for my grandmother, I would have separated from Xiao Lelin. Why should I be bullied by him here.


    Xiao Lelin frowned, but didn''t mean to let me leave. "Dad knows you''re back and you suddenly leave. It''s unreasonable. Dad will be angry."


    I hesitated. I still didn''t go. My father was angry, which means it''s very troublesome. I hate trouble.


    Let Xiao Lelin go round the banquet hall arm in arm and accept everyone''s eyes. The smile on my face was stiff as deliberately painted. At this time, there was a burst of cheers from the crowd.


    When I looked up, I saw sang Yaqi holding Yan Ruyu''s hand and coming down from the second floor. The expression on her face was not the one used to be picky when facing me, but especially kind. They talked and laughed, hand in hand, like a mother and daughter. I didn''t know, and even thought that she was the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family.


    Sang Yaqi was very optimistic about Yan Ruyu and always regarded her as her daughter-in-law. In the two years when Yan Ruyu fell in love with Xiao Lelin, I often saw sang Yaqi holding Yan Ruyu''s hand in the Tang family.


    In the final analysis, I don''t want to see me because I''m not Yan Ruyu. I don''t have Yan Ruyu to be favored in the Tang family. I don''t have Yan Ruyu''s talent. She is a great painter, and I''m just an ordinary woman studying finance. I''m cowardly and low self-esteem and can''t stand up.


    Yan Ruyu is wearing a very beautiful white dress with lace. Her hair is made of Korean lovely type. It looks like the princess who came out of the fairy tale. When Xiao Lelin saw her, he threw away my hand at the first time, as if he wanted to draw a line with me.


    I raised my lips and laughed at myself. Since the old love is not over, why did you leave me just now? Everyone is blocked here. Sang Yaqi is here. I can''t help but go up and say hello. Her mouth is unforgiving. If I pretend I didn''t see her leave, everyone at the party will know that I''m a daughter-in-law in less than half an hour, She pretended not to see her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, you''re here." A false smile piled up on my face.


    Sang Yaqi was smiling with a bright face, because she immediately disappeared after seeing me. She looked at me critically and began to pick on me impolitely: "what are you wearing today, shoulder and back exposed? Do you think you are a meat seller? It''s pink. How old are you? Do you think you are a girl? You''re dead."


    It is worthy of being a mother and son. My son first scolded me for my clothes. Now my mother scolded me for being a meat seller. She almost said I was the number one in heaven and earth. I touched my nose and didn''t want to quarrel with her.


    The last time I met, I said I was rustic, which completely lowered the grade of her son. Now I dislike my avant-garde. It''s amazing. Looking at the banquet hall, several people wrapped themselves in evening gowns like rags.


    Of course, she doesn''t like me. There are some reasons to be picky. I''ve been like this for the past two years. I''ve been asked to pour water and snacks. I''ve worked hard without complaining. Without saying a word, sang Yaqi Yu Wei is too heavy. When I see her, I will directly advise her.


    When I was instructed to get red wine, I began to spit on my worthlessness. Far away, I saw an zilou. He was talking to Qiu Linyan. I thought he was really a strange man, running fast like a ghost.


    Maybe I noticed that someone was looking at them. Qiu Linyan and an zilou both looked back at me. I turned around and left for the first time. If they came up to say hello, I would be in a lot of trouble. Maybe I would be interrogated whether they had an affair with an zilou.

 Chapter 40

    Fortunately, I know too few men. Otherwise, I doubt Xiao Lelin will say that all the men I know have a leg. The bus is not like this, but when he scolded me for the first time, I don''t know why?


    At that time, my body and mind were his, pure and lovely, fantasizing about the beauty of love. As for now, I don''t care. He said he, I passed mine. If I can''t wait, I''ll take one shot and two scattered. It''s a good way.


    At this time, there was a commotion from the crowd. A group of strangers approached the hall. I noticed that they walked towards Qiu Linyan''s position. These people have one thing in common, that is, they are very respectful to Qiu Linyan. What is Qiu Linyan''s identity? I was stunned.


    "Wow, it turns out that he is the second junior of the Qiu family, who has always been very mysterious. I said, he looks familiar."


    "It''s so handsome. It''s said that Qiu Ershao has been studying abroad and hasn''t come back. He has already returned home."


    "Just now he handed me a glass of wine. It''s a great honor. Recently, the Qiu family just made a contract worth more than 10 billion. It''s in the limelight. When Qiu Er Shao came to the Tang family, he didn''t also like Yan Da talented woman. What a pity."


    My head has begun to get confused. Qiu Linyan is the second youngest of the Qiu family. This news really surprised me. No wonder sang Yaqi has always been more respectful to Qiu Linyan. The Qiu family is extremely powerful in city A. It''s not too much to say that it is a overlord. Only the villa in the west of the city and the Song family in the north of the city can be compared with the Qiu family.


    Many people walked towards Qiu Linyan. Even my father took Tang Qingqing to approach him. I saw him surrounded by the crowd, his hands in his pockets, careless, still a familiar smile, cynical and a trace of cunning and banter, but suddenly felt more strange.


    It turns out that there is such a high gap between our identities. The throbbing in my heart that has been churning all the time has been quietly pressed down by me. Fortunately, I haven''t completely fallen in, but I rely on him for his kindness to me.


    If you really fall in love, I''m afraid it''s just another tragedy that can''t be cleaned up. He''s a dandy in a small family. I''m worried that who will like a person like me for fun.


    I put my expression into the crowd, tried to absorb their laughter, and tried to make myself laugh.


    After the banquet began, there was an opening dance for each banquet. The host family had to dance first, and then the guests would dance. Yan Ruyu took the skirt and stepped onto the platform. In a soft tone, he began to say some customary words to everyone.


    Her voice was cool and nice, just like the sound of nature. Everyone began to applaud. I stood under the stage. In the flooded crowd, even wearing Chinese clothes, I still couldn''t hide my humble bones. I was always different from her. She was loved by her mother and uncle, and I had nothing.


    During the opening dance, many single men were waiting for Yan Ruyu to choose them. After all, Yan Ruyu was a famous talented woman in the circle and was very popular with single men. I saw Xiao Lelin next to him with bright eyes and staring at the front. He was nervous. I quietly distanced myself from him.


    Sure enough, as I thought, Yan Ruyu took a turn in the crowd, finally came to Xiao Lelin, put his hand in front of him, smiled brightly and said sweetly, "brother Xiao, can you dance with me?"


    Xiao Lelin nodded his head and agreed. They were holding hands and slid into the dance floor like a pair of golden girls, while I received common sympathy from a group of guests.


    This scene hurt my eyes, but I still tilted my head, smiled brightly, and showed eight teeth. My face hurt a little. I was hurt by this scene, but I still had to stand firm with a smile and couldn''t continue to let people see jokes.


    Everyone began to sympathize with me as soon as they saw Yan Ruyu. What can I sympathize with!


    Yan Ruyu broke up with Xiao Lelin that year. We started later. However, when we got married, no matter what she wanted to do, she couldn''t pass me, or she would become a junior.

 Chapter 41

    I noticed that someone was looking at me all the time. I pretended to look at it inadvertently. It was Qiu Linyan. He looked worried, as if he was afraid of my gaffe. Fortunately, he didn''t rush to invite me to dance, otherwise he would be happy. After the song, Yan Ruyu came back with Xiao Lelin, and she put Xiao Lelin''s hand in my palm again.


    "Cousin, I just borrowed brother Xiao to dance. I hope you don''t mind. I haven''t seen brother Xiao for two years. I miss him very much, so I took the time to talk to him. Speaking of it, you''ve been married for two years. Congratulations."


    I smile more and more brightly. This sentence is basically showing off to me. She has known Xiao Lelin for many years, and we have only been married for two years. It''s not an ex girlfriend. What''s good.


    I raised my head and said in a low voice, "of course I don''t mind. You''re my cousin."


    "Cousin, you are so beautiful today." Yan Ruyu turned her eyes and smiled gently and generously, as if she were really praising me seriously.


    "Not as good as you!" My face was wooden. In fact, when I first changed into a dress, I was amazed by myself. In the mirror, I seemed to be a few years younger. My eyebrow was like a distant mountain with Dai, and my skin was as smooth as milk. When I had a little red lips, I was charming and playful.


    "Cousin is joking. By the way, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a drink to celebrate your two-year marriage with brother Xiao." Yan Ruyu took two glasses of wine, handed me one and drank it himself.


    I saw that Yan Ruyu had already drunk. I was embarrassed if I didn''t drink. I just raised my glass and didn''t drink. Suddenly, someone pushed me behind my back. I stumbled forward. It doesn''t matter if I fell. At most, I was laughed at again.


    But Yan Ruyu was just in front of me. I didn''t stand firm. I not only threw her on the ground as a human flesh cushion, but also poured all a glass of wine on her. There was a deep pain in her ankle. I looked back and saw Tang Qingqing, who had come to the crowd, smiling maliciously at me. She was intentional.


    "Ah, like jade!" Sang Yaqi and Xia Yanhong rushed up to push me away and nervously picked up Yan Ruyu.


    She looked at me wrongfully with red eyes. She wanted to cry or not. There were stains wet by me on her dress. It was like being bullied. I tried to explain that I fell accidentally, but before I opened my mouth, Tang Wenqi rushed up and slapped me directly.


    "Tang yuan, you''ve gone too far. Ruyu just danced with Lelin. Is it necessary for you to bully her like this? Do you still have an aunt like me in your eyes?"


    I was beaten with golden stars in my eyes, covered my face and turned my head. I found that Xiao Lelin had come to Yan Ruyu and handed her the handkerchief. My face was full of worry and apology. I didn''t care how much my wife needed his help at this time.


    Sigh in my heart. I''m used to it, but my heart still hurts.


    "Sister, brother Xiao and sister Ruyu are friends. You can''t stop them from being friends because you''re married. Today is a good day for sister Ruyu to return. You''re like this, alas... It''s too late."


    Tang Qingqing came out of the crowd, sighed and walked to Yan Ruyu. With an expression of bearing the sin for her sister, she said, "aunt, Ruyu, my sister has just had a miscarriage recently and is in a bad mood. Please don''t embarrass her. After all, she just lost her child because she was not careful."


    "I''m useless, I can''t watch the children, and I can''t take it out on others."


    A group of people stood in front of Yan Ruyu like stars and moon. She stood in the crowd like a princess falling from the sky. She frowned gently, with a self reproach expression on her face, and said, "it''s my own carelessness. Don''t blame my cousin anymore. She really didn''t mean to."


    If you forgive me so generously, you''ll be guilty of my small belly chicken. She was helped upstairs to change her clothes. I stood in the crowd, covered in a messy dress wet with red wine, as if laughing at my stupidity.

 Chapter 42

    In the face of all kinds of disdain and contempt, I was ashamed and wanted to shout at them. It was Tang Qingqing''s intention just now, but I know better that if I say this sentence, there will be another charge of shirking responsibility and slandering others.


    "Don''t you lose face here if you don''t change your clothes?" Tang Jishi scolded on one side.


    Qiu Linyan''s startled voice suddenly came from the crowd. They immediately forgot my little pity and moved their eyes to the other side. I turned around and left with my desk. When I turned around, I took a quick look and saw that Qiu Linyan was full of red wine and angrily scolded Bao Mu at home.


    When I looked at the past, he even winked at me. My heart was warm. He was intentional. In order to lead everyone''s attention to the past, I really need a chance to leave at this time.


    When I went to the garden, I hid under a big tree and took off my high-heeled shoes. Only then did I find that the ankle was swollen like steamed bread. I sighed. I was always injured recently, as if I was about to become an injured professional.


    At this time, a coat covered me with a familiar temperature. I looked up and saw Qiu Linyan. He was still cynical, as if he had just done a very casual thing. In a low voice, "your clothes are wet, little sister, you really can''t take care of yourself."


    I moved my mouth and wanted to say a word of thanks, but my mouth changed: "it''s Qiu Ershao, thank you."


    "Qiu Er Shao!" Qiu Lin tied his eyebrows in a knot and repeated this sentence. He was obviously very unhappy. "Little sister, little sister, you can really make people angry. Can''t you stop being so stubborn in front of me?"


    I was speechless for a moment. It seemed like this. I always counselled in front of others, but I was stubborn to death in front of Qiu Linyan, who was very kind to me. But I knew very well that I was afraid I would fall in love with him in exchange for an unforgettable tragedy. Once in a lifetime is enough. The second time, I don''t know if I have the courage to live.


    "Sorry!" I apologize.


    "Well, for your sincere sake, I''ll forgive you." Qiu Lin patted the top of my hair strictly. He moved very intimately and said, "are you sure you want to blow the cold wind here? I managed to escape from that group of women like wolves and tigers."


    People are hurrying to and fro. I know that it is not right to do this. People in the house are coming and going. I make complaints about a man who is not a husband in the back garden.


    "I don''t want to go back and see people I don''t want to see." I stared at my toes and whispered. When I left, I had to pass through the hall and be looked at again with the eyes of rare creatures. It took too much courage. I didn''t want to change clothes upstairs. I was really cowardly. I was bullied by Tang Qingqing and Yan Ruyu when I was a child. Now, I don''t want to go back.


    "Fool, this is your home. Don''t you have anywhere else to leave?" Qiu Lin Yan lowered his head and gently touched my ankle. I quickly retracted my foot, "of course... Ah... It hurts!"


    "Fortunately, I only hurt my foot. If I hurt my head, I will be distressed. If you are so stupid, wouldn''t you be more stupid if you hurt your head again?"


    I admit that I''m stupid, otherwise I wouldn''t be bullied so easily. Seeing Qiu Linyan frowning at my ankle all the time, I feel like I''ve been cured again. He''s really careful. He can notice many things that others won''t pay attention to, and even choose to believe me for no reason.


    I couldn''t help asking, "don''t you think I deliberately want to look like a jade?"


    "Just your IQ!" Qiu Linyan raised his eyebrows and looked disgusted. Suddenly he bent down and directly hugged me by a princess and walked towards the depths of the forest. I leaned against him and pointed to the front. I remember a place where I can go out, but I don''t know if Qiu Linyan wants to go there.


    So we stood in front of a half man high dog hole, which was specially made by Yan Ruyu when he raised a dog. I drilled here and there many times when I was a child, in order to avoid their bullying.

 Chapter 43

    Qiu Linyan was obviously stupid. Pointing to the dog hole, he didn''t say a word for a long time. After a moment, he said gnashing his teeth: "this is what you said about the golden escape route that has been used for more than ten years."


    I blushed and embarrassed to bury my head in his chest. I wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. I felt that in front of Qiu Linyan, I really had no image at all. He saw me all over when I was the most miserable and miserable.


    "When I was a child, I used this road to avoid many chasing and starving people. Don''t look down on me." I stretched my body and tried to defend myself.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t take me to drill a dog hole to leave after all, but went over the wall behind my back. It was a bit impolite to be a thief in his identity, but he turned in high spirits. The peach blossoms on the top were full of high spirits. He said behind my back, "go, Prince, take you out of the black forest."


    I want to cry again. He can accommodate me to unreasonable demands like me, and climb over the wall to leave the Tang family. Ask which woman won''t be moved. When I want to be taken away, he is like a prince charming from heaven, who took me away from the place I''m too cowardly to face.


    Lying on his broad shoulders, I felt so relieved and warm for the first time.


    When Qiu Linyan took me to the clinic to see my feet, my feet were swollen into steamed bread. The doctor shouted pain as soon as he touched me. After rubbing the medicinal wine, I cried in pain. The doctor really couldn''t help saying, "today''s little girl is really delicate."


    I blushed when I brushed the floor. A man in his twenties was so ashamed to be said.


    "Uncle, how can you know if it hurts if it doesn''t hurt your foot." Qiu Linyan snorted and cooled the doctor for a while. When he didn''t talk or laugh, he was very terrible. The whole thing seemed like a different person. He was cold and sharp, which frightened me.


    I gently pulled his sleeve and said, let''s go. The doctors make complaints about it. They are not necessarily more serious than an old man. Qiu Lin Yan is a princess holding me out of the clinic. I want to walk away, and I refuse him directly.


    A Maybach stopped at the side of the road. Qiu Linyan directly hugged me and got on the car. A look of surprise flashed in my eyes. When I came here just now, there was clearly no car here. We went in less than half an hour, and his car was sent over. It is worthy of being Qiu Ershao. Someone came at the same time in 24 hours.


    After getting on the bus, I found that the driver was sitting in Anzi building. I was still lying in Qiu Linyan''s arms. I was immediately embarrassed and hurriedly pushed him away. However, after Qiu Linyan was pushed away, I stretched out my hand around my waist and said I was unwilling to let go. I was anxious and annoyed. When people saw this, where did my face go.


    He twisted it on his waist. Qiu Lin frowned with severe pain and didn''t let go. Instead, he hugged me more tightly. I had no choice but to break the jar and fall against him.


    "You walked quickly. I was almost torn to pieces by those crazy women." An Zi Lou pointed to the lipstick and perfume smell on his body and frowned.


    "This shows that you are full of charm and good fortune." Qiu Linyan smiled and cocked up his legs, shaking.


    "I can''t afford it!" An zilou stepped on the accelerator and drove the car. "Since you returned home, I''ve almost become your close brother. Have you done that, buddy?"


    "It''s said that it''s a buddy. Brother is in trouble. Shouldn''t you help?" Qiu Linyan didn''t have a guilty expression at all, and instructed anzilou to drive faster.


    When I saw their dialogue, I suddenly felt that this was a good friend. I used to think that Qiu Linyan and Xiao Lelin had a good relationship. This comparison is completely different. Xiao Lelin always talks about business when he sees Qiu Linyan. He is completely regarded as a cash cow.


    "After returning home for half a year, I wandered outside. Last time I went home, I was halfway home. My aunt has called me n times and asked you what you are busy with. Go back and have a look when you have time, otherwise I can''t make up my lies." Anzi said without expression.

 Chapter 44

    "What''s more important than life events? Next time my mother asks you, you''ll say I''m thinking about life."


    "Think about how to destroy the earth?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Qiu Linyan gave a burst of hearty laughter. I listened and relaxed. I didn''t ask much when I saw them parking in a club. Qiu Linyan helped me in because I didn''t know where to go.


    The apartment married to Xiao Lelin is not even home. Going back is just a long night alone. I''m worried about what kind of storm will happen after Xiao Lelin goes back.


    This club probably has something to do with them. Qiu Linyan took me directly through the back door and went to the member area on the third floor. I sat on the sofa, tired and didn''t want to move my fingers. An zilou wanted to follow in. Qiu Linyan turned around and pushed out the people, "let''s talk about love. What do you do here with a light bulb? Where is it cool and where to stay."


    Typically, he threw it away when he ran out. An zilou held his forehead and sighed: "I''ll break up with you sooner or later!"


    The box finally quieted down. Qiu Linyan didn''t know where to find clean clothes and handed them to me. He asked me to change my wet clothes. I took my clothes and hoped he could turn around, but he didn''t feel at all. His eyes stared at me for a moment.


    I was so embarrassed that I pushed him: "can you turn around? I want to change my clothes."


    "I haven''t seen your whole body. Change it quickly, or you''ll catch a cold tomorrow. Don''t cry with me." Qiu Linyan put his head together and looked at the exposed places on me.


    "Turn around!" How much courage it takes to change clothes in front of men. I really can''t do it.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you."


    Seeing that Qiu Linyan finally turned his head, I was about to take off my skirt. I didn''t know he turned his head back: "really don''t you need my help? You''re injured. It''s inconvenient."


    I could hardly cry or laugh: "I hurt my feet, not my hands."


    Look at his disappointed expression. He is childish like a child. I am angry and funny. This man is very mysterious. Sometimes he is a cynical dandy, sometimes he is cold and arrogant like a high emperor, but in front of me, he is like a childish child a few years younger than me.


    After changing clothes, the phone rang. It was Xiao Lelin''s. I hesitated and took the phone. I heard his dissatisfied and sarcastic words: "Tang yuan, where did you go to seduce men? You can''t live without men one day, can you?"


    I was holding my mobile phone and my teeth were creaking. This is my husband. He looked on coldly when I was bullied. After I left, he sarcastic me. I roared: "Yes, in your eyes, I am a bus. Since we are all like this, why don''t I hang more men? Maybe I can find someone better than you. I''m going to gallop with men now. You''re calling too late, scum!"


    I slapped my mobile phone on the table. I threw my head up on the sofa. I was disappointed again and again. I was about to forget who I was and what Xiao Lelin I loved.


    However, even so, when I spoke unkindly to Xiao Lelin, my heart still hurt badly. I fell in love with him secretly for ten years. He has become an outstanding man since he was a teenager at the age of 13, but everything can''t go back.


    If the consequence of secret love turning into explicit love is to strangle all the beauty in the cradle, I''d rather be the stupid woman who is foolishly on the side and secretly pays attention to Xiao Lelin. At least, in that way, I still have a desire for love and look forward to a beauty.


    "Qiu Linyan, I want to drink, can I?" Take out the lollipop from the bag, put it in my mouth and eat it for a few mouthfuls. It''s still sweet and greasy, but it can''t make my heart feel half sweet. I want to indulge myself.

 Chapter 45

    "I''ll get it for you!" After Qiu Linyan left, he soon brought me wine, two bottles of red wine and two bottles of vodka.


    I have a good capacity for wine. In order to talk about business, I drank a lot of wine crazily, so that I was sober after drinking more than half a bottle of red wine. I simply picked up the red wine and poured it into my mouth. Qiu Lin Yanjian grabbed the bottle.


    "Drinking too much will hurt you." He stared at me deeply, with sadness in his eyes that I couldn''t understand.


    "But I want to drink. Qiu Linyan, will you let me drink? I have secretly loved him for ten years and married him for two years. Why in his eyes, I am a woman like a bus and will never get a trace of respect. What did I do wrong?"


    Qiu Linyan finally returned the wine to me. While drinking, I told him about the past between Xiao Lelin and me, the stories of my secret love for Xiao Lelin, and the later stories that gave me a glimmer of hope after I was humiliated by Xiao Lelin.


    Xiao Lelin is really cruel. If you don''t love me, don''t marry me. If you don''t like me, don''t give me hope again and again. Every time I despair to give up, he will give me a glimmer of hope again until I finally cheat and completely pierce my last glimmer of fantasy.


    "Don''t miss him in the future, you can miss me!" Qiu Linyan took the wine cup and drank with me. I laughed when I heard this. Recently, I haven''t been thinking about Qiu Linyan. He is really kind to me. OK, I want to sink.


    I sang again and again that tomorrow is a good day, wiping my tears. If I woke up tomorrow, it would be a good day. "Qiu Linyan, you sing with me. Come on, sing tomorrow is a good day. I want to listen."


    When I drank too much, I began to act like a spoiled child. I knew Qiu Linyan would not hurt me or refuse me, so I became willful. I was really happy. It turned out that I also had a man who could make me act like a spoiled child.


    Qiu Linyan''s voice is very magnetic, with a sense of hoarseness. When singing, it is deep and charming. Especially when he looks at me, the corner of his eyes is really like prince charming coming out of the script.


    I stared at him as if bewitched. I leaned towards him bit by bit, stretched out my hand and touched his beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Instead of retreating, he came up and held me in his arms.


    I sat on his lap and listened to him sing for me. I didn''t know who took the initiative, and then we kissed each other''s lips.


    Qiu Linyan''s kiss was very gentle. First, he gently touched my lips and rubbed tentatively. After I didn''t push it away, he gave birth to a tongue and slowly painted my outline on my lips, as if to remember my outline in my mind. His kiss with the sweetness of red wine made me sink, and their breathing intertwined with each other. Under the action of alcohol, I presumptuously pulled his tie.


    He pried open my lips, bit by bit swallowed the air in my mouth, and kept sweeping every corner until I couldn''t breathe, he let go of my lips and began to attack my neck and clavicle


    When I woke up, I had been put on the sofa by him. His hot body was close to me and gently stroked every inch of my skin. When he squeezed between my legs, I wanted to shrink back for a moment.


    Qiu Linyan seemed to find out what I thought. He really let go of me and covered me with a thin quilt on one side. I held the quilt and whispered, "I''m sorry!"


    If I really did it with him, what I said to Xiao Lelin would become a joke. Putting aside the initial distortion and revenge, I still can''t live in the heart.


    I want to leave Xiao Lelin and leave him openly.


    "Needless to say sorry, I understand what you think." Qiu Lin gently patted the top of my hair and said soothingly, "have a good rest. You haven''t been out of hospital for a few days. It''s not suitable to stay up late for exercise."


    I looked up at Qiu Linyan. He was really a considerate man. He was not only worried about my mood, but also about my body. Seeing that I had been looking at him, Qiu Linyan asked me, "why? Fell in love with me?"

 Chapter 46

    I didn''t know how to answer this question, so I just closed my mouth. Qiu Linyan didn''t ask. He just hugged me and said good night. I hid in the quilt, closed my eyes and tried to put aside those messy ideas. I wanted to sleep, but I couldn''t calm down. I was very confused. I thought of Xiao Lelin and met him later, Every time it ends in a quarrel.


    After a while, I thought of Yan Ruyu and Tang Qingqing. Finally, I thought of Qiu Linyan, so I asked him, "Qiu Linyan, why are you so kind to me?"


    Qiu Lin and Yan Lian held me in their arms together. When they heard me ask him, they smiled and said, "I said I like small cows, pure natural."


    I don''t believe this reason, "in your capacity, what kind of woman do you want? No, I''m just a married woman, just like Xiao Lelin said, a broken shoe."


    Qiu Lin slapped me on the ass and said sternly, "don''t say that about yourself."


    I blinked, stared at his perfectly curved chin, and heard him say, "maybe we''ve met before. Maybe you think I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Yes? I turned over the memory in my head and checked it several times. I didn''t think I had met him when, but looking at his serious eyes and particularly serious expression, it seemed to be true.


    I smiled low and said half jokingly, "I remember the first time we met at Xiao Lelin''s company party. You didn''t fall in love with me at that time."


    "Maybe, maybe earlier than that."


    "Cheat!" But this is really a beautiful lie. An excellent man fell in love with me at first sight and wanted to hold me in the palm of his hand.


    I stayed in the club all night. In the morning, Qiu Lin Yan insisted that I drink a bowl of chicken soup before I leave. When I drank the soup, I found that the soup tasted the same as the soup I drank in the hotel last time, so I asked, "why is the cook so bad recently? The stewed chicken soup is almost the same as mine. If I knew that being a cook is so easy to mix, I might as well be a cook myself."


    Qiu Linyan tasted the soup with my spoon and asked seriously, "don''t you like it?"


    "No, my own soup is worse than this." I shook my head.


    Qiu Linyan suddenly said solemnly, "let the cook practice well next time, and then cook soup for you."


    I smiled and didn''t answer. When I left, Qiu Linyan looked rather reluctant and worried. He told me, "remember to call me the first time if you have something. In addition, don''t turn off your computer or don''t return my text messages."


    "Good!" I promised Qiu Linyan that he would let me go, but in fact, I don''t know whether I will take the initiative to find him, because he is the second young master of the Qiu family, an identity and status I dare not climb.


    Back in the apartment, Xiao Lelin was not at home. I thought so. Although he was anxious to know where I was when he called yesterday, I was not Yan Ruyu. Where did he need to waste so much time to come back to see me.


    I didn''t clean the house well for a few days. The house was in a mess. I couldn''t see it myself. I cleaned up my things and threw away what should be thrown. I was about to take out the garbage. Xiao Lelin came back. He looked cold. Seeing that I didn''t have a good face, he said the first sentence: "let''s divorce."


    I''ve thought about it many times, but when Xiao Lelin mentioned it, I still feel sad. Ten years of secret love doesn''t mean that throwing it away can be regarded as never happened. Looking at his disgusting expression, I couldn''t help asking, "because Yan Ruyu is back, isn''t it?"


    "Just understand. I don''t need a woman like you who doesn''t abide by women''s morality around Xiao Lelin. Compared with ah Yu, you can''t even compare with her hair. If you know yourself well, sign this document."


    Xiao Lelin opened his briefcase and threw over a document. I took it and looked at it. It said a few big words and a divorce agreement. In his eyes, I can''t even compare with Yan Ruyu''s hair. This is really hurtful.

 Chapter 47

    For two years, even if I have a kitten and a dog, I should have some feelings, but he looked at me with no other feelings except contempt and ridicule.


    I opened the divorce agreement, which clearly wrote a paragraph asking me to clean up and leave the house. The reason is very simple. I cheated in my marriage and had an affair with many men. With a dozen photos, I met many men. Even song Wenjie and an zilou had them. When I saw these photos, I almost lost all my reason.


    How shameless is Xiao Lelin to write such a paragraph without scruples? I laughed with a strange voice. Even I felt strange after listening to it. "Xiao Lelin, I have known you for so many years. I don''t know how shameless you are until now. When you wrote this paragraph, did you forget how you got together with Li Qian?"


    "Aren''t these facts, Tang Yuan? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. After signing the contract, we don''t owe each other." Xiao Lelin urged.


    "Good one. In order to marry Yan Ruyu, you can turn black and white to discredit me, just to show your greatness. Do you think I will let you succeed?" Anger spread in the chest bit by bit.


    I could hardly control those crazy and distorted thoughts in my heart. I roared, "don''t even think about it. I just don''t sign. If you have the ability, you will be with Yan Ruyu. Even if you are so powerful, she can''t hide from being a junior."


    Xiao Lelin''s face changed, raised his hand and gave me a slap. "Tang yuan, didn''t you marry me just to ask for money? Can you do anything for money? I tell you, I won''t give you a penny. Do you want to pester me? What can you do?"


    I covered my face and stared at him fiercely without flinching: "Xiao Lelin, if you have the ability, you can take out the evidence of my cheating. Otherwise, I will expose the video of Li Qian coming to me on the Internet. I want to see if Yan Ruyu will marry you."


    Xiao Lelin''s face became more and more ugly for a moment. He was probably afraid that I would really do so. He slapped me heavily, "bitch, you don''t sign today. In the future, I want you to ask for signing."


    He was probably mad. He knocked me over on the ground and came to tear my clothes. While tearing them back, he arched me left and right and slapped me. I was dazed, stars appeared in my eyes, and the degree of domestic violence increased again. This is the first time Xiao Lelin hit me like this.


    I was not afraid, but because of anger, I kept tearing him. Xiao Lelin completely ignored my will and forced to have a relationship with me. Where would I like to have a relationship with him now? I just feel sick.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, I touched the ashtray on the table and smashed it on his head. The ashtray fell to the ground and fell apart. Blood fell from his forehead. He was stunned by me and looked at me.


    I took the opportunity to push him away, ran behind the sofa and picked up the vase on the table. It meant that if he dared to come over, he would smash the flower bottle. Xiao Lelin stayed for a long time and looked at me with complicated eyes.


    Every time he was a little ready to be gentle with me, he would show this look, but this time, his eyes were particularly complex, and I didn''t want to think about it at all. He would wake up and step by step back to the door. When he didn''t go crazy again, he ran away.


    I should be glad that I am wearing an old-fashioned sportswear today, which is convenient for cleaning. Even if it is pulled by Xiao Lelin, it is not pulled piece by piece, which does not make me face the phenomenon of fruit running.


    In fact, I am eager to divorce Xiao Lelin. For me, the only thing left in such a marriage is pain. However, he should never come up with those evidences to discredit me and try to stand on the commanding height of morality and let everyone despise me.


    At this moment, I found that we couldn''t even get together and break up. Xiao Lelin even stepped me into the abyss in divorce. Maybe I never saw the person beside me clearly.

 Chapter 48

    The sky was gray. In the distance, a large black cloud kept pouring over my head. A gust of wind swept over, and the blown sand lost my eyes.


    Even God bullied me. It was clear for thousands of miles just now. Now I''m ready to go. I stand in the strong wind and find that I can''t find a place to go. Fortunately, I have another friend who will accept my friend no matter how weak I am.


    She picked up the pedestrian''s cell phone and called Zhang Xin. She didn''t arrive for half an hour. She drove into the street and saw me looking embarrassed and slapping on my cheek. She was angry and wanted to go to Xiao Lelin for trouble on the spot. I quickly stopped her. The husband and wife quarreled. If she intervened again, it would be more trouble.


    "Yuanyuan, what do you want me to say about you? People always make the days better. How can you get worse and become a yellow faced woman? You''ll soon become a next hall woman."


    Zhang Xin scolded Xiao Lelin while driving and scolded me. Although the words were a little ugly, Zhang Xin really cared about me. Among all the ladies, she didn''t dislike my clumsy personality and was willing to be friends with me.


    "It''s impossible to live this day. Tang yuan, divorce Xiao Lelin. He dares to hit you once today, and he can hit you again in the future. This man can even do things to hit women, and he will never be offline in the future." Zhang Xin took me to her small apartment outside. While looking for clothes for me, she advised me earnestly.


    "Even if you love Xiao Lelin again, you should plan for yourself. A woman''s life is not only love, no love. At least you have yourself. Don''t even lose yourself."


    I know Zhang Xin is worried that I will be treated like this by Xiao Lelin. She still has no love for him. She shook her head with a bitter smile and said what happened in the morning: "I wanted to divorce two months ago, but grandma is not in good health. I hesitated. Today Xiao Lelin wants to divorce in the name of my derailment. Where am I willing."


    It''s notorious to leave the house clean. My whole life is probably ruined by Xiao Lelin. This is something I resolutely don''t want to see.


    "What? Xiao Lelin is still not a man. It''s shameless for this." Zhang Xin''s Willow eyebrows stood upright.


    Isn''t it? I didn''t expect that Xiao Lelin would be shameless to this job. Before, he always felt that he was warm and warm, just like a noble childe. Who knows, in his bones, he was just a mean person, which could force me to this job.


    I put on Zhang Xin''s clothes. She has a better figure than me. After wearing them, she is empty and empty in her heart.


    "What are you going to do now? Spend it with him?" Zhang Xin asked anxiously when she saw me with my head down and a melancholy face.


    "Wear it out. I can promise to leave the house clean, but I will never accept the reason." Before thinking about it, I was still thinking about how to divide my family property and leave. Now, it has become a clean leave. I feel worthless myself.


    After living in Zhang Xin''s house for a day, I decided to leave. She is a friend and has her own things to do. I can''t stay here all my life. I chose Xiao Lelin''s working time. I returned to the apartment where I lived for more than two years.


    The home has been cleaned up. Even the wedding photos I took down before have been placed in the original position. It seems that everything has never happened. I don''t know what Xiao Lelin thinks again.


    While entangled with all kinds of women, I want to divorce me, but I have to dress up as tender as water. What happened, even if it really happened, will never change or be indelible.


    I took out my suitcase and put all my things in it. A small bag is really few. The room is full. All things are Xiao Lelin''s, his favorite vases, his favorite decorations and everything he likes. As long as it''s what he likes, I''ll find a way to put them in.


    Think about it carefully. This is probably my position in his heart. It''s narrow. There is only a little time occasionally.

 Chapter 49

    After putting everything away, I took down the wedding photos and stared at them for a long time.


    In fact, when I married Xiao Lelin, I simply invited relatives and friends to dinner. There was no grand banquet, no happy wedding, and no wedding photo. Xiao Lelin said that he was too busy and had no time, so I naively believed it.


    This photo was taken by myself in my wedding dress and took a single photo of him. It was false. It was the same as our marriage. I held up the wedding dress and fell to the ground with force, and the glass broke.


    Finally, I took out the wedding photo from P and tore it to pieces. As soon as I raised my hand, the pieces of paper danced in the wind and carried the suitcase. I walked towards the door step by step. On the way, I couldn''t help looking back at the position on the third floor.


    Obviously, it has become like this. I will not give up. My eyes are astringent. Any warm liquid will flow out. I lift my head and swallow all my tears into my stomach to prevent myself from crying.


    My heart is very small. I just want to have a husband who loves me and a warm family. I think so on the first day of moving in, but such a simple dream is out of reach.


    With my luggage, I went to the bank to check the money. These two days, I have gathered all the money, just 20000 yuan. In a place like city a, it''s not enough to rent a decent house. It seems that I can only choose to rent a basement.


    It''s not that I haven''t lived in the basement. When I was in college, I almost broke up with my family. I had no money and had to work and study part-time. At that time, I lived in the basement. Now, everything is just starting from scratch.


    But today I was very unlucky. I went to several intermediaries. The cheap basement has been rented out. The rest of the house is too expensive for me to live in, or I won''t have the money to find a job to support myself.


    Standing on the road, I found myself homeless again. Obviously, I have a family, a husband and a father, but I don''t even have a place to settle down. How sad it is.


    Zhang Xin is going on a date with a handsome guy these two days. I really don''t want to bother her. By the way, I make a large light bulb and consider whether to stay in a cheap hotel first. However, at the door of the shabby Hotel, when I see a group of drunkards coming and going, I dare not go in again.


    Those people whistled at me and asked me hundreds of yuan a night. Where do I dare to live in such a place? The weather just cleared up began to rain again. I stood under the eaves of the hotel for a long time, and the rain beat on my face along the wind.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I went in and asked the waiter for a room for 200 yuan. No one lived in front of me, so I put it in and moved in. After a busy day, I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. I took the kettle to a glass of water and was ready to drink. Suddenly, I found some strange colors in the cup.


    When I opened the kettle, there was a lot of toilet paper in it, and there was a disgusting smell. I almost didn''t spit it out. I threw away the kettle. I lay in bed stuffy. The mobile phone looked through the recruitment advertisement.


    I think my grades in college are good. It''s always right to find a job. But after looking through it for a long time, those companies require three years of work experience. I worked in Xiao''s company for one year. After calling and asking, without exception, I was rejected.


    I was a little discouraged. I probably couldn''t get a good job. I fell asleep in a daze. When I woke up, I was thirsty and hungry, and my throat seemed to smoke. I got up quickly, opened the door and prepared to buy water. Because I walked too fast, I bumped into the man at the corner.


    The man was drunk and dizzy. He grabbed my hand and asked, "you can buy such a beautiful chick for 500 yuan a night. I knew I had come to this store before."


    "You let go, I''m just a tenant here." I tried to get rid of the strong man, but the strong man was obviously dizzy. He didn''t know who he was. Seeing me struggling, he thought it was fun. Hehe smiled and pressed me against the wall.

 Chapter 50

    "I just like pepper. It''s worth 500 yuan. Well done, I''ll tip you." The strong man tooted his thick lips and kissed me. The pungent wine almost didn''t make me faint. I pushed him away, grabbed one side of the mop and hit him.


    The man was stunned, scolded angrily, dragged my feet and dragged me to the ground. I screamed in fear, but no one came. Just when I thought I would be insulted by this person, someone came forward, threw away the strong man, raised his feet and kicked him.


    Against the light, I saw a tall figure and a pair of angry eyes.


    Qiu Linyan kicked the man one foot at a time. The kicker screamed and couldn''t get up. He turned around and looked at me condescending. The terrible cold light in his eyes hadn''t dissipated. The whole person was like Satan from hell. My heart jumped and stammered when he saw it. I didn''t know what to say.


    Qiu Linyan was angry. He was very angry. This anger was against me, but I didn''t know where I provoked him.


    "Why are you here?" I shrunk and whispered.


    Qiu Lin Yan didn''t answer. He just pulled me up from the ground and walked towards the door. I quickly shouted, "my luggage is still inside. Wait."


    Qiu Linyan held my hand very hard, as if he was afraid that I would run away. He approached with me to take out my luggage and went downstairs. He despised me for walking too slowly and carried me directly.


    In the whirling sky, I quickly put my arms around his neck and exclaimed, "what are you doing? Let go of me. This is the street."


    "Shut up!" Qiu Linyan threw me into the car.


    Qiu Linyan has never been so fierce to me. I was stunned by the roar. I didn''t dare to speak at all. I had to sit in the car obediently and didn''t dare to move. In the narrow space, I could only hear each other''s breathing.


    He lit a cigarette and put it on his mouth. Soon there was smoke. I saw a faint sadness on his curved side face, and I was a little astringent in my heart. Such a deep and lonely Qiu Linyan distressed me. He should be a publicity and wanton man, and sorrow should not appear on his face.


    It was very warm in the car and isolated all the ups and downs from the window. I was busy all day. I was hungry and tired. I leaned against the sofa and was confused. Soon, Qiu Linyan''s handsome face began to blur. Finally, I couldn''t support Duke Zhou''s call and closed my eyes.


    In the hazy, I heard a deep sigh. Someone spoke in my ear, "am I so untrustworthy? I''d rather stay in a hotel than come to me."


    I want to answer, but I can''t open my mouth. This is probably a dream.


    "Xiao Lelin has done this to you, but you still love him. What should I do with you? I don''t want you to be wronged."


    The low voice is like the best dream. Even in the dream, I feel warm and comfortable. It''s nice to be cherished.


    But I was still hungry. I gathered my head around looking for something to eat. Suddenly I caught a meat whistling thing. It smelled so sweet. I couldn''t help but open my mouth and bite. While biting, I shouted, "I want to eat braised meat!"


    As he said this, he bit it hard, and only heard a dull hum, as if someone had called. I suddenly woke up from my sleep, opened my eyes, looked blankly at the enlarged head in front of me, looked along his eyes, and I saw a row of neat tooth marks on his thumb.


    "..." I smiled foolishly and said, "well, I''m hungry. I thought it was a chicken leg."


    "How long haven''t you eaten?" Qiu Lin Yan stretched his face, an expression that I couldn''t help.


    "I''ve had breakfast." I looked at him pitifully and tried to make myself look pitiful. I hope he won''t be angry because I bit him. Of course, what I want to know most is why he was so angry when he found me. However, as a Junjie, I won''t be foolish to ask such a death question.

 Chapter 51

    Qiu Linyan handed over his hand. "Blow it for me and I''ll cook for you."


    I leaned over obediently with my red lips slightly open and blew gently. Seeing that he didn''t retract his hand, I licked the tip of his tongue. It is said that saliva can be disinfected. In this way, it should be all right.


    Qiu Linyan''s eyes suddenly changed. He grabbed my chin and kissed my lips. He kissed me crazily, more warmly than ever, as if he wanted to swallow me.


    His kissing skills were superb. I was confused and fascinated by kissing soon. I could only take office in his arms, and his tongue moved with his rhythm. You came and went in a war of words, making a loud noise. After he kissed, I could only lie in his arms and gasp.


    Qiu Linyan''s eyes look at me more hot. I''m familiar with these eyes. Every time he wants to exercise, he will have such urgent eyes. I struggle between eating meat and not eating meat, but Qiu Linyan has let me go.


    He patted me on the head and said, "I''ll cook. You''re good."


    I nodded. I didn''t dare to make a mistake. Qiu Linyan, who was angry, looked far more terrible than Xiao Lelin. After he left the bedroom, I had time to look at my place. This is a small suite with two bedrooms and one living room, which is very warm.


    The furnishings inside are all in accordance with my preferences. Light blue curtains, lattice tablecloths, soft carpets on the ground, and you won''t feel cold if you step on them barefoot. There are several pots of elegant orchids on the balcony, which seems to have been carefully arranged.


    I put on cartoon doll slippers and walked to the kitchen door. Qiu Lin was cooking. His shirt sleeves were pulled up high and surrounded by a little bear apron. He dressed up as a virtuous and good man at home and cut vegetables skillfully. I didn''t know his identity before. I was surprised that he could cook.


    Now that I know that he is the second junior of the Qiu family, I am even more surprised that people like him can grow up in the kitchen with a golden spoon.


    Even if he wore an apron, his slender and straight figure and perfect face were still not damaged at all. On the contrary, they attracted my attention more. Xiao Lelin never went into the kitchen and despised all housework. He thought it was what women should do.


    "What do you have for dinner?" I asked casually.


    "Sweet and sour ribs!" Qiu Lin blinked Yan Yan and said jokingly.


    I remembered the scene of making sweet and sour pork tenderloin for him for the first time. Suddenly, I felt like lifting a stone and hitting my feet. Can I have a bite of sweet and sour pork ribs without sugar? Unexpectedly, the sweet and sour ribs made by Qiu Linyan tasted very good, comparable to the chef in the kitchen. I ate a large plate at one go and almost didn''t eat all my fingers into my mouth.


    After I was full, I leaned lazily on the sofa and patted my round belly. When I saw Qiu Linyan looking at me, I showed him a silly and bright smile.


    "Qiu Linyan, you are really good. This dish is better than me."


    "If you like, I often cook it for you in the future." Qiu Linyan has recovered his usual cynical expression. He doesn''t know what he''s doing with his mobile phone.


    I quickly shook my head and said, "no, I can''t cook by myself."


    Qiu Linyan raised his head and looked at me straight, as if he wanted to say something, but finally closed his mouth. After a long time, he suddenly said to me, "you will live here in the future."


    "I''ll find a house. It''s inconvenient to live here." I immediately wanted to refuse. There was a mill between me and Xiao Lelin. If I lived in Qiu Linyan, Xiao Lelin would have more to say.


    "This is your house. There''s nothing wrong with living here."


    Qiu Linyan casually held the tea cup, but I heard a mist, "I have a house myself. I don''t know when it happened."


    "Six months ago!" Qiu Linyan opened the drawer, looked through it and put a real estate certificate in front of me. I picked it up and read it several times. After I was sure it was not fake, I was a little confused.


    Six months ago, Qiu Linyan appeared in city A. did he buy me the house six months ago, but: "how can you have my certificate?"

 Chapter 52

    "Half a year ago, your bag left at the party. I took my ID to help you prepare this small suite." Qiu Linyan didn''t feel nervous about being caught doing bad things at all, and calmly answered my question.


    "..." in my vague memory, I really lost a set of certificates six months ago. Later, I couldn''t find it, so I reissued one. What else can I say? I stared at Qiu Linyan and always felt that something was wrong. "Qiu Linyan, you won''t keep hitting my attention and guess that I''m going to divorce Xiao Lelin."


    Qiu Linyan didn''t avoid my question and said bluntly, "what do you think?"


    What do I think? Can this answer not be specious? I want to think that I am a fan of thousands of people. With such an excellent man, I have been trying to dig the corner of Xiao Lelin, but this idea is not suitable anywhere with Qiu Ershao''s identity.


    "You didn''t want to buy a house without certificates, so you used my certificates by the way. Ha ha, it must be so." I laughed a few times and tried to hide my panic, because Qiu Lin looked at me seriously. His deep black eyes seemed to suck me in, making me want to sink into his tenderness.


    "I think, in fact, I''d better go out to live..." it''s better. I didn''t say three words, because I just opened my mouth. Qiu Linyan''s expression became as terrible as just now. His eyes were overbearing and strong, and didn''t give me a chance to refuse at all.


    "Go out to live in the basement or sleep on the street, little sister, do you like to let people who care about you worry about you all day?"


    Because of this sentence, I finally chose to live here. After all, I really have no place to go. There is everything in the small suite and is equipped with a computer. I pick and choose on the talent recruitment online. I send a lot of resumes to find a job suitable for me.


    When I went to bed at night, I suddenly thought of a question. How did Qiu Linyan know that I had a complete quarrel with Xiao Lelin and left the apartment? When I took out my mobile phone, I wanted to ask Qiu Linyan, but all the words were typed out, and I quickly deleted them. These questions are too stupid. It''s better not to ask.


    I didn''t send a message. Instead, Qiu Linyan sent a message to me, a new home, a new start, a good dream, and a hug expression behind it. I watched it more than ten times, looked at it, and suddenly covered my mouth and secretly laughed. I didn''t even know why I would laugh.


    However, the heart is very happy, very happy, those hazes seem to be far away from me.


    People need sustenance and hope to live. If there is no desire to live, what is the difference with a walking corpse? Fortunately, I can still see the beauty of life.


    When I woke up in the morning, I was refreshed and ready to find a good job, suitable for my major. The salary requirement should not be too high. As long as I can support myself, at least, I won''t be laughed at by Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu.


    Maybe it''s my luck. Although only one company sent me an interview notice, this foreign trade company is willing to hire me as a secretary. Although the salary is not high, it is suitable for my current qualifications. After I go through the entry formalities, I''m happy.


    "Manager Wang, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will try my best to do my job well." I enthusiastically poured a glass of water for the chubby manager. Now I need a job too much.


    "Xiaoyuan, you''re welcome. Do it well and you can become a regular in a month." Manager Wang smiled very kindly and the conditions were very attractive.


    When I walked out of the office building and saw the sunshine outside, I cheerfully called Qiu Lin and couldn''t wait to share the good news with him. I really dialed the bright moon to see the blue sky.


    Women really want to be independent. Once they lose their economic support, they can only become an accessory to men. "Qiu Linyan, I found a job. Am I very powerful? I can support myself."


    I was smiling and listening to Qiu Linyan tease me. I was too easy to be satisfied. I could blossom happily with a job. Suddenly, the smile on my face solidified, because I saw sang Yaqi and Yan Ruyu Tang Qingqing coming towards me.

 Chapter 53

    I think I''m really worthless. These three people are used to bullying me, so that I still have a shadow in my heart. The first reaction to see them is to run away, but sang Yaqi is my mother-in-law. I can''t say anything before I divorce Xiao Lelin.


    "Cousin, what a coincidence! You come shopping too!" Yan Ruyu raised her lips and smiled at me. She was gentle and generous with temperament.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" I smiled stiffly. I heard Qiu Linyan''s voice on the other end of the phone. I said something, so I quickly hung up and took up 120000 spirit to deal with them.


    Sometimes people are really tired when they live. In any case, they can''t get rid of their troubles. Just like me, I clearly hate these three people, but I can''t say I hate them openly, and then walk away.


    "Hum, I wander around all day. My Lelin works so hard in the company. You don''t know how to care about him or what Lelin thought at the beginning. I''m angry to see that he married a daughter-in-law like you." Sang Yaqi sniffed and began to satirize me mercilessly.


    But I couldn''t smile. I didn''t know why Xiao Lelin wanted to marry me. Look at Yan Ruyu standing beside her, holding her hand. What a close mother and daughter.


    "Aunt sang, don''t say that. After all, my sister resigned after marrying brother Xiao and didn''t go to work. Naturally, she has more free time. Ah, my sister''s watch is really beautiful. It''s more than two million. Brother Xiao is very kind to you." Tang Qingqing followed the gang tune. Although he was talking for me, he was obviously saying that I was idle and would only spend money.


    I look at my watch. It''s the most valuable thing I have so far. Qiu Linyan specially wore it on my hand before I left in the morning, which means that let me go home on time. I continue to giggle and just don''t talk. Anyway, what I say at this time is wrong.


    But when sang Yaqi wanted to trouble me, she didn''t need any reason: "like a Muggle all day, she won''t say anything. She''s dead. Keep up."


    Sang Yaqi said, holding her head high, she took the lead in walking towards the mall, as if she was the Empress Dowager married. Sang Yaqi didn''t know what she said to her, so she laughed. I really wanted to leave, but I really didn''t have the courage.


    If sang Yaqi makes trouble, I will be the object of everyone''s Crusade. My father, aunt, stepmother and Xiao Lelin. When sang Yaqi asked me for trouble when I just got married, I answered back. As a result, it was a disaster. No one stood on my side. Everyone said it was my fault. Since then, I didn''t dare to fight against sang Yaqi.


    When I got close to the shopping mall, I became a little sister with a bag. All the bags in my hand were bought by sang Yaqi for Yan Ruyu. Yan Ruyu was really good at fooling people. She bought sang Yaqi a necklace in an jewelry store. She said that she took people more beautiful than flowers and was like a sister. Sang Yaqi smiled and blossomed on her happy face.


    I''m tired and panting. More than a dozen bags are hung on me. It''s difficult to walk. It''s just that none of the three shopkeepers have the intention to help me with my things.


    "Sister, long time no see, sister regards you!" Tang Qingqing smiled well and came over. When people didn''t pay attention, he deliberately stepped on the back of my foot. My face changed because of the pain.


    His feet were unstable. He jumped in front of me and fell solidly. A dog gnawed at the mud. His embarrassed appearance attracted the attention of the crowd and whispered to me, which was very humiliating.


    Sang Yaqi came up impatiently and roared, "Tang yuan, you sincerely can''t get through with me. Can you fall with something? What else can you do?"


    I touched the instep of my foot and let sang Yaqi complain. I looked up at Tang Qingqing. She was making faces at me with a proud expression.


    "Sorry, cousin, I didn''t notice you just now. Get up and I''ll take your things." Yan Ruyu came up and reached out with concern to help me. I didn''t want her to help me. I got up from the ground and began to figure out how to let sang Yaqi drive me away, so that I could suffer less.

 Chapter 54

    "Let her take it. She just takes something. She looks wronged and useless." After I got up, sang Yaqi hung everything in my hand. The expression of disgust was like I was rubbish.


    I think it''s probably not as poor as me to hire a nanny. At least the nanny won''t be scolded as long as she does a good job.


    After shopping, sang Yaqi was going to have dinner again. Xiao Lelin called and said he wanted to go together. As soon as I heard that I wanted to see Xiao Lelin, I began to feel nervous. The last quarrel rose to domestic violence and blood. I don''t know how to face Xiao Lelin.


    However, Xiao Lelin still came. At first, he probably didn''t see me blocked by various packages. He sat directly next to Yan Ruyu and talked to Yan Ruyu with a warm smile. That smile was my favorite before. As long as he gave me a smile a little, I would like to see the whole world.


    "Tang yuan, go and ask the waiter to order." Approaching the Chinese restaurant, sang Yaqi began to instruct me.


    "Yuanyuan?" Xiao Lelin looked at me in surprise, as if he had just found me. Then, a surprised look flashed in his eyes, "Why are you here? Where did you go yesterday?"


    I don''t want to be here either. I''m grinding my teeth in my heart. As soon as I want to say what I met passing by, sang Yaqi said in a strange way: "hum, someone doesn''t clean up the housework at home in the daytime and strolls around. If I hadn''t caught him, I wouldn''t know where to go."


    Xiao Lelin frowned and looked at me like he wanted to stop talking. I guess he must have returned to his apartment yesterday and found that I had smashed everything. He was angry and wanted to be angry with me. However, in public, he was embarrassed to be angry on the spot, so he held back. He was a little surprised and refreshing in his heart.


    I decorated that house bit by bit. Since no one cherishes it, why don''t I destroy it myself? There''s nothing left.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m hungry. Let''s eat quickly." Yan Ruyu saw that Xiao Lelin had been looking at me and interrupted our eyes.


    I always thought that Yan Ruyu could leave Xiao Lelin for her career. In her heart, Xiao Lelin probably didn''t matter. Even if she came back, she didn''t care. But now, I''m not sure, because Yan Ruyu''s eyes at me are meaningful.


    "What would you like to eat?" The waiter brought the menu and waited for us to choose.


    "Green and white, the Phoenix returns to its nest, treading on the snow without trace, the moon night of the twenty-four bridges, and another emerald green soup."


    This is a very poetic restaurant. I married Xiao Lelin once. I didn''t know what the dish name was. I was ridiculed for calling fat meat. After seeing Xiao Lelin skillfully reported five dish names, I said softly to Yan Ruyu: "I haven''t had dinner here for a long time. I still remember these were your favorite foods before. Now the taste hasn''t changed."


    "No, these are all my favorite foods. I''ll also order some for brother Xiao. The four seasons are beautiful, white and moonless, love each other and never leave each other. Brother Xiao, I remember correctly. This is your favorite." Yan Ruyu didn''t look at the menu and directly reported the names of these dishes. To be honest, I don''t even know what this special dish is.


    Xiao Lelin''s eyes brightened. Originally, he was a little restrained after seeing me. The whole was soft. He looked at Yan Ruyu deeply and said something gentle as water: "remember correctly, you always remember."


    "Let''s have another sweet dessert. We used to order this dessert every time we had dinner." Yan Ruyu smiled and asked the waiter to add a dessert.


    I saw it in my eyes and immediately understood that this was the place they used to come to. Yes, Yan Ruyu is a woman full of poetry and painting. Naturally, she likes to date in such an atmosphere.


    "This gentleman, you and your wife are really in love. At first glance, they are old husband and wife. Since they are regular customers, our store will give you a couple soup. How about the heart to heart soup? A special couple package. I wish you a better and better relationship." The waiter said happily.

 Chapter 55

    As soon as I said this, my face changed. I fiddled with the ring on my ring finger and said coldly, "cousin, look, how can I take off my ring and bring it to you? It seems that you are more suitable for this ring than me. Do you agree? Husband!"


    I deliberately delayed my husband, narrowed my eyes and stared at Xiao Lelin. The atmosphere became embarrassed because of my words. The waiter probably didn''t expect that the most insignificant woman on the table, like the nanny, quickly apologized to me and kept saying sorry.


    I''m not in the mood to embarrass a worker. After all, I''ve also lived at the bottom. It''s not easy for everyone. I smiled and said, "don''t apologize. After all, my husband has a really good relationship with my cousin. It''s like an enviable couple. I envy it."


    "Tang yuan, don''t make trouble!" Xiao Lelin began to scold.


    Sang Yaqi also helped: "Tang yuan, what are you talking about? If yu has just come back, Lelin cares about her. As a cousin, is it necessary to be so small? Is your heart too vicious?"


    Yes, I''m small bellied. I care about everything. What I should do most is to send Xiao Lelin to Yan Ruyu''s bed, and then respectfully say to her, this is my husband. Please enjoy it. I''ll tell you that you are true love and I should quit.


    My fingers kept rubbing the ring to hide my irritability and dissatisfaction. I smiled and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. I''m just kidding."


    A table of people began to eat with their own thoughts. I saw a table of things with little water. They almost didn''t lift the table. What four seasons whiten and have no month. What''s special is green vegetables and tofu. Even if the taste is good, they can''t eat meat.


    I am a woman who likes heavy taste. The dishes on a table can fade out of birds. Even the only roasted pigeon in my eyes is very sweet. The little man in my heart has lifted the table and left. On the surface, he smiles gently and eats the dishes in front of him slowly.


    During this period, sang Yaqi was going to the bathroom. Xiao Lelin answered a phone call and left the seat. There were only three of us left on the table. Tang Qingqing, as Yan Ruyu''s attendant, always followed her.


    Yan Ruyu put down her chopsticks and still put a gentle and quiet smile on her face, but her words didn''t sound very good.


    "Cousin, I heard you ran away from home yesterday. As a married woman, it''s not good to do so. After all, married women shouldn''t fool around outside."


    I frowned and saw her smiling expression. I always felt that she was making a bad idea again. Yan Ruyu has the ability to do bad things solemnly and completely show that she is innocent. Other people forced her to do bad things.


    According to her, I went to our place with Xiao Lelin yesterday and found the situation in the house. I smiled low and asked, "so, according to you, unmarried women can fool around outside? In particular, seducing other people''s husbands and so on has increased knowledge. "


    I deliberately made an expression of enlightenment.


    The expression on Yan Ruyu''s face changed and regained her elegant expression. She said calmly, "cousin, look at your unconvinced expression, why don''t we gamble and see who brother Xiao will help later. If he chooses you, I''ll fly back to France tomorrow to continue my career, and brother Xiao will give it to you?"


    She blinked and even frowned. I suddenly felt extremely tired. Yan Ruyu was a swan and I was an ugly duckling. No matter how arrogant and strong she looked, her inferiority complex could not be concealed.


    Just like now, I''m Xiao Lelin''s wife. I got married after they broke up, but as long as they''re together, I''ll do it. I''m the outsider and the junior.


    "Let?" I smiled coldly, and my expression became contemptuous: "you''re really generous, okay? Let a man who is bent on you as an object."

 Chapter 56

    "Cousin, it''s heartache. It''s really affectionate. What''s wrong with it!" Yan Ruyu held her cheek and said carelessly, "you have loved Xiao Lelin for a long time. Let me calculate. It''s about ten years. Secret love is really hard. It''s not easy to become explicit love. As a cousin, I should give you a chance, No."


    My face changes color when I brush the floor. I secretly love Xiao Lelin. Except myself, I told Zhang Xin on the day of marriage that other people, including Xiao Lelin, don''t know. Why does Yan Ruyu know?


    "You must think again why I know, my silly cousin. Seeing you like this, I think I won well and have no sense of achievement." Yan Ruyu leaned lazily on the sofa with a bright smile. "In the past, I thought you were too spoiled as the eldest miss of the Tang family, and I was just a poor fellow with a dead father, but now, you have lost your mother, lost your father''s concern, and even your husband loves me."


    "Oh, it seems a little too much for me to say so. However, this is also a fact. Cousin, I can''t bear to see you so down. However, I have had so many years of feelings with brother Xiao, so I''d better be generous and give you a chance to see if you can seize it."


    These words really pierce my heart. I can''t even find the place to refute, because they are all facts. There''s nothing wrong at all. I really have nothing. Before Yan Ruyu came back, however, I touched the watch on my wrist, and the pain that pierced my heart decreased again.


    "Yan Ruyu, you''re still as annoying as before. I don''t want what you can take away. What you can''t take away is the best. No matter how arrogant you are, you can''t hide it. You''re still the poor bastard who lived under the fence. You should remember that your surname is Yan, not Tang."


    "Speak back hard. Originally, you had a better attitude. I was going to restrain a little so that you can get together and disperse with brother Xiao. Now it seems that you still owe to clean up as before. Obviously, I have stepped into the soil and turned into dust. You are still so stubborn."


    This is familiar. After Yan Ruyu bullied me before, she also said that she wanted me to be soft, listen to her and rely on her breath. I really can''t understand such abnormal ideas. Is it really a sense of achievement to control others and stand high on others?


    I slapped the chopsticks on the table. The paper towel wiped my mouth and turned around to leave. Yu Guang saw Tang Qingqing rush over and want to step on my feet as before. I immediately flashed aside, but I forgot that there was Yan Ruyu next to me. As a result, she was knocked down directly.


    I swear that even if it was not a three-year-old child, she would not fly away. It happened that Yan Ruyu fell down next to the table as if she had been hit by a big truck. She spilled soup on her face. She looked confused. I guess she was going to pretend to fall down, but she accidentally knocked over the plate, so she was stunned, I almost want to laugh with my hands on my hips.


    "Tang yuan, what are you doing?" Xiao Lelin''s angry voice came from behind. He grabbed my hand and threw it hard. I stumbled and almost fell down. If the waiter on one side didn''t just hold me, I would plunge into the hot pot next to me.


    "Ruyu, are you okay? Did you burn it? I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Xiao Lelin hurriedly helped Yan Ruyu up and looked back at me. He wanted to eat me alive. He shouted to the waiter to call an ambulance.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to call an ambulance! Hurry!"


    The waiter said helplessly, "Sir, this is cold soup. Just wipe it."


    I laughed with a puff. Xiao Lelin suddenly turned around, slapped me vigorously, and roared, "why is your mind so vicious? If it was hot soup just now, Ruyu''s face would be destroyed."


    I was beaten dizzy. Before I spoke, Tang Qingqing suddenly rushed over, hugged my arm and cried, "sister, you can be like sister Yu and brother Xiao."

 Chapter 57

    "They really love each other. They have loved each other for ten years. If you hadn''t intervened, they wouldn''t have separated. Now, it''s hard for them to summon up the courage to get together. Do you want to break them up like two years ago?"


    Tang Qingqing cried and begged with a pitiful expression. It was the worst thing that I was slapped, but it seemed that I was the vicious woman.


    "So this is Xiao San. I sympathized with her just now. It''s really not worth it."


    "Isn''t it? She has been in love with others for ten years. She has to mind them and make them separate. Such a woman deserves to be beaten."


    But sang Yaqi came out of the bathroom and saw Yan Ruyu sitting in a chair in a mess. Without saying a word, she rushed over and slapped me again. "Tang yuan, I knew you were upset and kind. Ruyu didn''t annoy you. You have to do this to her."


    The voices of these people came around, just like the last time at the banquet. It was clearly not my fault, but in the end, everyone accused me of being isolated and no one cared. My eyes never left Xiao Lelin.


    When he heard those people say I''m a junior, he didn''t even have the meaning to argue for me. I closed my eyes, took a deep breath and asked, "Xiao Lelin, do you also think I''m a junior, blocking your way with Yan Ruyu."


    "You shouldn''t be so unreasonable. You shouldn''t hurt Yan Ruyu." Xiao Lelin said coldly.


    "Am I unreasonable? Xiao Lelin, from beginning to end, you didn''t believe me even a little. When you were with others behind my back, did you take into account the fact that I was your wife?" I didn''t cry, no tears, maybe I was so disappointed that I didn''t even want to cry to Xiao Lelin.


    "You haven''t had an affair with Qiu Linyan. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it."


    "Well, I seem to hear someone saying my name." The familiar voice came from behind. Then, I was pulled aside by Zhang Xin and protected by the two people. My heart was surprisingly calm. I was still protected by someone.


    Qiu Linyan put his hands in his trouser pocket, looked at me carelessly, looked at Xiao Lelin, and said in a low voice: "Yo, Lelin, you quarreled again. The one you hold in your arms seems to be your ex girlfriend who has broken up for two years. It''s not appropriate. It''s still ambiguous after breaking up."


    "Qiu Linyan, don''t worry about our affairs. Don''t think no one knows what you do with Tang yuan." Xiao Lelin''s eyes were full of evil spirits. It was a look at the enemy.


    "Oh, my little sister and I, you introduced us. Every party, miss and sister also follow you. Do you say so because I happen to be familiar with miss and sister, and the back of the pot is a little heavy? Are you willing to cheat yourself and bring yourself a green hat? This is not good, not good!"


    Qiu Linyan spoke solemnly and shook his head with the rhythm. When I heard this, I was really relieved. Qiu Linyan was very powerful. Three or two sentences turned around my remarks that I was a junior. Xiao Lelin, who was still angry, couldn''t speak. Where he was like me, he would shout loudly. He didn''t have any combat effectiveness.


    "How are you?" Zhang Xin whispered. I shook my head and got two slaps. I''m used to it.


    "You... Qiu Linyan..." Xiao Lelin''s face has turned pig liver. After all, he is just guessing about Qiu Linyan and me, and I did see him with other women.


    "Good brother, next time you have something to do, go home and solve it. If you see it here, people will laugh at you. The men who bully jiefa''s wife and look for Xiao San are all scum men, okay?" Qiu Linyan winked at me when people didn''t pay attention, saying that he was venting his anger on me and asked me to go back and give me a reward.


    "Brother Qiu, don''t say that about brother Xiao. He and sister Ruyu have been in love for ten years..."


    "Don''t call me brother Qiu. Just call me Qiu Ershao. We don''t know each other." Qiu Lin Yan resolutely interrupted Tang Qingqing.

 Chapter 58

    I think Qiu Linyan is really a fighter among fighter planes and a model I should learn from, but I accidentally saw Yan Ruyu. She leaned against sang Yaqi. Just now she had an expression of tears. Now she asked me to raise her eyebrows and make a mouth shape.


    I understand that sentence. She''s saying you lost!


    Yes, I lost. I was in a mess and had no chance to parry. If Qiu Linyan and Zhang Xin didn''t save the scene together, I would be worse than now. I would be treated as a junior, despised by others, and then stepped into the dust.


    I took off the ring and handed it to Xiao Lelin: "two years ago, you broke up with Yan Ruyu. You came to me and you wanted to marry me. You said you wanted to give me a lifetime of happiness, so I married you. Now, the ring is back to you. Since you want to divorce me so much, I can help you."


    This is the first time I started divorce in front of everyone''s interview. Xiao Lelin looked at me in surprise and didn''t pick up the ring. Instead, he was hesitating. Naturally, I wouldn''t think whether Xiao Lelin began to miss the past and put the ring in his palm.


    "Brother Xiao!" Yan Ruyu shouted with tears in her eyes. She crossed the crowd and looked straight at Xiao Lelin. They looked back at each other with deep feelings in their eyes. I was tired of such a scene.


    Today, Yan Ruyu''s attitude completely told me that she came back for Xiao Lelin, and I don''t want to argue with her anymore.


    At this time, a group of reporters suddenly rushed in outside the restaurant. Those with long guns and short guns rushed towards us and asked, "Miss Yan, as a new painter, you are famous at home and abroad, but you disappeared and said that you destroyed other people''s families and became a junior. Is that so?"


    "Mr. Xiao, what is the relationship between you and miss Yan? Are you married? Who is your wife? If Miss Yan wants to marry you, how should you deal with your wife? Are you sure you want to give up your wife?"


    I should be glad that Xiao Lelin didn''t hold a banquet when she married me, so as the young grandmother of the Xiao family, the media didn''t see me. When the crowd rushed over, Qiu Lin took me out of the encirclement. Zhang Xin helped me block the reporter behind. She is Miss Zhang Jia. The reporters are more interested in her than me.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave quickly. If the reporter catches your face, it will be very troublesome in the future." Qiu Lin''s tall body steadily blocked the passing crowd, so that I was not collided by the flow of people, while my husband was protecting the goddess in his heart at this time.


    I couldn''t help looking back. Maybe I''m really a little cheap. Even at this moment, I still want to see how he would tell the media that he had too much expectation of Xiao Lelin at the beginning. I always hope that he is not so shameless.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lelin didn''t dare to speak disorderly in the face of the media. Sang Yaqi wanted to speak and was scolded by him. His hand on his shoulder increased his strength. It hurt my eyebrows. I looked at Qiu Linyan and his face was unhappy. Obviously, it was because I went to see Xiao Lelin again.


    I was about to leave when the corner of my eye suddenly saw the chandelier on the roof shaking violently and about to fall down. My body''s reaction was faster than my brain. I shook off Qiu Linyan''s hand, rushed into the crowd and pushed Xiao Lelin away.


    The chandelier rubbed my shoulder and fell to the ground, making a splash. The broken glass splashed on my arms and legs. This is my good luck. If I didn''t run fast and run far to save Xiao Lelin, the chandelier would hit my head.


    Xiao Lelin probably didn''t expect that at the most critical time, I not only didn''t go, but rushed up, looked at me in surprise and murmured: "Yuanyuan..."


    "Brother Xiao, my leg hurts!" Yan Ruyu covered the wound on her foot slipped out of the glass and looked at Xiao Lelin with tears.


    Xiao Lelin was surprised when he saw the injury on her foot. He looked back at me and suddenly put the ring back into my hand. He said forcefully, "let''s go back and talk about the divorce and wait for me at home."

 Chapter 59

    As usual, he gently comforted me a few words, thinking that I could go home obediently as before and wait for him to come back. Then, he resolutely turned and walked towards Yan Ruyu, bent over to pick up Yan Ruyu and walked out of the crowd without a trace of stop.


    I looked at the ring in my hand. My eyes were very sour. Look, how cheap I am. I loved Xiao Lelin for too long. When I saw that he was in danger, my body couldn''t control myself. So I rushed up to save him, because I couldn''t bear to see him hurt a little.


    It turned out that the reason why I have been unwilling to divorce Xiao Lelin is that I love him even though I always say that I have given up my heart, but those real reactions in my heart can''t deceive myself. Otherwise, why would I bring the ring to this moment.


    After a short surprise, the reporters kept taking pictures of us. He held Yan Ruyu. I was bleeding all over. As his wife, I was forgotten in this corner. I shouted to Xiao Lelin with all my strength: "Xiao Lelin, we have no future and no home."


    After saying that, I waved and threw the ring at him. It was clear that there were constant quarrels around, but I heard the crisp sound of the ring falling on the ground. It was the sound of my heart breaking.


    "Miss, are you the hidden wife of the president of Shaw? How did you get married? Did he cheat or did you step in between him and miss Yan?"


    "Mrs. Xiao, are you Miss Tang? Can you tell us something about your husband and miss Yan? Are you serious about divorce or show?"


    ... countless voices sounded in my ears. A microphone poked into my face and hurt. After they were scolded by Xiao Lelin, they aimed at me.


    I saw the excited faces of these reporters and couldn''t even hear what they were talking about?


    My sight began to blur and everything in front of me was distorted. I saw what they were saying, but I couldn''t hear clearly. I saved Xiao Lelin, but he left me here to face a group of reporters.


    Someone crowded over here. It was Qiu Linyan. He was angry and opened the reporter in front. I saw that he had been staring at me with injury and sadness in his eyes. It was more worried. I thought of the same look when he found me in the hotel that day. I suddenly understood what he meant. I let Qiu Linyan down.


    He was so kind to me, but when he came to save me, I threw off his hand and went to Xiao Lelin, so that I was in trouble. I want to tell him I''m sorry. I want to say, don''t be so kind to me. I''m just a yellow faced woman who dislikes her husband. I have no money, power, appearance and talent.


    But I couldn''t open my mouth. In the whirling sky, my sight seemed to change. How can these people become taller than me? I can only see their tall faces. I don''t want to be stepped into the dust. I want to stand up and see it getting darker and darker. Finally, I fixed my frame on a beautiful and unparalleled face.


    I tried to squeeze out three words: "sorry!"


    Then I didn''t know anything. I began to dream again. It was very clear that I knew I was in the dream, because I saw my mother. She was a very gentle and quiet woman, not a woman with different appearances like Yan Ruyu. Her whole body was quiet and elegant, just like a lady from the ink painting of Jiangnan Water Village.


    Speak softly and smile sweetly. She loves me very much and is very careful to me. She always listens patiently to what I like and dislike. I said I would be a painter when I grow up and draw my mother''s most beautiful smile.


    She kissed my face with a smile and said that I would be the most powerful painter when I grew up. I held a pile of high-grade brushes and went to my father and asked him if I could draw my mother''s smile first and then my father''s, because I wanted to draw the smiling faces of my two favorite relatives to the most perfect and keep them forever.

 Chapter 60

    My father said to me, "good girl, you can draw together. Draw your father and mother together. It''s best for us to hold you. This is our family of three. What a good family picture, because we are a happy family."


    I nodded happily. The painting was very serious. Suddenly, Yan Ruyu stood timidly in front of me and wanted to draw. I said she could divide the brush a little, but she suddenly fell to the ground and cried. She cried and said, "I just want to draw. Don''t hate me. I''ll be good."


    My aunt came over and began to cry with Yan Ruyu in her arms. I was at a loss. I didn''t understand why Yan Ruyu cried. My father came and scolded me to take care of my sister. My mother didn''t speak. I began to comfort me and told me not to conflict with Yan Ruyu.


    As like as two peas, I said I didn''t bully my sister. She cried herself. My father didn''t believe me, and she beat me. Then, the first set of brushes in my life became a face like jade. I was very sad, but my mother soon bought me a set of identical ones, but I felt that it was different.


    Soon, Xia Yanhong and Tang Qingqing appeared at home. My mother cried all night. I nestled in her arms and kept shouting mom, you and me, don''t be sad, but my mother just cried, and I cried.


    I fell asleep when I was tired of crying. When I woke up the next day, my mother was gone. I clamored for my mother, and my father slapped me. At that time, I was only six years old, and a slap was enough to be knocked over on the ground.


    My father said that my mother ran away with another man. The man was called Zhuang Weibo. I was not allowed to mention my mother''s name in the future. They said it methodically, but I didn''t believe it. I met Zhuang Weibo several times. My mother didn''t look good at him every time.


    But my father won''t believe what I said. He asked me to call Xia Yanhong''s mother in the future. Tang Qingqing is my sister. I don''t want to. My father beat me and asked Xia Yanhong to lock me in the house and don''t give me food.


    I yelled in the house, hoping that my father could hold me and comfort me as before, but my father took Tang Qingqing and them shopping and made me hungry all day in the house until Yan Ruyu came to give me food in the evening,


    I was so hungry that I picked up the bowl and began to eat, but after only one bite, I couldn''t eat any more. Yan Ruyu added a lot of salt to the bowl of noodles and couldn''t eat at all. I knocked the bowl over on the ground and scolded her for deliberately fixing me.


    "You little bitch, are you deliberately looking for trouble? If Ruyu hadn''t said you haven''t eaten, I''d let her send you food. You continue to reflect on yourself. You don''t eat until you learn."


    Despite my crying, my father closed the door hard. I lay on the cold floor and suddenly realized that I was a child without a mother. I also lost my father and no one can rely on me anymore.


    That time, I was hungry for two days. When I was released, I didn''t even have the strength to walk. If the servant hadn''t seen my pity and fed me, I would have starved to death.


    Mom, why did you leave me? I don''t believe you will do something sorry for your father with Uncle Zhuang, but why don''t you take me with you?


    Mom... There you are!


    When I woke up, there was no mother around me, but I still had a very warm embrace. I lay in this embrace and felt like I was dreaming. It was so warm and down-to-earth. It seemed that as long as I leaned in his arms, I would have no worries and no ideas.


    Half open my eyes, I stared at Qiu Lin Yan''s handsome side face and chin. He held me in his arms and held me tightly. Maybe it was because he was worried about me and his eyebrows were locked. I actually had an idea to flatten his eyebrows.


    I don''t want him to be unhappy. That feeling is particularly obvious in the restaurant. I threw away his hand and rushed to save Xiao Lelin, because I''m used to it and can''t see him get hurt.


    But when I turned around and saw Qiu Linyan, I saw an unspeakable sadness in his deep black eyes. I was very afraid. I was afraid that Qiu Linyan ignored me.

 Chapter 61

    When people are lonely for a long time, they will be afraid of the warmth brought by others. Qiu Linyan is too warm and kind to me, so that I resist now, but I still crave this warmth. Maybe others will scoff at me if they know my idea.


    In this world, no one will be good to anyone for no reason. I have Xiao Lelin in my heart, but I still want another man to dig out his heart and lungs for me. Why?


    However, I still wanted to seize this warmth. I looked around. This was Qiu Linyan''s prepared for me. It belonged to my home. There was no one. I leaned up, kissed him gently on his lips, and then quickly retreated.


    "Qiu Linyan, are you very angry? I''m so stupid. I don''t even want my life for Xiao Lelin, but he can easily leave me and turn around neatly. I''m about to be angry with myself. I''m so frustrated and always annoying. However, at this moment, I''m really afraid and you''ll hate me."


    "It''s not a long time for me. In more than 20 years, except my mother, you are the first person to treat me so well. Qiu Linyan, sometimes I always think you like me, but I don''t know whether this feeling is right?"


    "I don''t dare to love again. If you really miss me a little, can you wait for me to deal with my marriage with Xiao Lelin? After my divorce, if you still want me, I''ll stay with you until you find the right wife, marry a wife and have children, and I''ll leave you, okay?"


    I said a lot of things. Even I was surprised that Qiu Linyan was so important to me. I missed his kindness to me so much. I even wanted to follow him until he got married.


    I don''t know if this is the case. When he gets married, will I be miserable? But one thing I''m sure is that I won''t have any trouble with him after he gets married, because I''m a man''s wife. It''s too painful and uncomfortable for a woman to find a junior.


    Why should women embarrass women? At least, I won''t be the kind of person I most despise.


    Maybe his arms were too warm. I fell asleep again. In a trance, I seemed to hear someone talking.


    "What a fool. You are not only stupid, but also stupid and distressing. The road to chasing your wife is really long. When I get married, you have to leave. You can''t go anywhere if you marry me. If you want to go, you can only go with me, stupid woman!"


    "What do you want me to say about you? If you say you run over such a big lamp rack, you''re not afraid to smash yourself. No one wants it. Fortunately, I''m willing to want you. You used to be very smart. Why are you becoming more and more stupid now? At that time, you were a thirteen year old girl, but you directly negotiated with the gangsters, teased them and saved our life So many people, at that time, I noticed you... "


    Nagging is a lot of words. Like flies, I didn''t really listen. Finally, I fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up again, it was bright. I sat up blankly. I just felt that it was very uncomfortable to do such a simple action.


    "Don''t move. Be careful to skew the pillow. You''ll cry again later. I don''t want you to bite my arm and cry." Zhang Xin helped me sit up, took a cushion and leaned against my back.


    I looked at her blankly. I looked around the room for a few times. I didn''t see Qiu Linyan. It was false to say that I was not lost. Zhang Xin saw me like this and tooted her mouth: "I said, you would be so disappointed to see me. If I hadn''t taken care of me last night and didn''t sleep, you would still be lying here alone now?"


    Was that a dream last night? I was particularly frustrated and quickly apologized to Zhang Xin. She was right. If it weren''t for her, I would really have to lie here alone. I shook the needle on the back of my hand and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 62

    "The anemia after miscarriage and too much mental pressure made me faint. When the doctor examined you, he scolded me for a long time and said we couldn''t take care of people. Look, Xiao Lelin, that scum, you saved him in front of so many people. He not only didn''t take care of you, but also took Yan Ruyu away. This is no scum to describe. I knew what you did to save him, Let him die, you can still get high breakup fees and continue to look for a second spring. "


    I laughed foolishly, but it''s not. I''m so stupid that I despise myself. At the thought of yesterday, my heart hurts and I can''t breathe. The man I love will never stand by me when I need him most, but abandon me again and again. What can I expect.


    "Why did you show up there yesterday? With... Qiu Ershao?" I still couldn''t help asking Qiu Linyan.


    "Well, I happened to pass by. Qiu Ershao has money and power. He is also handsome. As a single and unmarried lady, I shouldn''t go on a blind date with him. Is it a good match?" Zhang Xin came up and asked with a smile.


    "Well... Very... Very..." matches the two words, but I can''t say anything. Have I lost everything in the end? Even the most warmth.


    The door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open. Qiu Linyan was still wearing a bear apron. He came over with a tray in his hand and put the porridge and some small dishes in front of me. First, he checked the liquid in the bottle to make sure it flowed smoothly. He said to me, "eat. I just made it. You must be hungry."


    His fingers were slender and white, and looked as good as a hand model. I took the wrinkle blankly, ate a few mouthfuls mechanically, and my mind was in a mess. I didn''t know what the situation was. Why is Qiu Linyan here again? To meet Zhang Xin?


    "Poof!" Zhang Xin probably saw my silly appearance and was amused. She patted me on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t tease you. Looking at your lost appearance, I almost thought I was really like Yan Ruyu, a heinous bad person."


    Zhang Xin pushed Qiu Linyan to me. Nunu said, "well, the good man who took care of you all night last night and hasn''t closed his eyes yet, and specially bought vegetables to cook for you, came here. Remember to thank others. My suggestion is to do it when it''s time to do it, and promise each other by example to repay great kindness."


    "..." I stared at Zhang Xin, put my hand in Qiu Linyan''s palm, walked briskly away from the bedroom, and squeezed my eyes when I turned to close the door. "By the way, I went to the hotel only after I received Qiu Ershao''s distress signal yesterday. I''m a friend enough to throw my boyfriend aside."


    So my mind was broken. What happened? Why do I understand everything she says, but together, I can''t understand anything.


    "Qiu Linyan..." I shouted to him.


    "Eat first!" Seeing my silly appearance, Qiu Linyan took the porridge and scooped a spoon to my mouth: "baby, open your mouth, ah!"


    I blushed with shame. The name baby is too tender and intimate. I quickly grabbed the bowl and spoon and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Qiu Linyan didn''t insist either. He sat in a chair on one side and looked attentively at the drip bottle. When the liquid in the drip bottle was almost gone, he held my hand and said, "it hurts a little. You can bear it."


    "You pull it out. I''m not so delicate." It''s just needling. It really doesn''t hurt. In the Tang family, I was hurt more than that. This little injury will not affect me at all.


    "Oh!" Qiu Linyan smiled low and said, "I don''t care. Last night, he bit my arm and cried out who hurt."


    "How can I do that? I won''t be afraid of injections!" I retorted with a red face and lack of confidence, because I thought of Zhang Xin''s words. Some scenes came to my mind. The doctor came to give me an injection. When I saw the needle, I began to cry loudly, crying and looking for my mother.

 Chapter 63

    Even if I cried, I still arched in Qiu Linyan''s arms. Then Qiu Linyan came and hugged me and said, don''t be afraid. He was by my side. I said I was still afraid. While drilling into his arms, I bit his arm. As a result, he just didn''t say a word. When the needle was finished, he patted me on the back, comforted and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you."


    What a shame! I, a woman in my twenties, was afraid of injections. What''s this called? I said, "if I say no, I won''t."


    But my sight was out of control. I looked at his arm holding his sleeve. When I saw a row of neat tooth marks, I had the idea of finding a ground seam to drill in. With the depth of the tooth marks and the state that hasn''t faded up to now, I can see how bad I bit at that time.


    "Well, if you say no, you don''t." Qiu Lin patted me on the head. This generous response made me feel more committed. It seemed that I was playing a spoiled role for my boyfriend. My face was even redder than before.


    Obviously, Qiu Linyan and I have done everything, but now, he treats me like a man in love chasing his girlfriend. Instead, I am shy. Qiu Linyan goes to the table and comes over with some iodine, sticks it on a cotton swab and disinfects the scratches on my arm.


    I remembered yesterday''s scene again. When I pushed him away, I saw his shocked and unbelievable eyes. There was deep disappointment. After considering the tone, I still summoned up the courage to say, "I''m sorry!"


    Qiu Lin raised his eyebrows and asked, "well, why do you say sorry?"


    I touched my nose and didn''t look at his gentle eyes. I said in a low voice, "yesterday I pushed you to save Xiao Lelin because he saved me before. It''s like an end. You see, she saved me and I saved him. We''re not even, right? We know how to save. All the gratitude and resentment have arrived at this time."


    Qiu Linyan seemed more and more surprised. After a long time, he said, "are you explaining to me?"


    After his words, I was stunned. Yes, in the past, even if I cared about him, that is, I thought about it in my heart, but today, I took the initiative to explain to him. It turned out that, unknowingly, Qiu Linyan has become so important in my heart.


    "I just... I just feel that Xiao Lelin has been bullying me. You come to help me, but I still care about Xiao Lelin unknowingly. It''s a little silly. It''s too disappointing to those who help me. Then don''t get me wrong. I just..."


    The more I talked, the more I explained, the more I felt wrong. Finally, I simply closed my mouth and looked at him helplessly.


    "Misunderstanding what?" Qiu Linyan was in a good mood, with a soft smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "No..." I don''t want him to know how much I care about him. Just like before, I won''t let Xiao Lelin know that I have been in love with him for ten years. In this way, when I leave, I can find some of my remaining dignity.


    I''m so timid. I don''t dare admit it when I love it. I like it and don''t want people to know. That''s good. At least, they will be very happy. It''s good to get together and break up.


    "Fool!" Qiu Linyan rubbed my hair again. I found that he liked this action very much. It was intimate and ambiguous. It tasted sweet and greasy. I wanted to eat lollipops again. So I said to him, "Qiu Linyan, I want to eat lollipops. Can you help me get one? It''s in the cabinet."


    Qiu Linyan walked over, searched in the cabinet for a while, and took out an empty box.


    No? It''s all my greed. Qiu Linyan doesn''t know where an zilou bought the lollipop. It''s my favorite one. If I''m not careful, I''ll eat up all the big box.


    Seeing me looking at him eagerly, Qiu Linyan reluctantly spread his hand: "I''ll buy it."


    "Yes!" I tooted my mouth and looked at Qiu Linyan with star eyes.


    Qiu Lin Yan came over and pointed on his cheek, "where''s the reward?"


    I obediently gathered up and kissed him. Seeing that he was dissatisfied, I kissed him on his forehead and nose. He let me go and left.

 Chapter 64

    As soon as Qiu Linyan left, Zhang Xin came in from the outside. She looked at gossip and said mysteriously, "Yuanyuan, you can find such a handsome guy. You should have talents and figure. If I didn''t have a heart, I would want to pry the corner of the wall. No wonder you would hold him last time in the club. It turned out that you had an affair."


    "We have nothing. Don''t get me wrong."


    My conditioned denial, but this denial, I feel too hypocritical. Qiu Linyan found Zhang Xin to help me in the Chinese restaurant, brought me back and took care of me all night. If it still says that there is nothing between us, unless everyone in the world is stupid, I feel hypocritical and laugh a few times and don''t speak.


    "Come on, you''re still pretending in front of me. I''ve long been unhappy with Xiao Lelin. If you really have anything to do with Qiu Er, I''m not happy. Look, compared with Xiao Lelin, this man is crushing him every minute."


    Zhang Xin has a gossip expression on her face, but she smiles very happily. I know she is really happy for me. All along, she doesn''t like Xiao Lelin. She even feels reluctant to be a friend. If it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t care about Xiao Lelin at all.


    "However, he is Qiu Er Shao and has an affair with many women. I don''t know what to do?" Identity is a big problem, and when she mixed with me, there were indeed many women around her, all kinds of women.


    "What''s the matter? Men are free before they have established a relationship with a woman. As long as they have established a relationship, they don''t mess around. In particular, it''s important to get married only if they don''t mess around."


    Zhang Xin touched her chin, pointed to half of the fish porridge on the counter and said, "you see, a man is willing to wash his hands and make soup for women. Unless he really likes it, who is willing to play."


    What she said was clear and reasonable. I heard it very reasonable, but I couldn''t help laughing: "you seem to know very well. You didn''t even know that he was Qiu Ershao before. You kept saying good things about him, and you''re not afraid that I''ll fall into the second fire pit."


    Zhang Xin pulled at the corners of her mouth with a speechless expression. "Do you think there''s anything worse than you now?"


    I immediately had nothing to say. You see, there is really no one worse than me. Tang Qingqing robbed my home, Yan Ruyu robbed my lover, and my lover abandoned me without saying a word. It is the easiest to clean up and go out of the house. We must also bear the name of cheating.


    "Ah Xin, I''m so miserable. Do you mean to hit me? How can you bear it!" I am distressed to cover the position of my heart, a battered and loveless expression.


    Zhang Xin pushed me, "come on, I''m not the one in your family. It''s no use for you to be coquettish with me. I just want to wake you up so that you don''t want to hang out with Xiao Lelin."


    I can''t help smiling bitterly. It''s all like this. If I don''t give up, it''s not cheap to describe. I''m a person, not a machine. I will be painful and sad. I also need people''s comfort and care, rather than blindly pay.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Grandma about the divorce when I go back. This time, no matter what happens, I won''t give up."


    "I hope so, Buddha bless!" Zhang Xin exaggerated his hands together and bowed in the void. When he heard the sound of the door lock turning, he winked at me: "well, now there is a century of good men to take care of you. Seize my good opportunity, I won''t be a light bulb here. I wish you a happy night."


    Zhang Xin smiled like a thief and passed Qiu Linyan who entered the door. They tacitly stretched out their right hand and patted. One came into the bedroom and the other left. I think it''s strange when they became so familiar. Zhang Xin hated Playboy most, so Qiu Linyan was her number one object to refuse to contact in the past.


    "Here, your lollipop!" Qiu Linyan really went a long way to buy a box of lollipops. It''s hard to buy such lollipops. I used to eat them when I was a child. Later, it was said that the manufacturer closed down and couldn''t find them anymore. I don''t know where Qiu Linyan bought them.

 Chapter 65

    I took the lollipop he handed me and licked it gently. The sweet taste came from the tip of my tongue. Seeing his eyes staring at me, I handed the lollipop: "do you want to eat it, too? Try it, it''s very sweet."


    Qiu Lin Yan catches a narrow smile, "are you sure you want me to eat?"


    "Try it. I like it best." I handed over some lollipops and deliberately licked a lot of saliva on them. I just wanted to tease him. Who made him treat me so well that I wanted to play a joke on him.


    Qiu Linyan suddenly came up and directly opened his mouth to kiss my lips. I was surprised and wanted to step back, but he dragged the back of my head to deepen the kiss. When he saw me close my mouth, he opened his mouth and gently bit on my lips. I felt pain and was about to speak. He took the opportunity to slide into my mouth.


    Driving my tongue to play with him, I sent my tongue to my mouth to attack cities and land, and sucked my tongue into his mouth. The air seemed to change little, and the temperature kept rising. It was autumn, but I was hot all over, my face seemed to be burning, and my brain was numb. I didn''t know where I was anymore.


    If someone asks me what I''m thinking now, I''ll probably say, who am I, where am I, and what I want to do? Such a funny answer, because at this moment, only his handsome face and charming eyes are left in my eyes and heart.


    His eyelashes are very long. When they vibrate gently, they can bewitch my heart. There is a burning desire to wake up. His deep Obsidian eyes clearly reflect my face. It seems to say, look, you are the only one in my eyes.


    I put my arms around his neck and tried to respond to him. What Zhang Xin said was really useful. Although I was disgusted with my meaning, every sentence said that my heart had gone up. I had been timid and wanted to indulge once and gamble again.


    Life is an invisible career line. No one knows what will happen until the end. Maybe I can get happiness in the next second.


    "Why don''t we have some other lollipops." After Qiu Linyan kissed my lips, he shifted his position, began to attack my forehead and cheeks, and slipped onto my neck bit by bit.


    I don''t understand what he means. I wrinkled my nose. I think this adjective is too strange.


    "You are so dirty!" I said in an uncertain tone.


    "I only pollute you!" His kiss became hotter and hotter, and my hand slipped into my clothes. I let myself lie under him and gave everything to my own feeling. Since I decided to be a bad woman, what else should I be reserved.


    When his fiery body came up, I couldn''t help asking, "did you say these love words when you were with those women?"


    This is probably a bit of a bad scene. Qiu Lin Yan immediately stopped his action. He stared at me deeply. His fingertips were nostalgic on my clavicle. His eyebrows rose and asked with a smile, "can I understand that you are jealous?"


    "I''m just curious!" When women say this, they absolutely care. Because they care, they will try their best to cover up, but they still want to know and understand whether they are the most special in this man''s heart.


    "Fool, you''re starting to be stupid again!" Qiu Lin kissed me gently on the forehead, gentle as water. Then, when I thought there would be a hearty fish and water love next, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to take the quilt to cover me. I was lying in the quilt. It was rare to be a little silly. I went to the bathroom at this time. Isn''t the procedure right? A moment later, I heard the pattering sound of water in the bathroom, mixed with his repressed and rapid breathing.


    I was stunned. I didn''t understand why he chose to vent in a way that adult men didn''t want to use. It seems that since I decided to divorce Xiao Lelin and resisted all this, although he still talks and talks frequently, he just hugged me, but he didn''t go any further.

 Chapter 66

    I got out of bed and came to the bathroom door barefoot. I saw that he was trying to vent himself. I couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    Qiu Linyan didn''t expect me to come, so he didn''t cover it up. He looked at me and began to have close contact with his five finger girl, but his eyes were more hot. Obviously nothing happened, but I felt that I had been pressed back and forth in the bathroom three or five times by him, and my hands and feet began to soften.


    I looked away and asked, "why?"


    Qiu Linyan finally finished his intimate contact with the five finger girl. He took a bath, came out, saw me barefoot on the ground, tied my eyebrows, bent down, picked me up and put me on the bed. Then he slapped me on his legs and said, "don''t go down the ground without shoes next time, or I''ll hit you once."


    I blushed with shame, and even my toes began to have a fever. As an adult in my twenties, I was pressed on my legs like a three-year-old child. What''s the matter? It''s not the most important thing. The point is that we haven''t worn anything and nothing happened. The scene is so strange.


    "Remember?" Qiu Lin and Yan Yi fought several times before they stopped.


    I quickly nodded and said I remembered. Qiu Linyan put me on the bed, covered me with a quilt, kissed my forehead and said in a low voice, "next time I can hold your hand openly, let''s do it again. Now I owe it first. Remember, I''ll be my girlfriend in the future. I''ll listen to you under the bed, but on the bed, I must listen to me."


    I nodded foolishly. My mind was full of the words "aboveboard and girlfriend", and my eyes were suddenly wet again. No one knew the meaning of the words "aboveboard and girlfriend" better than me.


    He knows my worries and worries. In order to reassure me, he would rather solve it himself than touch me. How many men can do this kind of treasure and love.


    After staying at home for a whole day, I remembered that I had just found a job. I was late on the first day of my work report because of anemia. I was so happy that I was sad. That''s probably the situation. I was almost crying.


    Pushing aside Qiu Linyan, who was sitting next to me to feed me grapes, jumped up, looked for shoes and said with a sad face, "it''s over. My job is gone. I finally found such a suitable job. I can''t lose it because of carelessness."


    Qiu Lin Yan looked at me running around the room like a headless fly. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for shoes. I''m going to work. I forgot to tell you. It''s all your fault. It''s buying lollipops and cooking for me. It makes me calm in the gentle village. If the gentle village is a hero''s grave, it''s a wise saying."


    I jumped up and down to find my bag and mobile phone, but I couldn''t find my shoes. I can''t wear slippers to work. I still have this common sense.


    Qiu Lin yawned and pointed at my feet, "aren''t you wearing shoes?"


    "Ah?" I looked down and found that I had put my shoes on my feet. Seeing Qiu Linyan''s smiling expression, I stared at him, "laugh if you want. I''m going to report to the company."


    "Shall I take you?" Qiu Linyan asked while laughing. He looked forward and backward. He didn''t have the style that your childe should have.


    "No, I''ll just take a bus. This bus is very convenient." I''m not so stupid to go to work in a luxury car. I packed up my things and saw Qiu Lin leaning on the sofa with his chin firmly propped, his eyes half closed, and a deep dark cyan under his eyes.


    I know he didn''t sleep all night to take care of his illness last night. He was a little distressed. He went over and pulled his sleeve and whispered, "go to bed. I''ll go to the company and come back at six if you want to go to work. Alas, I probably don''t have to go to work, but I''ll go over and have a good rest. I''ll bring you dinner back."


    I was about to leave, but Qiu Linyan grabbed me, smiled lazily and comfortably, and pointed to his forehead: "parting needs a parting kiss."

 Chapter 67

    I followed the good advice and kissed him on the forehead. Then I hurried out of the cabin, out of the small apartment and took the bus. I realized that I had acquiesced in Qiu Linyan living under the same eaves and on the same bed with me.


    I felt my chin. He bought the apartment with my certificate. Now people live in it, but there is one more me. "I always feel something wrong. Why do I feel this way?"


    This company is really good. I went to report that I was just sick and couldn''t come. The manager who received me yesterday didn''t mean to be angry at all. He asked me to go back and have a good rest, and said that it would be good to come back to work tomorrow. Anyway, after signing the contract, I''m not afraid I''ll run away.


    Isn''t it that I''m afraid of running away from work and I''m confused to listen to the manager''s words. I almost feel that I am an indispensable talent of the company. However, it''s always a good thing that the work is still there, isn''t it?


    I looked at the employees coming and going in the corridor. It was a very formal company. There were all kinds of licenses hanging on the wall of the hall. There was nothing wrong.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. I can''t find anything with a job, a contract and a lantern. Why should I be suspicious?"


    I went to the personnel department to get the tooling and the documents to be done tomorrow, and I was ready to go back. As soon as I went downstairs, I received a call from Zhang Xin. She was very cheerful and said excitedly: "Yuanyuan, the big news is a good thing. Yan Ruyu''s job of robbing others has been exposed on the Internet. Now there are a lot of curses, all of which are against her. You don''t have to scold yourself. Some people scold. It''s really cathartic."


    "What news?" I asked quietly.


    "Oh, my girl, you are really a natural fool. Did you forget that so many reporters surrounded you in the restaurant yesterday?" Across the screen, I can feel Zhang Xin''s hatred for me.


    "Yan Ruyu is different from you. You are an unknown little character. Who likes to interview about her husband''s cheating? Xiao Lelin seems powerful. She is not as famous as grandma Xiao. She is a little transparent. Do you understand, but Yan Ruyu is different. She is a public figure, a famous New painter, has won awards, studied and won everyone''s recognition. She is a positive energy person with a lot of online fans Things. "


    "So things are making a lot of trouble?" I asked foolishly.


    "Now, go to stop or find the computer to watch the latest news. UC you always have it. Take a quick look to ensure that you get rid of your anger. Those people on the Internet scold badly. They say she looks like a fairy, but she is actually a slut. In her bones, she is a cheap woman who steals her husband. It''s very gratifying."


    Zhang Xin poured the bamboo tube like peas and began to gasp. I looked across the road and just stopped. I immediately ran to buy the latest newspaper. Sure enough, I saw Yan Ruyu''s face on it. I don''t know whether I was too transparent or how. I had only one back on the newspaper.


    The picture of Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin embracing each other is particularly clear. The following report focuses on how Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu bullied me. After I saved Xiao Lelin regardless of life and death, he chose Yan Ruyu and left. He wrote a vivid picture, which simply made me a little poor.


    My mood is a little complicated, because when Xiao Lelin holds Yan Ruyu in the photo, his eyes are gentle, as if he had the whole world, and he can''t see anyone else.


    But it is undeniable that she is really happy. Usually, Yan Ruyu is arrogant and completely plays me as a monkey. Even Xiao Lelin is a toy she robbed to prove that I am useless. Unexpectedly, she forgot that she is different from me. She is a public figure. When it is exposed in public, it is her own misfortune. Who makes me marry Xiao Lelin, not her.


    "How''s it going? See? Speak quickly. Are you already happy and eager to kiss the editor in chief of this newspaper?" Zhang Xin smiled.


    "I''m so happy that I can''t wait to shout at the world and turn over and sing."

 Chapter 68

    I sat on the flower bed and read the newspaper again and again. I remembered Qiu Linyan''s saying that I couldn''t sit in a cool place. I found a leaflet on it and looked at the contents again.


    "Well, I''ve played a lot of trumpets to help you scold Yan Ruyu. Be a friend. Invite me to dinner another day."


    "Must!"


    I closed the phone, covered my mouth and snickered. People are cheap. It''s amazing. I bought some snacks I usually like to eat on the roadside and some seafood. I was ready to go back for a good meal to celebrate myself. Before I left the seafood city, my mobile phone rang.


    It''s Xiao Lelin''s. I looked at it calmly for two seconds, pretended not to see it, pressed the mute and continued to move forward. After a while, the vibration rang again. It was short messages, one after another. I looked through it and asked where I was. Look at that, Xiao Lelin was very anxious to find me.


    Anyway, it''s no good for him to come to me. Why should I meet him? It''s better to think about how to make things clear with grandma.


    Just thinking of grandma, Xiao Lelin''s phone turned into Wang''s mother''s phone. Wang''s mother was the one who took care of grandma. I quickly connected the phone.


    "Young lady, come back and have a look. Just now the old lady fainted after seeing the news of the young master and you on the TV news. She was in a bad mood after waking up. I couldn''t persuade her any more."


    "What? Grandma fainted again. Wait, I''ll come right away." I was in a hurry. Obviously, it was because I was afraid that grandma couldn''t stand the stimulation, so I kept telling Xiao Lelin about cheating and lied to her. I was very good with Xiao Lelin. Who knows that things will be exposed because Yan Ruyu is a public figure. If grandma has any good or bad, where can I face her.


    In a hurry, I took a taxi to Xiao''s old house. Mrs. Wang took me to the back garden. I saw my grandmother standing under a hibiscus tree. Her originally spiritual back had bent down and her hair was much whiter. My heart was sour.


    After I was 18, I basically broke off contact with the Tang family, because I was an adult at that time. My father wanted me to marry the third childe of the 10000 family and let the Tang family go further. After I refused, my father cut off my financial source and wanted me to compromise.


    In fact, I originally wanted to learn painting. My painting was very good. In those years, I was even favored by a painting master in Eisenberg. However, after submitting a work that I was most satisfied with, I was not accepted. Instead, Yan Ruyu was favored.


    I don''t know why I was the one who lost the election. I drew that picture of autumn with my heart for three months, but it turned into a piece of waste paper. Later, I chose to study finance in city A. without tuition, I went to work many jobs.


    Later, my grandmother asked me to go to work in Xiao''s house and sort out some documents. Only then did I have time to study hard. My grandmother knew to give me money, and I wouldn''t want it. She changed her way to buy me things, clothes, daily necessities and school supplies. She always thought of many reasons to give me as a gift. In my heart, my grandmother was just like my own grandmother.


    I took a coat from the house, went over to put it on my grandmother and said with concern, "grandma, it''s windy here. Let''s go back to the house. You''re weak and can''t stand on the air outlet."


    When grandma saw me coming back, she sighed, touched my head, pointed to the hibiscus tree and said, "this tree has been with me for many years and has never left. Now, it is old."


    Her old voice with a sad and lonely meaning made my nose sour, "I''m sorry, grandma, I let you down." I still broke grandma''s heart.


    "Silly girl, you are wronged." Grandma patted me on the back of my hand.


    I couldn''t help crying all of a sudden. It seemed that all my grievances had found a vent. My father couldn''t rely on it. My husband joined hands with outsiders to bully me. I had no relatives to tell, but when my grandmother was wronged, I couldn''t help it.


    Because I''m really wronged. Those days and nights left out by Xiao Lelin, those days and nights left alone by Xiao Lelin, and those days and nights when Xiao Lelin cheated, and those words that Xiao Lelin killed his heart in order to get me divorced, each one of them was so desperate that I couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 69

    "Grandma!" I threw myself into her arms and burst into tears. I really didn''t want to cry in front of my grandmother. I wanted to comfort her, but when my grandmother said it, I couldn''t help anything.


    "Good boy, cry and cry out all your grievances. After venting, everything will be fine." Grandma patted me on the back and coaxed me patiently like a child.


    I cried for a long time before I stopped. Seeing the strong wind, I called Mrs. Wang to help my grandmother back to the house. Maybe I cried too long. I kept burping and couldn''t stop. Mrs. Wang brought me a cup of hot water. I drank it with my nose in one breath. It was better.


    "This bastard is fooling around outside. Everyone knows it. Don''t be afraid, Nana. You have a grandmother to support you. If you want to enter my house, you must pass me. No one can beat me. Only you are the granddaughter-in-law I admit." Grandma yelled at Xiao Lelin.


    "Grandma, forget it. A forced twist is not sweet. All the time, Lelin has devoted himself to Yan Ruyu. I don''t want to get involved in them. I want to divorce him." I plucked up the courage to speak out about the divorce.


    "Grandma, I''m really tired and can''t hold on. Don''t worry about my affairs any more. Even if I''m not your granddaughter-in-law, you''re still my most respected grandma. I promise I''ll come to see you often in the future, okay?"


    I considered my tone and said it carefully. Seeing grandma''s white face because of the word divorce, I quickly closed my mouth for fear that grandma would faint again.


    "Girl!" Grandma took a long breath and asked Mrs. Wang to bring her the medicine. After taking several kinds of medicine at one go, she stopped and said, "I watched you grow up. When you came to my house for the first time, I found that you loved XIAOLINZI. You are simple and simple. You are my favorite type. Therefore, I will insist on letting XIAOLINZI marry you."


    "Does grandma know?" I touched my face. Is that part of my self righteous secret love so obvious? Yan Ruyu and grandma know that I didn''t say anything, but they can see it just by looking at my expression.


    Unfortunately, I smiled bitterly. Xiao Lelin would never know or think I loved him. In his eyes, I was a woman who wanted to marry into a big family by any means for money, and even had sex with any man for money.


    That time I was drinking in a bar because I had just quarreled with Xiao Lelin. I found that he was cheating and had more sharp words. Xiao Lelin scolded me like that. He was shameless, unscrupulous and dirty woman. I was mad at that time and went to Qiu Linyan.


    "Anyone who really cares about you will find it." Grandma leaned on the sofa and looked at me with complicated eyes. "I hope you can think about the divorce again. You have loved XIAOLINZI for so many years. It''s not easy for you to get together again. You shouldn''t give up because of Yan Ruyu''s appearance. This woman should strive for what she wants. Otherwise, when you get old, all you have left is regret and emptiness."


    Grandma was very emotional, and her face showed that expression of regret. I think grandma must have a story when she was young, but I really can''t find a reason to stick to it.


    "Grandma, I can''t insist on some things alone. I know you like me very much. Sometimes, I wish I were really your granddaughter. In this way, I have relatives to care about, but grandma, I don''t want to argue anymore."


    Grandma frowned as if she was very upset. Although I spoke softly, she insisted very much and said helplessly, "at least wait until my 70th birthday. I also want to feel the feeling that my children and grandchildren are full. Grandma, I won''t live long."


    Where can I continue? Grandma is already 70. She just wants to keep my marriage with Xiao Lelin. In the face of such a family member who cares about me, I can''t find a reason to refuse.

 Chapter 70

    "I listen to grandma." I smiled reluctantly.


    I can wait. Anyway, Xiao Lelin is determined to leave. If he tells grandma, maybe grandma will agree. After all, there can be a lot of granddaughter-in-law. Even if grandma doesn''t like Yan Ruyu, it doesn''t prevent me from coming here to see her.


    Grandma immediately smiled and shouted to ask Wang Ma to call Xiao Lelin and ask him to come to the old house for dinner. Unfortunately, grandma''s idea was doomed to fail, because Xiao Lelin didn''t come back at all. I thought that when Wang Ma called, she should say I''m here again, not that grandma missed him. Otherwise, Xiao Lelin wouldn''t come.


    Isn''t he looking for me? Although I don''t know what it is, it''s not a good thing anyway. He came to me when he was worried about Yan Ruyu''s reputation. He didn''t think there was anything else except telling me lies and acting.


    "Girl, don''t lose heart. I''ll let Xiaolin give you an explanation." Grandma told me solemnly when I left.


    My heart is very warm. After all, grandma cares about me so much, but I don''t expect anything from Xiao Lelin. When I throw away the wedding ring, I have completely drawn a line with him. No matter what he wants to do, as long as it doesn''t involve me, I have no opinion at all.


    Grandma''s 70th birthday is only half a year. Half a year is enough for grandma to understand how much Xiao Lelin hates me and doesn''t like me. Maybe after she sees Xiao Lelin''s ideas clearly, she won''t think that I can continue to be with Xiao Lelin.


    I called Qiu Lin and told him about grandma. Well, I don''t even avoid him now. I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Grandma really loves me and always wants me to be happy. She thinks I will be happy with Xiao Lelin. Unfortunately, I''m destined to disappoint her."


    I sighed and complained as I walked, "why doesn''t Xiao Lelin care about the health of his elders at all? As an outsider, I''m particularly worried about the stimulation of grandma''s knowledge of those things. It''s good for him to directly hold things with Yan Ruyu to this point. Should I say that he''s out of his mind or that he''s short of heart?"


    Qiu Linyan listened to my complaint. He didn''t mean to be impatient at all. Instead, he was very happy. He could feel it from his tone, "don''t envy others that they have relatives. Don''t you still have me, baby."


    Because of the word baby, I''m speechless again. It''s nothing to listen to others shouting, but as soon as he shouted, I felt all kinds of numbness. Like directly saying a love word, I stammered for a long time before I continued to speak.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll go back and cook for you."


    "Of course I''m hungry. I''ve been hungry for more than half a month. I''m full of energy and want meat all day. You say, why don''t I customize an inflatable doll with the same style as you? I can have an eye addiction." Qiu Linyan suddenly fooled around, laughing like a ruffian.


    I really don''t know how to answer this. I just walked to the door of an adult store and asked, "why don''t I buy you a plane Cup... Cough..."


    Before I finished, I was choked by my words. When did I become so yellow and violent? This is definitely the rhythm damaged by Qiu Linyan.


    "In fact, I think your little hand is good. It''s hard to buy. What do you think?" Qiu Linyan was not at a loss because of my words, but began to tease me.


    I blushed, spat and said, "I''m going shopping. I won''t talk to you."


    Carrying the seafood I bought for the second time, I jumped forward along the road. When I came to the intersection, I found a car parked at my feet and flashing lights. I thought the car was going to the parking space behind me, so I moved a few steps forward. Who knows that the business car also came up and stopped at my feet again.


    "What''s the matter?" I frowned and looked around.


    The car just rolled down the window, revealing Tang Jishi''s elegant and righteous face. He said coldly, "Tang yuan, do you still have my father in your eyes? When you see my car, you pretend not to see it and ignore it. Have you read all your books in the dog''s stomach?"

 Chapter 71

    I touched my nose. After I said this sentence in this tone from his mouth, it was not a little weird. This was my father. In front of him, everything I had was wrong.


    "Sorry, Dad, you know, I seldom go home these years. I don''t even know you changed your new car."


    I tilted my head and smiled innocently. In those years, my father had to write a severance letter in the newspaper in order to get married. The whole family didn''t want to see me. Except for going back once every new year''s festival, I wouldn''t be expected to go back at ordinary times. I can''t find my own guilt.


    "Hum, unfilial daughter, you know you seldom come back. Get in the car. I have something to tell you." Tang Jishi pushed open the door and said in a bad tone.


    I pushed open the door and sat on it, but I didn''t want to be scolded. I narrowed my eyes and said with a smile, "I want to go back, but my father has a wife and a daughter, my father is kind and filial, and my husband and wife love me. I''m going to be an outsider''s daughter. It''s really inconvenient to go back. You say, should I go back and be diligent or not."


    "Presumptuous!" Tang Jishi patted the horn hard. The harsh sound startled the passers-by and scolded him for being insane.


    I''m not always scolded and don''t answer back. It''s more troublesome to be photographed, and rabbits will bite. I''m cold and can''t even pile up hypocritical smiles. "Dad, I go back every new year''s festival. No matter what I do, you''re not satisfied. You always trouble me with my aunt. Didn''t I refuse to marry?"


    "Over the years, we all know whether you have my daughter in your heart. You don''t want to be a good father, but everyone feels bad about your daughter''s lack of ambition. Since you don''t like me so much, why wronged yourself to come to see me? Just tell me what''s wrong."


    "You bastard, even talking to your father has become like this. No wonder Ruyu shut herself in the house after she went back. Everyone said she was bullied by you and she spoke for you. Look for yourself. What''s written in the newspaper?" Tang Jishi photographed a newspaper in front of me.


    I looked down. It was the newspaper I saw before. The new school painter didn''t do the original match and became a junior. He was inspired to carry out true love to the end. Don''t mention that he didn''t pay attention to the title before. Now he sees it. The more he sees it, the more he relieves his anger.


    I said coldly, "isn''t this true? Dad won''t want me to apologize to Yan Ruyu. I think you''d better save it. I won''t go."


    Father''s love is something that I gave up completely when I was very young. In despair again and again, I began to no longer rely on anyone in my family, because no one is worth relying on, including the father who is related to me. I was only disappointed with him.


    "You still have the face to be so tough. Look what kind of damage you have done to Ruyu Du. She is a public figure and a famous new school painter. As a result, you make such a fuss. You let her have a good girl''s home and how to be a man in the future. I have prepared a press conference. Tomorrow you will explain to the reporter in person and say that all this is a misunderstanding. It was really the first phase of Lelin and Ruyu in those years Love, this is a fact. "


    What did I hear? My father was not only partial to his niece, but also wanted me to carry the black pot by myself. He admitted that I was a junior and a third party involved in other people''s feelings. I was angry and laughed, almost jumping out of my teeth.


    "Why?"


    "Ruyu is your cousin. Don''t you even want to help me with this little favor!" Tang Jishi roared and almost wanted to kill me.


    "Little busy?" I narrowed my eyes and smiled sweetly. "Is she my cousin who can step on my shoulder? Dad, I''m your daughter. Why can''t even your niece? Are you really my father?"


    Maybe I saw my tone was particularly strong and completely unwilling to discuss. My father''s tone finally softened, sighed and said: "if yu is a public figure, you can''t have negative news. You don''t have popularity, you can''t help her without quick meat. Is it good that my father owes you a favor?"

 Chapter 72

    I looked up and took a hard breath. For so many years, my father was cold to me and had no good face at all. The only soft tone was because of Yan Ruyu. What did I do wrong? To be treated like this.


    "Dad!" My tone couldn''t help choking: "can you sacrifice everything for Yan Ruyu? I''m also a person. I won''t get hurt."


    "It''s just an expedient!" Tang Jishi insisted.


    "Yes, the expedient measure is that I will not only be robbed of my husband by my cousin and destroy the family, but also help her deal with the negative news, admit that I am a junior, right? I will send my husband to her personally and say, come, cousin, this is my husband. Now I''m dedicated to you. I wish you happy forever."


    All the anger accumulated for a long time surged up, and I almost shouted: "Dad, we have nothing to say. Since she dares to do it, why should she be afraid of others? Don''t even think about tomorrow''s press conference!"


    I opened the door and walked down angrily, ignoring my father''s roar and call,


    Over the years, I have lived like an orphan. I have been bullied at home. No one can protect me. When I get married, I have been bullied. No one cares about me. Sometimes I don''t even know why I live. It seems that the whole world can''t see me well.


    Yan Ruyu has something, it must be my fault. Tang Qingqing has something, it must be my fault. Everything is my fault.


    Back to my nest, I stood at the door and relaxed my tight back. Only here can I have a moment to breathe and feel a trace of peace. I took out my key and opened the door. I didn''t see a man standing in the shadow in the dark.


    When I opened the door and went in, suddenly someone pushed me in vigorously behind me and closed the door. I stumbled and fell in the middle of the room, almost knocking my head on the tea table.


    Looking back, I saw Xiao Lelin standing in the middle of the room with scarlet eyes. The coming shadow made me afraid like a demon that could never get rid of.


    "Xiao Lelin, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you go home? Why do you smash everything at home? Tang yuan, have you had enough?" Xiao Lelin came up and threw me on the sofa like an eagle carrying a chicken.


    "Home?" I smiled low, "where do I have a home? A man whose mind is always on other women, and a husband who will never see me, is that home?"


    I''ve had enough of Xiao Lelin''s vexatious and crazy at any time. He pursed his lips and always put on an affectionate look, as if we had much love, but he could spit out the most vicious language. Every time he stabbed me with blood and couldn''t breathe.


    Just like now, his cold sharp eyes stare at me, with injury and disappointment in his eyes. It is he who did the wrong thing, but he is still high. I don''t know how he came here, nor do I think he will check my residence because he loves me.


    "I''ve known Ruyu for so many years. Don''t you know this? What are you doing with me now?" Xiao Lelin scanned the room and saw two cups on the tea table. His face changed and suddenly rushed to the room.


    "Tang yuan, did you hide a man here? I knew you were restless. Before we divorced, you couldn''t wait to live with other men, could you?" He kicked the bedroom door open like crazy.


    My heart also missed half a beat. If Qiu Linyan was really in the house and caught by him, all I have done so far will be in vain. Xiao Lelin can work with Yan Ruyu and use a thousand ways to let me not only sign the divorce agreement obediently, but also bear the charges that can''t be cleared.


    I rushed up with all my strength, grabbed him from behind, pulled him into the living room, stopped in front of the bedroom, and roared, "are you used to slandering me? Why don''t you say yourself when you and Yan Ruyu hug in front of so many people? Get out of here!"

 Chapter 73

    "Guilty, isn''t it? I''m here today to see who your adulterer is?" Xiao Lelin was so angry that he picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it at me. I didn''t have time to dodge. A big bag was smashed on my forehead. She took her to the bedroom.


    I hardly dare to see it. If there is anything related to Qiu Linyan in the bedroom, I''m really finished.


    Qiu Linyan stood where he was, as if he had just been awakened. He was stunned. I saw that he didn''t get angry immediately. I quickly looked over and found that the quilt in the bedroom was folded neatly. There was nothing except throwing a women''s pajama. A sinking heart finally relaxed again.


    "See clearly? Xiao Lelin!" I asked coldly.


    "Go away!" Xiao Lelin ran to the bathroom again. In the guest room, he turned around everywhere. Finally, he found that there were no men. He turned and pinched my neck and asked, "where did you hide the adulterer? Where''s Qiu Linyan?"


    He pinched so hard that I could hardly breathe. I remembered that day in the hotel, I was so desperate to save him. I was scratched by chandelier fragments, but he could hold Yan Ruyu and leave without looking back.


    I cried again, not because I was sad. I would not have been sad because of Xiao Lelin''s actions. It was because my neck was too painful and I couldn''t breathe. I broke his hand and said with difficulty: "I''m so stupid. Why did I rush to the hotel that day? You see, I can not even kill myself for you, but you want to kill me. You''re right. I''m as humble as a dog, but I have to kneel and lick at your feet."


    He was stunned and released his hand. I fell powerlessly to the ground and coughed continuously. While coughing, he smiled and asked him: "Do you want... I''ll find a man in the street and take a picture of you. Or, you can stand by and watch slowly and discuss the rich posture between you. In this way, there will be a adulterer. You can divorce me openly, make me famous, and live and fly with Yan Ruyu."


    "Stop talking!" Xiao Lelin interrupted me, picked me up and put me on the sofa. "Are you okay? I''ll pour you hot water."


    This sentence, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, has almost become something as precious as his imperial edict, because every time he says this sentence, it means that he has softened down. Xiao Lelin really went to the kitchen to pour me a glass of water, but I didn''t even want to look at it and threw it on the table without moving.


    His eyes kept looking around the room, looking for this. Finally, he opened his mouth: "there''s really nothing between you and Qiu Linyan?"


    I was going to be angry and smiled. I said in a bad tone, "what do you ask me to do? Don''t you have your own answers in your heart? Will you believe what I said?"


    Xiao Lelin didn''t speak again. He just frowned and stared at me. In the past, as long as he was like this, I was very nervous. I wanted to think of a thousand ways to make him happy immediately. Unfortunately, now, I just want to slap him in the face.


    "When did you buy this house? You were ready to leave me long ago?" Xiao Lelin asked me aggressively.


    I smiled, "Oh, after seeing the video sent by Li Qian that you two go to bed, do you want to see it? It''s wonderful."


    I don''t know why Xiao Lelin came to me today. I''ve done this to him. He can resist staying here and said, "if it''s okay, I want to rest. Please leave."


    His eyes sank. It seemed that he was ready to get angry, but he endured it. "Let''s move back and pack up now."


    Seeing that I didn''t move, he simply pulled me out of the door. I shook off his hand, gritted my teeth and said, "Xiao Lelin, I''m not your kitten and dog. If you move, wave it. If you have anything, tell me clearly that I don''t have time to write with you."


    "Come on, grandma asked me to take you home. Did you even listen to grandma?" Xiao Lelin stared at me.

 Chapter 74

    I just remembered that I promised my grandmother to get along well with Xiao Lelin, but looking at him like this, where can I get along well? After a fierce struggle in my heart, I finally picked up my bag and followed him.


    When I walked out of the gate, I saw an insignificant silver BMW and hundreds of thousands of cars parked across the road. The rich second generation wouldn''t look at it, but I recognized that it was the car Qiu Linyan had just bought two days ago.


    He said that since I like low-key and mysterious, it''s just right to buy a car that is put in a pile of people and doesn''t want to be ignored by those who touch porcelain. It can pick me up from work. People will only envy my boyfriend''s experience and won''t gossip about me.


    I stood there for a moment and finally got on Xiao Lelin''s Porsche. When the door was closed, the opposite window rolled down. I saw Qiu Linyan''s thin lips pursing a cold arc, and his eyes were melancholy and dark.


    I almost want to open the door, rush to him, throw myself into his arms, go to his Xiao Lelin, go to his family love, why should I wrong myself so much? A man is willing to wash his hands for me, spoil me and love me. Why should I practice myself so much?


    But Grandma''s old and lonely face still found my reason after all. It''s not half a year. Anyway, Xiao Lelin won''t have a good face for me. At most, it''s used when it''s easy to use.


    Back to the apartment where I lived for two years, I thought it would be in a mess like when I left last time, but unexpectedly, all the furnishings were restored, and even my torn wedding photos came back.


    This time I didn''t put it in the bedroom, but in the middle of the living room. I raised my lips and showed a sarcastic smile. Is it interesting? P out of the wedding photos, false, no one can deceive anyone.


    "Ruyu is here... Why are you?" Sang Yaqi came out with a plate of fruit. She was smiling and solidified when she saw me.


    I held my arm and didn''t want to be false to her anymore. I said in a low voice, "I''m also surprised. Why me?"


    Sang Yaqi threw the fruit tray heavily on the table and turned to ask Xiao Lelin, "Lelin, what are you doing? Bring this little bitch back. I''m not asking you to pick up Ruyu."


    "Mom, don''t say a word. I''ll take Yuanyuan home. I''ll talk about it later. You go back first."


    "You drive me away?" Sang Yaqi pointed to her face and stared in disbelief. Suddenly she slapped me: "it must be you, a little bitch, who has bewitched my son again. He even dares to be fierce."


    I took two steps back and wanted to rush up and tear her face. These people are really used to beating her face. There are no signs every time. I covered my face and said word by word: "if you can, I don''t want to come back. You want Yan Ruyu to let your son take the divorce agreement. I''ll sign it now. I promise any conditions?"


    I said that, no matter what they argued and said later, I opened the bedroom door, walked in and locked the door. I didn''t want to sleep in the same room with Xiao Lelin and pick up my mobile phone. I struggled in my heart. Do I want to send a text message to Qiu Linyan.


    But I didn''t come back with Xiao Lelin. I didn''t have the face to send him a message. Every time he knew that I compromised because of Xiao Lelin, he would be particularly disappointed and hurt. I don''t know if he really fell in love with me.


    But those injuries and sadness are true. I can feel that if these can deceive, what else is true in this world? I have nothing and have no capital to calculate.


    Finally, I made up my mind and made a call to Qiu Lin. unexpectedly, no one answered the phone at the other end. No one answered it until it rang. Loss and anxiety enveloped my heart. I was even more sad than being slapped by Xiao Lelin.


    When I came to the window, I opened the window and let the cold wind at night blow in, trying to ease my anxiety and anxiety. I had lived here for two years, but when I came back here, I was not half calm, and I shouted a word - escape!


    The farther you run, the better!

 Chapter 75

    Qiu Linyan, I silently recited the name in my heart. Suddenly, the lights of a car in the distance flashed twice. I fixed my eyes and looked. Under the hazy street lights, the car turned out to be Qiu Linyan''s BMW.


    I thought I was dazzled. I rubbed my eyes hard and tried to see everything in front. The owner of the car seemed to know what I was thinking, and the lights flashed again.


    For a moment, I seemed to see countless lights flying towards me. Those lights covered my face. In front of me was an existence called hope. I was so excited that I wanted to jump down and hug him. My hands holding my mobile phone were shaking.


    There is a text message in the mobile phone: fool, what if you call at this time and are heard?


    It turned out that he didn''t answer the phone because he was thinking about me. What anxiety and uneasiness flew away. I held the phone and showed a silly smile out of the window and sent a text message: do you know the story of plane and love?


    This is what I saw on TV when I was very young. At that time, I only thought that the heroine in TV was so cute and powerful. She was as stupid as me, but she knew such a philosophical thing.


    Qiu Linyan sent me a mysterious question mark expression: fairy tales? The prince has it all and misses fairy tales.


    Me: because I met the prince, I believe in fairy tales more. Big fool, it''s late. Go back quickly.


    Qiu Linyan: are you willing?


    I reluctantly said: the Milky way has not been filled by me. When I have the ability to fill the sea and make a big move, I can go to you with seven colored clouds.


    Qiu Linyan soon returned a text message: the clouds are under my feet. Don''t worry. The big move is here for the prince. Sleep. Remember, don''t kiss him, or I''ll beat him to death.


    I smiled low and let him go first. I wanted to watch the car leave. Qiu Lin Yan flashed his lights three times, indicating that he was going to leave before driving away. I kept looking at the car with a clear smile.


    When I was most embarrassed, it was my luck to have such a man to repose on me. I don''t know what the end will be between Qiu Linyan and me, but at least, now he is the only glimmer in my life.


    I didn''t go out of the bedroom to wash. I just lay in bed with my clothes closed. A moment later, Qiu Linyan sent me a message. This time, he asked me: do you know what the lights flash three times?


    I blinked. Did we ask each other a fairy tale question? But I really don''t understand. I just wanted to ask him. There was a hurried knock on the door and Xiao Lelin''s yelling and scolding outside the door. If I didn''t open the door, he would kick it open like in the apartment over there in the afternoon, so he had to open the door.


    Xiao Lelin took me to bed when he came in, and his hands were irregular. The last time he wanted to be strong, I still remembered his experience. I pushed him away and said with a sneer: "so you asked me to come back just to be strong. Didn''t your woman outside meet you?"


    Xiao Lelin Yang wanted to slap me. I didn''t avoid it, even didn''t mean to hide. I just stared at him coldly. The slap didn''t fall after all. He hugged me and fell on the bed.


    "I''m very happy that you saved me that day. You still have me in your heart. Shall we live a good life in the future? Don''t care about the past."


    I didn''t answer Xiao Lelin''s words. If I opened my mouth, I would only hate him with mean words and quarrel endlessly. Why.


    This calm did not last for more than a second, Xiao Lelin''s cell phone rang. He continued to hold me, pretended to be a affectionate and gentle husband, and reached out to press the phone off. However, the phone thought for the second time and the third time. I felt uncomfortable when I saw his struggling expression.


    "Don''t answer, will you? There may be something urgent."


    Xiao Lelin got up and saw that my expression was calm. He took my mobile phone and looked at it. He couldn''t help but answer it. When he heard the voice at the other end of the phone, he turned pale. He took me and ran outside the door. While running, he said, "come on, let''s go to the hospital."

 Chapter 76

    "Hospital?" I thought there was something wrong with grandma, and I didn''t care to be angry with Xiao Lelin. I followed him to the hospital and came to the door of the emergency room. I found that there were many people standing outside the door, including father, aunt and Tang Qingqing.


    Doctors and nurses came and went. It was not lively. I was confused for a moment and asked, "Dad, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s all your fault, you disaster star and bitch. If it weren''t for you, my daughter wouldn''t be like this. If she has something wrong, I''ll kill you." Tang Wenqi rushed up and slapped me twice. While fighting, she scolded.


    Daughter? Isn''t it grandma? This is the first slap I got today. I was numb and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with Yan Ruyu?"


    "It has nothing to do with you?" Tang Wenqi wanted to tear me up, grabbed my hair and said, "if you hadn''t spread a rumor in front of the reporter that she was a junior, could she commit suicide? She came back to hold the painting exhibition. It''s popular. Just because you talk nonsense, the painting exhibition can''t be held, you bitch!"


    I finally understand what''s going on? It turned out that the media reported that Yan Ruyu was a junior, which affected her image as a new painter. She couldn''t stand it for a moment and committed suicide, but it''s none of my business. Would it be like this if Yan Ruyu hadn''t made trouble with me in the hall?


    Zhang Xin is right. The wicked have their own mill. They deserve it!


    At the right moment, the door of the emergency room was pushed open. Yan Ruyu was lying on the hospital bed with white face into the paper. Tang Wenqi immediately threw me away and rushed over. Yan Ruyu saw that we were making a noise, looked at me for a moment and said weakly: "Don''t worry, cousin. When I come back this time, I just want to hold a painting exhibition. I''m leaving here for the United States in a few days. If anything affects your mood, please forgive me."


    With tears in her eyes and innocent and wronged expression, coupled with her snow-white sick clothes and delicate and weak face, she instantly entrusted me with malice and ruthlessness.


    As the best help, Tang Qingqing suddenly burst into tears and said, "sister, don''t blame sister Ruyu. There''s really nothing between her and brother Xiao. They fell in love before, but that''s just before. Why do you have to hold on to the previous things and discredit sister Ruyu."


    It''s such a scene again. It''s always like this. Familiar people and familiar faces. I look at Xiao Lelin. He holds Yan Ruyu''s hand and feels heartache as if he can''t breathe. "Yuanyuan, help Ruyu once in front of the media. She''s really leaving next week."


    Leave? How is it possible? I won''t believe that Xiao Lelin''s sudden change is because Yan Ruyu wants to leave, so he will give me a good face and the treatment of spare tire again?


    "Yuanyuan, go to the press conference tomorrow to help Ruyu clarify things." Tang Jishi, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke again. He was still his previous attitude and asked me to pay for Yan Ruyu''s work.


    "Yes, promise her. She''s so miserable. Who doesn''t have an ex girlfriend!" The nurses nearby couldn''t see it and helped Yan Ruyu speak.


    I stepped back two steps and stared at everyone indifferently. They all liked Yan Ruyu and hoped that the unlucky person was me. Tang Wenqi suddenly rushed over, knelt down in front of me and cried: "Tang yuan, aunt, please don''t force Ruyu any more. When you broke them up and married Xiao Lelin, Ruyu just left the United States. You already have what you want. Why do you have to force our mother and daughter to death?"


    I can''t hear what they say when someone takes another picture and someone talks. Everyone says that I forced Yan Ruyu away. It''s always like this. For a long time, even I think it''s like this. However, I didn''t do it. I know it very well.


    Seeing my wooden face and never talking, Yan Ruyu opened her mouth again. She smiled sadly and choked and said, "don''t embarrass your cousin? Even if she wants to discredit me, it should be. After all, I always love brother Xiao in my heart. It''s just that fate makes us unable to be together."

 Chapter 77

    "Such as jade!" Xiao Lelin said, holding Yan Ruyu with mixed feelings, "it turns out that you have always loved me. I''m sorry. It''s my fault that makes you fall into such a situation."


    "Brother Xiao, it''s not your fault. Who made me fall in love with you? Falling in love with a person is a lifelong thing. We have known each other for ten years, fell in love for two years and separated for two years. I tried to forget you, but I can''t help it. Sorry, brother Xiao, I shouldn''t be involuntarily and unforgettable."


    They hugged each other with deep feelings. I was criticized by everyone and strongly asked me to apologize. The person who just said he wanted to live a good life with me had already forgotten me.


    In the past, I probably could not resist the pressure to promise, but this time, I was surprisingly calm and was not overwhelmed by these people. I heard my sneer, as if I had seen a funny play, patted my hands and spit out vicious sentences.


    "It''s so deep-rooted that it''s moving, but I don''t know that I''m tough to break you up. I want me to admit that I''m a junior, dreaming!"


    "Miss, why do you have to embarrass a good girl like Yu?" The strange man who had been standing on one side spoke unhappily. I looked at him and suddenly remembered that I bumped into him at Yan Ruyu''s party last time.


    No wonder he looks familiar. In the past, Yan Ruyu''s paintings were published in the newspaper. When interviewed, he appeared as Yan Ruyu''s senior brother. When I was a child, it was him, song Wenjie''s brother, song Wenqing, who pushed me into the water, but he went abroad very early and didn''t come back for many years.


    "Yuanyuan!" Xiao Lelin came over and ignored me and hugged me in his arms. I could smell that he was like a jade perfume. He almost threw up. "Why should you not even ask for such a small request, if you want to go?" as long as you help her this time, what will we do?


    I pushed him away. I didn''t even have disappointment in my eyes. For those who have been disappointed too many times, there is no disappointment. There is only numbness. I pointed to my face and asked, "Ruyu Ruyu, how affectionate you call, her career is important, and everything about me is not important? Do you know that this decision will only hurt me."


    "But you don''t even have a job. Who will pay attention to you."


    "Just because I''m a poor little transparent, I''m open to be wronged, isn''t it? President Xiao, Xiao Dashao, your so-called good life is that I continue to kneel and lick at your feet in the name of junior three, isn''t it? Sorry, I don''t need that kind of good day. Have you forgotten what was written in the divorce agreement you brought last time."


    I will never forget that I want a divorce. The photos he took were enough to ruin the rest of my life, "You''ve taken so many pictures of me and men. It''s really difficult for you. I don''t know. I know so many strange men. Quante is your good friend. You like the green hat so much. Call all the people. Let''s try. I don''t even know some names."


    I felt that I was going crazy. I was calm for less than a moment. I encountered such a big problem. I threw off Xiao Lelin''s hand and rushed out of the hospital to go to his true love and live a good life. I didn''t think about who loved to be with the dog men and women and who used to be.


    As for suicide, it''s ridiculous. I only need to look at Yan Ruyu to know that she is acting. She is such a person who cherishes her life. She has money, family and career. How can she commit suicide inexplicably? She just wants to pretend to be poor and wash herself white.


    I guess Xiao Lelin didn''t have time to come back tonight. He locked the door and buried himself in the quilt. He was really tired. He had endless quarrels and calculations.


    Yan Ruyu seems to have been on the bar with me in her life. Whenever I have a chance to breathe, she can give me trouble. Sometimes I don''t understand. She has a successful career and is more charming than flowers. She is surrounded by a circle of golden bachelors.

 Chapter 78

    To put it bluntly, it''s a white beauty inlaid with diamond. Is it necessary to be serious with me? After thinking about it, there may be only one reason. She is crazy and loves Xiao Lelin. She left then and now regrets it.


    Cheap People are hypocritical!


    Although I was haunted by a lot of bad things, I still didn''t forget to go to work in the morning. It''s my parents who need food and clothing and should be treated well. I used to work in the Xiao family''s enterprise and knew the corners of the company, so I got started very quickly.


    It''s probably the first day of work. The work is very relaxed. The colleagues around me are the direct Secretary of the manager, manage everything, and are very kind to me. I don''t dislike me because I was clumsy at work the first day. Such an atmosphere is very good.


    During lunch, I looked at the little money in my bag and made a detour. I went to the alley to find cheap lunch. Sometimes I was surprised. According to my identity, I was also a white Fumei. Why did I get so miserable? It must be the wrong way I do baifumei.


    I crowded with a lot of construction site workers to buy a lunch box. I was wondering whether to take it back to the company or go to the opposite park. BMW showed my prince in my sight. The window rolled down. It was Qiu Linyan''s familiar face. He raised his chin to me: "get in the car!"


    "I have to go to work later." I carefully held the boxed lunch. Although I was covering it up, I couldn''t hide the joy on my face. I couldn''t close my mouth with laughter. I think I must be in love. Otherwise, as long as I saw Qiu Linyan, I would be very happy. This is completely different from the feeling I had with Xiao Lelin before.


    "I''ll send you back later. I promise I won''t let you be late. Hurry up. I haven''t had lunch yet." Qiu Linyan opened the door and pulled me in. I sat directly on his lap. Fortunately, the glass of his car was reverse dressed, and I couldn''t see inside. I quickly sat on the co pilot.


    "Come on, there are a lot of people outside." I handed him lunch. "I just bought it. Do you want to eat it?"


    Qiu Lin looked at the same material in disgust. It was obvious that it had been fried for too long. Baji didn''t have any oil and water. He sighed, patted the top of my hair and said, "let''s go. The prince will take you to a big meal."


    "Tube full?" I asked.


    "Tube full, tube full everywhere." He had looked at my chest, then frowned, solemnly put his hand on it and rubbed it for a few times, "it seems that it has become a little bigger recently. It must be my massage. It seems that I have to work hard to make it fuller.


    I stared at him and watched him make trouble until he reached into my clothes and pinched out various shapes. Then I reacted and opened his hand, "Qiu Linyan, be serious. Don''t you want to eat? I''m hungry."


    "Oh, I''ve been hungry for several days again. What a pity." Qiu Linyan pointed to his wronged flat mouth between his legs: "if a man holds it for too long, he will get hurt."


    I really can''t answer this. Last time he would rather solve it himself than touch me. Now he''s wronged. I gritted my teeth and said, "do you want to go to the hotel and feed you."


    "Good idea!" Qiu Linyan is like a child who eats sugar. His smiling eyebrows are curved, his long eyelashes incite him, and his brilliance overflows. I''m stunned. How can there be such a good-looking man in this world.


    The first time I saw him at the party, I felt that he was more handsome than all the men I had seen. I felt wronged by the two popular vases sitting next to him.


    Yes, Qiu Linyan really took me to my hotel, the luxurious presidential suite. He brushed the door with his card. When I went in, I still had a little expectation. It''s a happy thing to exercise with the man I like.


    Anyway, Xiao Lelin and I are like this. If we fall in love again, unless a miracle comes, or all the men in the world die, let Qiu Lin strictly pull me, and I stare at the ground a little shyly. This feeling is like having an expected movement with my beloved boyfriend after confirming the relationship.

 Chapter 79

    As a result, he pulled me to the table. I stared at the delicious dishes on the table. Some couldn''t keep up with Qiu Lin''s strict rhythm. The dreamy suite was decorated. Everything was pink, pink curtains, pink carpets, pink tablecloths, and petals on the ground wall.


    Qiu Linyan went to the bedroom. When he came out, he changed into a pink suit with a slightly feminine color. He was not ugly at all. His shirt was buttoned to the third button, his tie was pulled at will, and he had a bad smile around his mouth, which charmed everyone.


    I''ve never seen a man with such charm that women can drool. Of course, the drooling one is me.


    Qiu Linyan sat opposite me and said with a smile, "the pumpkin carriage has brought you to the prince''s field. This is all that belongs to the princess. Here, you can do anything you want to do. Do you like what I do for you?"


    With Qiu Linyan, there are surprises every day. As Cinderella, I have been filled with happiness. I can''t express my joy. I can only rush into his arms and kiss him selflessly.


    His lips, his eyebrows, his eyes, everything enchanted me. I had no other thoughts in my heart, because I knew that I completely fell in love with this man, who will always appear in front of me when I need him most.


    Qiu Linyan was probably a little stunned because of my active kissing. At first, he didn''t respond and let me linger on his lips. When I lingered enough and wanted to leave, he reacted and pulled hard, and I sat on his leg.


    He clamped my chin and kissed me back. He was urgent and excited. The warm kiss made my body burn. I leaned in his arms and tried to respond to all the feelings he brought to me.


    This time, when he put his hand into my clothes, I even took the initiative to unbutton his shirt. My hand also imitated his appearance and rubbed on his back. Qiu Linyan''s breathing became more and more urgent. He directly grabbed me horizontally and put me on the sofa.


    I greedily breathed the air with him, opened my body and let him take it. His hands seemed magical and could always find my most sensitive Feel the position, gently slide over, you can bring up a fire.


    He held my feet like a fragile treasure, gently kissed one after another, went up, and then squeezed between my legs. I hugged his neck, and there was only this man in my eyes and heart.


    Just when I thought we would have a pleasant dessert, Qiu Linyan suddenly stopped again. He turned his head and tried to breathe a few times, repressing and forbearing


    "What''s the matter?" I asked in confusion.


    Qiu Linyan caught me kissing again and didn''t let go anywhere. Finally, he plunged into the bathroom. I was almost neurotic by him. This time, I promise, I absolutely didn''t have any unwilling reaction. Why didn''t he touch me?


    Do you dislike my past with Xiao Lelin? Still, I left with Xiao Lelin yesterday. He was really angry.


    I was a little flustered and couldn''t care about anything else. I rushed into the bathroom and hugged him from behind. My tone was already crying: "don''t do this, I''m willing, Qiu Linyan, I really want to."


    I''ve been crying. I''m tired of days when no one cares. I''m tired of being alone in the corner and stepping on a few feet when people remember.


    "I''ll make you happy, Qiu Linyan. Don''t you want me?" At this moment, my humble and helpless bones are shown again. I am used to being abandoned. Once I have it, I really can''t let happiness leave me.


    Then I bent down and wanted to help Qiu Linyan, but he suddenly pulled me up and looked at me in surprise: "Why are you crying?"


    I wiped away my tears, rubbed him a few times, kissed his lips and said, "nothing happened between me and Xiao Lelin last night. Really, we have nothing. Do you believe me?"

 Chapter 80

    "What a fool!" Qiu Linyan sighed softly, put his arms around my waist and took me to his arms. "Why do you think about it again? Didn''t you say that I''ll do these things when I hold your hand openly? I don''t want you to always think that I''m doing these things with you."


    "Ah?" I was stunned. Didn''t I think I was dirty?


    Qiu Linyan scraped gently on the tip of my nose: "little fool, we are in love now. I am pursuing you. Don''t you feel it? We can''t break the rule of falling in love before getting on the bus. After your divorce, I promise you can''t get out of bed every day."


    He said, touching my nose with the tip of his nose: "you can''t wait."


    "No!" I quickly refuted.


    I do feel in love, but Qiu Linyan''s words really talk about my heart. After a few short physical contacts, he seems to be insufficient every time, so that I always think that he is infatuated with me because my body brings him different feelings. Originally, has he taken all my careful thoughts into account?


    How can I not love such a man.


    I was moved with tears in my eyes. Qiu Linyan suddenly picked me up and put me on his leg. He hit my ass hard. It hurt so much. I was stunned and said wrongly, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ve told you many times that you are not allowed to walk barefoot on the ground. I''ll beat you again next time." Qiu Lin frowned and tried to pretend to be a fierce expression. I cooperated and nodded obediently, "I dare not next time."


    "That''s about the same!" Qiu Linyan took me to the sofa and put it away. He was probably frightened by my cry. His heat disappeared. He wiped the water off his body with a towel and helped me put on my clothes, shoes and socks before putting on his own.


    Like the princess, I was served by Qiu Lin and had a candlelight lunch. It tasted very good, especially the bowl of soup. I praised it several times and said that if I had the opportunity, I must discuss with the chef how to make such a delicious soup.


    "There''s a chance!" Qiu Lin looked at me with gentle eyes and a meaningful smile.


    I saw his strange expression and suddenly remembered something. I couldn''t help asking, "this hotel shouldn''t be your home. Every time you bring me here to stay in the presidential suite."


    "It seems so." Qiu Linyan began to pretend to be a fool.


    "It''s a lie, but speaking of it, the cook is really good at making soup. You hired a good cook."


    "Of course, it''s a good cook, especially the expensive one." Qiu Linyan took a chopstick and put it in my bowl. "Eat it."


    "Yes!" In a good mood, everything tastes delicious. I tasted all the dishes in a gust of wind. Finally, I couldn''t eat any more, so I patted my supported round belly and looked satisfied.


    Looking at the time, I found that lunch time was almost over. I hurried Qiu Linyan to send me back.


    "Leave in such a hurry?" Qiu Linyan pointed to his tent. "I haven''t eaten meat yet."


    I stared at him and didn''t want to touch him before I got divorced. So, what do you want? So I looked at my hand and handed it over: "do you want to lend it to you?"


    "Of course, hurry up and serve the prince!" Qiu Linyan directly took me into the bedroom, so he expropriated my hand. He didn''t let me go until my hand was sore.


    On the way to take me to work, Qiu Linyan parked his car at the previous alley. Seeing that I was going to get off, he suddenly shouted at me. I looked back at him, "what else? I won''t be reluctant to leave."


    Qiu Linyan dragged his chin and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "little fool, I just want to tell you that no matter what happens to you, don''t be sad. You still have me."


    Well, I suddenly said such a disgusting thing. I was a little excited again. I leaned up and kissed his lips. "I remember, you''ve said it many times. I''ve relied on you now. Don''t bother you in the future."

 Chapter 81

    "Of course not. Do you want a deadline?" Qiu Lin asked Yan, holding my little face.


    Is there a deadline for such things? I frowned, "how long do you say the deadline is?"


    "How about a lifetime?"


    "..." I ran away from the car with a red face. The beautiful love words hit my heart and made me unable to calm down for a lifetime? It''s really wonderful. I even want to look forward to it.


    Even though I still know that he is Qiu Ershao, a high prince, I still want to let myself gamble again and enter his world.


    When I came to the company, I even processed the documents a lot faster. But Xiao Lelin called. I think we really have nothing to say. We''ve reached this point. What else can we say.


    Holding the mobile phone to a place where no one was there, I took it and said indifferently, "if you insist that I hold a press conference for Yan Ruyu, you''d better not speak. Grandma means to wait for her 70th birthday, but I think we''d better not meet in this half a year. Go to you and me with your Yan Ruyu. Bye."


    Xiao Lelin touched the dust on his nose here and was angry on the spot: "Tang yuan, this is what you said. Don''t regret it. Just treat my kindness as eaten by the dog."


    ¡±Well intentioned, your heart, liver, spleen and lungs have long been eaten up by the dog, and your heart. Save it. " I snapped off the phone and couldn''t stop my anger. Why should I answer his phone? It''s not that I can''t find happiness.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know I was at work or where I was. Otherwise, I really didn''t even have a clean place. I made a decision. No one said anything about my work except Qiu Linyan and Zhang Xin.


    When I approached the tea room to pour tea, I remembered that I didn''t seem to tell Qiu Linyan which company I went to work again, not because I wanted to hide, but because I forgot how he came here and was so accurate that I could find exactly where I was going to eat.


    When I went back to work, I handled the report and went to the copy room to print it, I suddenly heard someone talking. At first, I didn''t care. After a while, I found something wrong, because they were talking about newcomers.


    I''m sure I''m the only new comer these two days.


    "I said how Tang Yuan got such a good contract and the treatment of formal workers. It turned out to be President Xiao''s wife. Looking at her face with noodles in clear soup, it turned out to be the wife of the president of a rich family. It''s really hard to judge by appearance."


    "What if you can''t judge by appearance? It''s not junior. People have been in love for ten years. She can forcibly break up people. It''s shameless."


    "What is breaking up? The most shameless thing is that after breaking up, people still pretend to be pitiful in front of the media. It seems that she is the most innocent in the world. She turned a good painter into a junior. It is said that she committed suicide. Now, even her biological father can''t see it and help her niece clarify it."


    "What a tragedy. Don''t talk to such people in the future."


    I stood at the door, listening to those discussions, an ominous premonition spread in my mind, what clarification, what biological father.


    Just then, the door of the tea room was opened. Someone saw me and shouted in surprise: "Tang Yuan?"


    Everyone looked over here, looked at me with disdainful eyes, talked in a low voice, and didn''t even avoid me. I stood in place embarrassed and didn''t even know what had happened.


    "What are you doing here? If you don''t go to work, is the company asking you to gossip?" Manager Wang came over and yelled at the crowd. Everyone left like a tidal wave.


    Manager Wang shook his head and said, "Xiao Tang, have you finished the work at hand?"


    I nodded blankly, and manager Wang said, "you are allowed to leave work early today. If you have anything to deal with, don''t care. There''s no trouble in life. No, pay attention to the news and see if there''s any solution."

 Chapter 82

    Journalism? A word woke me up. I almost immediately thought of what my father and aunt said in the hospital last night. I almost didn''t stop. I rushed out of the company and walked towards the newspaper booth in the square. I was about to buy a newspaper, but my sight fell on the huge billboard opposite, which was the familiar faces of my father and aunt.


    "Sister Ruyu and brother Xiao have always been in love. If it weren''t for her sister to marry brother Xiao, sister Ruyu wouldn''t have chosen to give way and go away. Don''t scold sister Ruyu. She''s had a hard time these years and can''t stay with her lover. It''s very poor. Although Tang Yuan is my sister, I still don''t want to see her continue to make mistakes." Tang Qingqing said pitifully with a soft face.


    The video was aimed at Tang Jishi. He looked sad and said helplessly: "It''s said that family ugliness can''t be spread out, but my eldest daughter, alas, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t spoil her too much and let her become so willful, which will cause today''s bitter fruit and nearly hurt my niece''s life. As his father, I apologize to Ruyu''s fans here. Please don''t blame Ruyu. She is a good child."


    Then, Xia Yanhong, my stepmother, my aunt and even the servants at home scolded me. I thought it was cruel enough, but they actually provided a video, which was a video in the hospital last night. After the editing, I held my head high and made trouble unreasonably disgusting.


    I heard myself say, "I just want Yan Ruyu to be a junior who everyone scolds. I just want to rob her man and see what face she has to mix in city A."


    A burst of uncontrollable coolness spread in my heart. I don''t even know when I said such words, but they just made such a fake video, the elegant man on the picture.


    He is my father. Why can he step his daughter into the dust without blinking his eyes? Just as he asked me to marry at the beginning, I knelt in the living room and begged for nothing. I had no choice but to find the object of the marriage and tell him that I was just an unpopular Miss Tang family, and there was no good in marrying him.


    The man didn''t mean that either. Seeing my firm attitude, he gave up. After that, I was kicked out of that house.


    My eyes kept staring at the big screen until it became an advertisement. No wonder Xiao Lelin called me and said such cruel words. Of course, I don''t think things will change when I go. At most, he will take out his previous style and falsely comfort me. I hope I don''t care about it, so as not to make things bigger and damage Yan Ruyu''s reputation.


    Over the years, I have been like a weed on the side of the road. Anyone can step on me. If outsiders bully me, I am at most angry. After being angry, I will think of fighting back, but every time I step on me, I am the closest person to me.


    It''s so cold. Why is it so cold? It''s sunny, but I seem to be standing on the Arctic Ocean in cold winter and December. I only wear a summer coat and don''t even have the strength to stand up. Fortunately, I still have a sustenance in my heart.


    I think of Qiu Linyan again. At this time, only he can bring me comfort. Before leaving, he solemnly told me that no matter what happened, don''t be sad, because I still have him, and the sadness in my heart finally subsided.


    I took out my mobile phone and dialed Qiu Linyan. Soon, the other end of the phone was connected. Before I could speak, Qiu Linyan asked me, "have you seen the news?"


    "Yes!" I sucked my nose and didn''t let myself cry. Fortunately, I held back. I was injured too many times. I really don''t want to give my tears to these so-called relatives who don''t treat me as a person.


    "Did you know that long ago, so you comforted me in advance?" I asked.


    "Little sister, I comforted you in advance. Do you still cry? Can''t I compare with those people?" Qiu Linyan''s tone was a little wronged and spoiled. I was really older than him. Every time he called my little sister, I had a special feeling.

 Chapter 83

    I sighed and said helplessly: "But that''s my father. When I was a child, he would always hold me and let me sit on his neck and chase butterflies in the garden. At that time, he loved me so much. I always thought that he hated me again and still had a bottom line. However, I overestimated my value. Qiu Linyan, I''m really cold. What should I do? There''s no way to calm down."


    "Fool, whenever you have nothing, remember, you still have me?" Qiu Linyan''s love words are so beautiful.


    At this moment, I just wanted to throw myself into his arms and find a safe haven, so I said to him, "I have nothing now, but where are you?"


    "I''m right behind you!" Unexpectedly, the voice this time was closer than before, as if it came from behind.


    I turned around and saw Qiu Linyan standing under the fountain. He was bathed in the sunset. His body was plated with a golden edge by the orange sunset. His handsome eyebrows and eyes were like coming out of the painting.


    His shadow was dragged by the sunset. When I turned around, it met with my shadow and finally merged together.


    I think I will never forget this picture in my life, because he looks really handsome. Take a good look, like the prince who finally saw my sadness and came down from the sky and sent it to me.


    I rushed to him recklessly, threw myself into his arms, buried my face in his chest, breathed his familiar smell of tobacco and felt his temperature. I finally calmed down. No matter how heavy the wind and rain outside, this is my safe haven.


    "Take you somewhere!" Qiu Lin took me seriously and walked away along the stream of people. He walked very carefully and always protected me in his arms for fear that passers-by would hit me. I just had to follow his footsteps. There was no need to worry. Anything would happen.


    "Where are you going?" I press those chilling troubles in the deepest part of my heart and try to make myself happy. With Qiu Lin strict, why should I take care of other people and other things? I want to make myself happy.


    "Take you to find happiness!" Qiu Lin blinked Yan Yan, twinkling a little starlight in his starry eyes. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and pointed forward, "let''s go. I''ll bring you your happiness."


    "Can you find happiness yourself?" I shook my head and let him take me. No matter where he took me, even if it was a sea of sword and fire, I would follow.


    "Of course, when people live, they should find and find happiness by themselves. In this way, it is not worth walking in the world. It is like I saw the beautiful scenery of the sunset, like... I saw you!"


    Qiu Linyan certainly won''t take me to the world of swords and fires, but I didn''t expect that he took me to the amusement park. Standing in front of the carousel and listening to the children''s laughter, I was stunned. Pointing to the carousel with only a few runny children, I said, "would you want me to sit with you? How naive."


    "It seems to say how old you are. Don''t forget that you are 24 years old. Come on, the prince will take you to feel the beauty of your childhood." Regardless of my pinched expression, Qiu Linyan bought a ticket and forcibly pulled me up. He also wanted to sit on a merry go round with me, and said that this was to ensure my safety.


    I sat on it and my face turned red. I felt that those little children were watching us and pinched more. But when the merry go round turned, I soon forgot these awkward feelings.


    Because I am really happy, listening to beautiful nursery rhymes and watching a group of children shouting and playing happily, I am also infected by these atmosphere. Childhood is a nightmare for me, but there will always be beautiful nostalgia.


    The time my mother brought me to the playground, I was also sitting on the carousel, and my mother sat behind me. Now this scene seems to coincide with the past.


    After riding the carousel, Qiu Linyan took me to do a roller coaster. I saw this thing on TV. It is said to be very exciting and terrible. I didn''t dare to go up. However, Qiu Linyan''s attitude is very firm. He patted his chest and said that with him, I would never have an accident.

 Chapter 84

    When the roller coaster swooped down from high, I was scared and closed my eyes. I didn''t even dare to look. The wind was blowing in my ears, a scream came, and Qiu Linyan''s voice came from the wind.


    "Scream, little sister, shout out your depression and troubles, and your happiness will come."


    "Really?"


    "Really, when did I lie to you?" Qiu Lin said firmly.


    I opened my mouth and a gust of wind poured in, as if to knock me down. I didn''t let me scream. My stubbornness immediately came out and shouted to the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, "ah¡°


    "Say, I am the king of the world!"


    Normally, I wouldn''t say such lines as the second form, but now, I have been severely subdued by Qiu Lin and felt happy. I shouted and screamed, "I''m the king of the world, I''m the king of the world."


    "Shout again!"


    "I am the king of the world!"


    "I want to conquer this land and be my own master!"


    "I want to be my own master. I''m the king of the world!"


    I cried as I shouted. I tried to open my hands, embrace the fierce wind, embrace the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, vent all my depression, cry and cry, and I smiled again, because I was really happy.


    Even a second ago, I was still standing in hell, but the next moment, I saw the light in hell. That ray of light, so bright, lit up my whole life.


    Until the roller coaster stopped, I was still crying and laughing. The people around me looked at me strangely. Qiu Linyan stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on my face and said softly, "Why are you crying again? Don''t you know I''m very distressed?"


    I sniffed, "because I''m happy."


    "Is your happy expression crying?"


    "No, it''s crying and laughing. Who made you treat me so well!" I beat him on the chest a few times, and Qiu Lin held his hand. His deep eyes looked at me so straight and said piously, "in the future, I hope you around me will never cry."


    Facing the sunset, I looked at his gentle face like water and blurted out: "Qiu Linyan, I seem to be in love with you. What should I do?"


    "Then love and love me with all your strength."


    I decided to go back to clean up my worries and didn''t let Qiu Linyan follow me. He looked tangled and worried about me: "this time, if there is any situation, you have to tell me, you know?"


    "Yes!" I have completely fallen into the gentleness of this man. I will believe whatever he says.


    When he got off the bus, he pulled me back and gave me a long wet kiss. Then he let me go and sighed, "it seems that I have to work harder."


    "Come on?" I don''t understand what he means.


    "Go!" Qiu Linyan didn''t explain much. He patted the top of my hair. I took his hand and rubbed his cheek in his palm for a moment.


    Back in the apartment, I began to pack my things again. This time, I won''t come back again. No matter who speaks, I can''t change my decision. I packed the little things I have. I didn''t move anything in the house. It has nothing to do with me.


    Those valuable jewelry and beautiful ornaments were all moved by Xiao Lelin later. It seems that he is really ready to live a good life with me, but it''s just a delaying plan that he wants me to carry the black pot for Yan Ruyu.


    I walked very freely, without melancholy and sadness, because these people are not worth it. I went back to my warm cabin and had a good dream all night.


    When I got up in the morning, my haggard face was very beautiful recently. Although I seldom dressed up, I was not bad. When I changed my clothes and was ready to go out, I looked at myself in the mirror.


    In the old-fashioned sportswear, the hair was tied in a horsetail at random, which looked really shabby. Just take out the clothes in the bag, find a pretty skirt, match it with the outside, and paint makeup for yourself before going to work in the company.


    Originally, I thought that several colleagues in the office found out my identity yesterday and more people would talk about it today, but unexpectedly, no one in the company mentioned it and was particularly kind to me.

 Chapter 85

    I think it''s strange that there are people who don''t gossip in the world, but what makes me even more strange is that the three girls who gossip about me yesterday are gone and made some documents. I can''t help asking my colleagues where those girls are.


    The colleague shrugged and said, "they made a major mistake in the watch they handed in yesterday and have been dismissed."


    "..." why do I think they were fired because they chewed my tongue, but I didn''t start this company. Why should I have such preferential treatment.


    This idea just flashed in my mind. I didn''t think much more. It''s good to be around. I''m still a little transparent. Even if the human flesh appeared on the news, who would pay attention to a yellow faced woman who suddenly appeared? It''s better to see how beautiful and interesting Yan Ruyu is.


    The whole day''s work was very smooth. After work, I took a taxi to Xiao''s old house. I think we all know the news on the Internet. Grandma will never be unclear. For this reason, grandma will no longer insist on letting us live a good life.


    I know grandma is kind and doesn''t dislike me. She also asked me to marry the man I secretly love, but since this man''s heart is not with me and doesn''t care about my life or death, there''s no reason to go on.


    "The young lady is here. The old lady was still talking about you just now." Wang Ma said enthusiastically as she opened the door for me.


    "I miss grandma too. This is the flower tea brought to her. It is made of the petals of several kinds of flowers. It can reduce blood pressure. Take it and make a pot of tea for grandma. Remember to tell her to drink it sooner or later."


    I handed the box to Mrs. Wang. When I passed the yard, I saw Xiao Lelin''s Porsche parked under the tree and frowned, "is he back?"


    "Yes, the young master came back to see the old lady today. You happened to be here too. The old lady will be happy later." Mrs. Wang said with a smile.


    I hesitated and walked into the house. Since they all came, there was no reason why I didn''t go in. Xiao Lelin was just right to let Grandma see what we had become. In this way, I didn''t mean to continue.


    This marriage must be divorced. I have no idea whether Xiao Lelin loves Yan Ruyu or who.


    Walking to the roof garden, I was about to knock on the door when I heard a quarrel inside.


    "Grandma, why don''t you like Ruyu so much? What''s wrong with her? She''s talented and reasonable. Isn''t this the standard for selecting a daughter-in-law in the big family? She doesn''t know how many times better than the submissive woman like Tang yuan. If you hadn''t forcibly separated me from Ruyu, how could I have been separated from her for two years and still can''t be together."


    "Then I ask you, what''s wrong with Yuanyuan? She devoted herself to you and took good care of your life. When did you worry about your family? Even when you fooled around outside and I was ill, Yuanyuan took care of me all night. Where were you at that time?"


    Grandma Xiao stared at Xiao Lelin with an expression of hatred that iron is not steel. "You grandson, you are not as concerned about me as my granddaughter-in-law."


    "That''s not the case. You like Tang yuan. Why should you sacrifice my happiness? If you didn''t change Tang Yuan''s" growing autumn "to Ruyu''s name and force her to make a choice, where would she go to laoshizi America?"


    I stared wide. What did I hear? My "autumn is getting stronger" was admitted to St. John''s University, but it was replaced by my grandmother. Is this the truth?


    When I think this is the most desperate thing, the more desperate is still waiting for me.


    Grandma picked up the teacup, threw it on Xiao Lelin''s head and roared, "you also said that she gave up you for her future. You''re still waiting for her. If she doesn''t want to go, can I force her to go?"


    "Yes, you first tempted her to change her name for the picture, then took the evidence and told her that if she didn''t agree to your request and left city a, she would send her impostor to the Internet. Obviously, you forced her to leave."

 Chapter 86

    Xiao Lelin, like an angry little lion, opened his teeth and claws, "grandma, why do you have to force Ruyu away? Why don''t you let me marry her?"


    "I''m doing it for you, asshole!" Grandma''s face was green with anger.


    "Do you want me to marry a woman I don''t love for my good? If you didn''t tell me that Tang Yuan''s mother has shares in the Xiao family and I married her, the shares would be mine. How could I propose to him? Anyway, now the shares are mine. Why should I live with a yellow faced woman? I want to marry Ruyu."


    I felt that my blood began to flow back, and there were bursts of dizziness in my brain. It turned out that Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu were really separated. It turned out that Xiao Lelin married me because of the shares left by my mother. It turned out that this is the reason why grandma asked Xiao Lelin to marry me?


    I''m like a fool. I''m being played with by others. I don''t know anything. I have to swallow all my grievances. My marriage is just a tool for the Xiao family to recover their shares.


    Why are the people who calculate me my relatives who I think are good to me? Obviously, I believe in grandma so much, appreciate her and respect her, but in the end, it is her who counts me most.


    Maybe no one will ever understand what kind of expectation I have when I draw the "growing autumn". I am eager to leave the cage of city a and live on the other side of the Atlantic far away. No matter how hard and tired I am, I also have my favorite career and favorite painting pen to accompany me.


    But all this was destroyed because of that little bit of Xiao''s shares. The shares left by my mother and things I didn''t even know were calculated in silence.


    I stumbled around and just wanted to leave this desperate place quickly. Now, even my last trusted relative has abandoned me. What else is worth my nostalgia.


    The quarrel in the room continued, and I didn''t want to care what they were talking about. I didn''t come back until a hot liquid poured on my hand.


    "Ah, young lady, what''s the matter with you? Sorry, I didn''t know you would suddenly appear. I''ll call you a doctor right away." I stood in the corridor, staring at the scald on the back of my hand with a wooden face. The blue and white porcelain teapot had fallen to pieces, and the flower tea in it fell on the ground, as if laughing at my ignorance and stupidity.


    The door of the flower house was suddenly opened. Grandma came out trembling. She saw me standing in the shadow of the corridor, with an unnatural look on my face. She whispered, "it''s Yuanyuan. When did you come?"


    In fact, she should want to ask me if I heard their conversation. Looking at my grandmother who needs help to walk with her face, what else can I say? I smiled sadly and said a lie I didn''t believe myself: "I just arrived and accidentally knocked over the tea made by Mrs. Wang for you. I''m sorry."


    Look, this is the difference between now and before. I would never say sorry to grandma before.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Lelin had a bad face. After seeing me, he became more and more impatient.


    "Oh, passing by, come and see grandma." My face was numb, my hands were scalded by boiling water, with a tingling feeling, but I didn''t feel it at all, because my heart was more painful.


    "Are you hurt?" Grandma suddenly found my injured redness and blisters, and immediately scolded: "what do these people do to eat? Won''t you call a doctor when you see my little grandma injured? Get cold water and ice." Then he patted Xiao Lelin hard and asked him to help me to apply the medicine.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" I shook off Xiao Lelin''s hand, went to the washstand, turned on the faucet, and poured cold water on the back of my hand, so I felt the pain.


    Mrs. Wang brought the medicine box to give me medicine. Xiao Lelin suddenly pushed her away and took the medicine and said, "I''ll come!"


    I didn''t push him away either. He took out the scalding medicine and applied it to me carefully. He gently blew me a few times and asked me if it hurt. Then he coaxed me that it wouldn''t hurt after taking the medicine, but there was only a numb sneer on my face.

 Chapter 87

    I heard every word they said just now clearly. Everything was enough to hurt my heart and make me unable to breathe. I think I was probably cursed by God. Otherwise, why can such a painful thing happen every day these days.


    If it hadn''t been for Qiu Linyan''s comfort, I might have been unable to bear it and ended my life.


    "Why are you always so careless and can''t take care of yourself, Tang Yuan? I just don''t like your virtue. I bend my back and lower my head. I''m submissive, as if people all over the world are bullying you." Xiao Lelin began to scold me.


    But isn''t that true? All the people around me are bullying me. No one is really good to me.


    "Don''t touch the water in the next few days. If you need to do something, let the servant do it. You can stay in the old house for a few days and go back." Xiao Lelin thought while scolding me, as if he wasn''t the one who said those words in the greenhouse just now.


    "Talk, how can it be like a stuffy oil bottle? Do you know if you do this, I''ll be very angry..." Xiao Lelin suddenly froze, looked at me, stretched out his hand and touched my cheek, "you''re crying!"


    Cry, how could I cry? I said I wouldn''t cry for Xiao Lelin again.


    I avoided his hand and wiped my face. I found that I was really full of tears. People would be so sad only if they were hurt by people they care about. How many interests are mixed in grandma''s kindness to me?


    I can''t even think deeply. If her kindness to me is false, what''s left is true.


    I covered my face and cried silently. Uncontrollable tears spread on my face. I cried too much recently. Every time I said not to cry, I would cry, just like my mood. Every time I thought I was desperate enough, there were more desperate waiting for me.


    Is it because I did something unforgivable in my last life that I would be tortured by God in this life.


    "Xiao Lelin, have you brought your divorce agreement with you? If so, I''ll sign it now. No matter what the requirements are, I promise. I recognize it whether I''m a junior or a bus."


    I fell into a strange circle that I couldn''t escape. Being tortured by this circle was worse than death. If I had to be on the verge of partial body scale injury to escape, I also recognized it. At least, for the rest of the days, I could live my beauty for a period of time. Even I didn''t know how long it could last.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Lelin''s face was unbelievable. I probably didn''t expect that I would agree to such a harsh reason.


    "I said, as long as you divorce me, I don''t want anything and recognize everything. I''ll leave now. Even if you say I have an affair with all the men in a city, I don''t care." I roared and didn''t care when I heard the sound of teacups breaking in the living room.


    "But... But in this case, you will be looked down upon by everyone." Xiao Lelin stuttered and hesitated.


    I smiled sadly, took out the news in my bag and shot it in front of him, "is there a difference? I''m a junior. Is there anything worse than this?"


    "Tang Yuan..." Xiao Lelin stared at me deeply. His eyes were very complex. I couldn''t understand and didn''t want to understand. When he forced me to divorce, he could beat me and try to strengthen me, but I really wanted to divorce. When he agreed to any conditions, he hesitated again.


    "Yuanyuan, XIAOLINZI, come here." Grandma called us outside the living room. I really don''t want to see grandma now. I can''t calm down at the thought that she said she tried her best to let Xiao Lelin marry me for the shares left by her mother.


    My career, my life, was ruined by a share I didn''t know.


    Because it was very late for dinner, a table of dishes had been placed in the restaurant. Grandma greeted us. I wanted to go away, but I couldn''t be cruel to leave when I saw her praying eyes.

 Chapter 88

    Anyway, grandma has been really good to me these years. After I was left alone and kicked out of the house, only she was the best to me, even if it was fake, but I did feel those good.


    Sitting in my own position, I mechanically picked up the rice. I didn''t even know what was in my mouth. My grandmother brought me vegetables and asked Xiao Lelin to bring me vegetables. I silently picked out the dishes from the bowl, put them in a small plate and continued to pick up the rice.


    "Don''t just eat white rice. It''s bad for your health. You''ve lost weight." Xiao Lelin noticed my action, took some vegetables and asked me, "do you want me to pour a cup of hot water?"


    I couldn''t bear it. I put down my chopsticks and said, "I don''t like green vegetables. I like meat. Also, if I''m uncomfortable, a cup of hot water can''t solve it. Please don''t say the same thing next time. I''m tired of listening."


    Grandma''s face changed. She put down her chopsticks and seemed to be a few years old. "Grandma, I can''t eat this meal. I''ll go outside to get some air first. When you have eaten, I''ll tell you something."


    "Yuanyuan!" Grandma stopped me. "Grandma knows what you want to say. Tomorrow is the 60th birthday of the Qiu family. Manager Zhao and the Qiu family are cousins and will definitely go. We have cooperated with the Zhao family for two years and have a little friendship. You and XIAOLINZI go there and we''ll talk about it when it''s over?"


    I''ve always been confused about the contacts in city a, because I haven''t participated in important banquets. Sometimes I make a fool of myself when I go, and I''m teased by Yan Ruyu and Tang Qingqing. Over time, I don''t want to participate. Unexpectedly, manager Zhao and master Qiu are still cousins.


    Wait, it''s Qiu Linyan''s father''s 60th birthday!!!


    I suddenly reflected that it was Qiu Linyan''s home and his world. I suddenly felt a little uncontrollable curiosity. What kind of scene was Qiu Linyan''s world.


    Manager Zhao is actually the president of Zhao''s enterprise, but he always says that he is often ignored, so everyone calls him manager Zhao. He is a humorous elder. It is a coincidence that I can get that valuable contract from him.


    At that time, there was a problem with the Xiao family. Grandma couldn''t help it. I had just been proposed by Xiao Lelin and lost my head. I wanted to show it, so I went to president Zhao''s wife. I happened to see the picture of her being entangled by a man. I photographed it. At that time, Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were getting divorced because manager Zhao suspected that her wife had an affair with a man.


    I gave the video I accidentally took to manager Zhao to help Mrs. Zhao clarify the reason for the matter, so they were very kind to me and were willing to sign the contract in my hand all the time. Was it because grandma was afraid that the contract would slip away that she begged me to attend the Qiu family banquet?


    I want to refuse. What''s the meaning of being used for so long?


    The share I haven''t seen may have become the Xiao''s. why should I do so? But seeing grandma''s expectant eyes, I finally nodded. This is the last time. I''m willing to let Grandma use it.


    Even if the purpose is not pure, at least when I was homeless and lived in the basement like a stray dog, my grandmother helped me to finish college and get a good job.


    "Good!" I nodded. "I''ll go to the party tomorrow."


    I finished the meal after all. When I left the old house, Xiao Lelin insisted on going back with me. I threw off his hand and walked out of the house. This is probably the last time I came here. In the future, I don''t want to appear here again.


    After paying off the favor, I may be able to stay away from these right and wrong.


    "Tang yuan, what are you doing?" Xiao Lelin kept driving and chased me. He opened the window and shouted at me.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" I sneered, "in the greenhouse, I can hear and see every word you say clearly.

 Chapter 89

    "Now I have no use value. What else do you have to worry about? I''ll go to the party tomorrow. If I promise my grandmother, I won''t break my promise. You don''t have to worry, so you don''t have to face a yellow faced woman you don''t love all day."


    Xiao Lelin''s face turned pig liver. He wanted to be angry, but he endured it. "Why pushed me away in the hotel that day?"


    Is there any reason for this? He thought I wanted to do something. I said indifferently, "I was blind and blinded by lard, can I?"


    "No, you love me, don''t you?" Xiao Lelin''s expression suddenly became serious, and then said, "but why..."


    He didn''t say the following words, and I don''t want to know, "does love make any difference to you? The shares are yours, Yan Ruyu is yours, and the reputation is yours. What else are you dissatisfied with? Don''t bother me."


    I angrily approached the alley and got rid of his dazzling Porsche. If Xiao Lelin hesitated to divorce me because I saved him last time, I''d rather not save him, so he wouldn''t think of all kinds of magical things in his heart.


    I thought Xiao Lelin wouldn''t catch up, but I looked down on his shamelessness. When he walked out of the alley, Xiao Lelin was waiting for me in front. His face was an expression of constant anger. He grabbed me and pressed me on the wall. He roared, "you divorced me because you want to be with Qiu Linyan. You also said you have nothing, nothing, you will hold together."


    "What are you crazy about? Do you think you can embrace left and right and enjoy the happiness of the whole people, and I would also like to thank the odd person for thinking that at least you still have a small corner of me in your heart. You kneel down at your feet happily and shout thank you for Your Majesty''s favor. As long as you think of me occasionally, I''d like to have a big face. I really think I''m the emperor and everyone should follow you."


    "You dare to argue!" Xiao Lelin raised his hand and threw a stack of photos at me. When the wind blew, the photos scattered and fell. I looked down. In the photos, Qiu Linyan and I were playing in the amusement park. I laughed so brightly, silly, but very happy.


    "Are you following me?" I didn''t expect that Xiao Lelin would be so abnormal that he asked someone to watch me.


    "Yes, how about it?" Xiao Lelin grabbed my shoulder and pinched it heavily. "When did you start with Qiu Linyan? What else have you done behind my back?"


    "We''ve done everything. Are you satisfied?" I yelled at me.


    "Pa!" Xiao Lelin slapped me in the face and hit my face to one side, "you bitch!"


    "Yes, I am a bitch. I will marry scum like you!" I kicked him in the leg, pushed him away, pointed to the picture and said: "You see, this was taken yesterday. I was obviously proposed by you, but everyone said that Cheng Xiaosan. At that time, where are you? Comfort Yan Ruyu and protect him. I stood on the road like a stray dog and watched the news. I almost didn''t jump down a tall building. If Qiu Linyan hadn''t appeared, would you see me now. ¡±


    Xiao Lelin was angered by me and raised his hand high. However, I put my face close to the face and pointed to the face slapped: "come on, fight this way. There is a palm print on one side. It''s more symmetrical. Tomorrow I can hold the palm print to go to the banquet and show my love with you."


    Xiao Lelin finally stopped. He looked a little tired and seemed to be worried about something. "I called you about Ruyu and wanted to stop your father, but you didn''t want to go there. I originally meant to want you to tell the media that I had nothing to do with Ruyu. It was the media that made rumors and created trouble. You are good sisters."


    I''m surprised, really surprised. Will Xiao Lelin consider my feelings one day? I won''t believe it at all. I said in a cold voice, "I''ll go to the banquet tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about what I said in front of manager Zhao to suspend the contract. You don''t have to be kind here."

 Chapter 90

    "You don''t believe it!" Xiao Lelin''s eyes were cold and his face sank.


    My eyes were cold. When I looked at him, like strangers in the street, I said word by word: "do you think the word trust exists between us? Don''t insult the meaning of trust, do you? You will have a good face for me only when you ask me. I don''t need such a good face."


    Facing the wind, I walked away step by step. At the corner, I saw Xiao Lelin still standing where he was. The whole person was shrouded in shadow. It was a sad posture, but I would never think that his sadness existed because of me.


    Recently, I can''t understand Xiao Lelin more and more. Sometimes he cares about me very much, and sometimes he is ruthless. Maybe it''s because of Qiu Linyan''s appearance, which makes him think that his yellow faced woman will also be liked by men. Sure enough, this person is cheap. If someone wants something, he will think it''s a good thing.


    With a palm print and a scalded left hand, I think I''ll go back like this. If Qiu Linyan was at my house, he would be worried. He went to the small clinic and asked for some anti swelling medicine to wipe on his face. As for the hot hand on her hand, it''s not serious because Wang''s mother flashes quickly and handles it in time. It should be no problem.


    When I opened the door, before I went in, I smelled the smell of food. Along the dim light, I saw Qiu Linyan busy around the little bear apron in the kitchen. Probably when I heard the sound of opening the door, I turned back and said to me, "the meal will be ready soon. Don''t worry. My newly bought slippers are in the shoe cabinet. You can wear them."


    Don''t you have slippers? Why buy a new pair.


    When I opened the shoe cabinet, it was autumn, but he bought me a pair of winter slippers, furry and lovely cartoon bunnies, and specially chose pink. Like what a girl of fifteen or sixteen likes, there is always a feeling that Qiu Lin spoiled me like a little girl.


    I put on my soft slippers, went to the kitchen door, leaned against the wall and watched him come and go. His hands seemed to have magic. When cutting vegetables, they were very stable. His bony hands held a knife. They were white and slender. With his handsome facial features, each picture was like a wind scene line.


    I looked at the restaurant again. Four exquisite dishes are my favorite. A warm and sweet feeling came naturally. I felt like a tired wife working outside. When I came home, I saw the picture of my husband washing hands and making soup for me. No matter how tired I was, I was satisfied.


    Probably aware that I had been looking at him, Qiu Linyan turned to look at me, raised his eyebrows and said with a ruffian smile: "why, do you find me particularly handsome and fascinated."


    "Well, you are the most handsome. You are my hero, my prince." I smiled low, walked over and hugged him from behind: "Qiu Linyan, don''t be so good to me. I''m afraid I''m used to it. It will be more sad to lose it in the future."


    "Then I''ve always been good to you, little fool!" Qiu Linyan scraped my nose, put the prepared soup on the table, saw that my left hand was red, his eyes were cold, grabbed my hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Xiao Lelin embarrassed you again?"


    "No!" I''ve given up on Xiao Lelin, but my grandmother really makes me sad. "I bought flower tea for my grandmother. I knocked it over when making tea. If I hurt a little, I''ll be fine tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    "Why can''t I take care of myself? Should I tie you to me and watch you all the time?" Qiu Linyan sighed bitterly.


    Obviously, what he said was similar to Xiao Lelin, but after listening to it, I felt extra sweet, "tie it, I''m afraid you''re tired of it."


    "How are things going?" Qiu Lin asked me casually.


    I know he asked me the result of going to see my grandmother. After all, I was determined yesterday and couldn''t bring back ten cows. He saw it in his eyes. I reluctantly said, "it will be done when the Qiu family''s banquet is over tomorrow."

 Chapter 91

    Speaking of the Qiu family, I immediately looked at him, "tomorrow is your father''s birthday? Well, what gift do I want to give? After that, I took care to quarrel with Xiao Lelin and kill him today. I forgot all about buying gifts."


    In fact, since I used to be Xiao Lelin''s wife, I don''t have to worry about gifts at all. Grandma will get everything ready, but now the situation is different. I''m going to dump Xiao Lelin and Zu qiulinyan''s woman. It''s natural to be more serious to see his father.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for you." Qiu Lin sat on the tea table in Yan Dynasty. I saw a box that was barely packed. I took it up and looked at it, and then I was silly. "Walnut cake? Aren''t you? Let me take this gift to the grand banquet of luxury car champagne. I will be laughed to death when I take it out."


    I collapsed and stared at him. "You''re not kidding me."


    "Believe me, I won''t play tricks on you." Qiu Linyan patted the top of my hair, "why, is my reputation so low?"


    I looked at his deep eyes and inexplicably believed him. No matter what he did, he would never hurt me. I wrinkled my nose. "I reluctantly believe you. If I lose face, I''ll beat you."


    "Are you willing?" Qiu Linyan held me in his lap and began to feed me. I opened my mouth and ate a mouthful of food. Although I ate a little at Xiao''s old house, I didn''t eat anything at all and was not in the mood to eat.


    The truth has made my heart bleed. If I poke it a little more, it will completely collapse. Fortunately, I met Qiu Linyan in this abyss.


    "Of course I''m willing!" I took another bite of food, gently pinched the soft meat around his waist, then picked up chopsticks and fed him.


    We were like this. I took a bite and he took a bite. I didn''t put down my chopsticks until I couldn''t eat any more. After dinner, I was going to wash the dishes. Qiu Linyan pressed me on the sofa and said he could do it. I watched and gave him spiritual support.


    I grinned like a fool. At night, as usual, it was a massage before going to bed. It didn''t go to the end. After we finished, we lay on the bed. I nestled in his arms, thought about it and asked, "Qiu Linyan, what''s your home like?"


    "Don''t worry, although my family has little money, I really don''t have the messy things in the rich house. My parents have deep feelings, my eldest brother and sister-in-law also love hair, and my eldest brother is five years old. Therefore, most of the things at home don''t need me to worry about. I just need to be with you."


    It''s a beautiful family. No wonder there are men like him, "do you think they''ll like me?"


    "Of course, my eye for picking people is not generally good." Qiu Linyan kissed me on the forehead.


    I was surprised by myself after saying these words, because I was obviously worried about whether my future father-in-law would like me. It turned out that I had regarded myself as Qiu Linyan''s girlfriend and gladly accepted this identity.


    However, I am a concubine. Can they really accept me? There is anxiety in my heart. People are like this. After having some beautiful things, they will like more beautiful and desire to have more.


    Before Mingming, my idea was to stay quietly with Qiu Linyan until he really got married and had children. I rubbed his chest and pressed down the ideas that had just emerged.


    In order to divorce Xiao Lelin, I''m willing to recite even the little three leaders involved in other people''s feelings. How can I be qualified to let people accept a notorious me.


    It''s not enough to stay with someone who has no reason to be good to me. I can''t expect more things as long as I still have them now.


    When he woke up in the morning, Qiu Linyan was lying next to me. When he fell asleep, he was very quiet. He didn''t have the usual jumping and evil. He didn''t know what beautiful thing he dreamed. The corners of his mouth were bent, just like a big boy.


    My big boy, I leaned over and dropped a kiss on his lips before I got up. One hand held the back of my head and deepened the kiss. The long and deep kiss was full of sweetness and peace.

 Chapter 92

    When the Qiu family held a banquet, he had to go back first. He took my hand and shook his head. "Next time the old man holds a banquet, I must hold your hand openly."


    I smiled: "then you have to work hard. I''m not easy to chase."


    "Don''t worry, we are in love. Is happiness still far away?"


    Yes, happiness should be coming to me soon. When I began to dress up and change my clothes, I began to be in trouble. What kind of clothes should I wear to attend this banquet in order to make a good impression on Qiu Linyan''s parents.


    Wearing the evening dress Zhang Xin prepared for me last time is too revealing. Although it can reveal my good figure and cover up those defects, the elders may think I''m frivolous because they see people differently from young people. This is absolutely not good.


    Wear sportswear? No one wears sportswear to the party. The proper thing is to slap on the face. Finally, I took out the dress I went to see manager Zhao''s wife when I just got married. It''s not nostalgia, because I''m the most decent dress and don''t expose it.


    I made myself a lunch, one meal at a time. I received a call from Qiu Linyan. He said impatiently, "why is the old man just having a birthday? It''s so troublesome for us to have a family dinner together? I''m tired of arranging so many things for me as a shopkeeper."


    I think he was flirting with me and said with a smile, "that''s your father. You should do something for your birthday. Good boy, I''ll be here in the afternoon. Don''t bother. Remember, don''t look at beautiful girls."


    "Well, well, my little sister, listen to you."


    After hanging up the phone, I put the box of butter cakes in a small bag and went out with a bag. There was a dress. I also needed a suitable shape. Zha Ma''s tail would also be laughed at. The upper class society is such a trouble. We should pay attention to the image of everything. If we can, I really hope Qiu Linyan is a poor boy. In this way, I have no burden.


    After tossing about all afternoon, I took out the mute mobile phone. When I saw Xiao Lelin''s series of missed calls, I sniffed, dialed back, and asked impatiently, "what are you doing on the phone?"


    Now I don''t even bother to perfunctory Xiao Lelin. I don''t need a good face at all.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Xiao Lelin didn''t care about my tone and asked fiercely.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi and meet at the door of Qiu''s villa." When I finished, I hung up without waiting for him to get angry. I''m in a good mood. Don''t destroy it because of him.


    Anyway, Yan Ruyu is staying with him now. I heard a woman''s voice. I''m surprised how Yan Ruyu thinks. Why don''t you force Xiao Lelin to divorce me? Does she just like to toss?


    Thinking of Yan Ruyu, I kind of want to pay attention to the news. Although there must be a lot of unbearable conversations about me, I should at least know to what extent I have been hacked, so as not to be too embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, the news the day before yesterday disappeared without a trace, especially the fake video, which could not be found anywhere. On the contrary, a true and false junior video spread on the Internet, and the following scolding is fierce.


    A group of keyboard heroes, one side constantly scolds Yan Ruyu as a shameless little three. After being a little three, he still wants the original match to be black pot. One side says that he is true love and the original match is wool.


    I was confused. I took a look at the store''s outlet and was immediately surprised. There were two videos in the picture. One was the picture of us confronting Yan Ruyu in the hotel. I was pushed by Tang Qingqing and accidentally bumped into Yan Ruyu. Finally, they united and bullied me. They also saved Xiao Lelin''s picture. The shooting angle was very clear, even our dialogue.


    The other is the picture of us in the hospital. From my approach to the hospital, to being beaten and what I said, all of them have. Such a comparison makes the video of fake editing completely untenable.

 Chapter 93

    I don''t know the twists and turns of media reporters. After all, I don''t mix in the entertainment industry and I''m not a public figure, but these two videos are really too important. They have made it clear that almost all the things that are unfavorable to me. Even if Yan Ruyu''s fans are powerful, they can only sing that true love is invincible and the original match retreats.


    Although many people think that my father said that about me, it must be that this video is false, but it''s not stupid. Is Yan Ruyu lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    I touched my chin and looked at the person who sent the video. The signature was a kind person.


    If I knew who it was, I would give him a big hug and repay him.


    The result of my happy mood is that I am not unhappy after seeing Xiao Lelin. Yan Ruyu must be very distressed now. After all, the image is still damaged. There is still a way from Qiu''s house. I open the door and sit in. I ignore Xiao Lelin and have fun by myself.


    Hey, hey, you''ll be happy if you eliminate the bug.


    Xiao Lelin didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at me for a while and frowned again. He was crazy. I said in my heart that after there was no love, nothing would be pleasant to see a person. His tangled expression was not crazy in my eyes.


    When the car stopped at the door of Qiu''s villa, I looked out of the window. It was a kind of Chinese villa. From the outside, I could see a lush forest. A corner of the villa was exposed in the dense forest, which had a deep meaning of the courtyard.


    It is said that the Qiu family is an old family with a long history in city A. only the dealer can compare it. It is worthy of a century old house. It is magnificent. I was about to open the door and get off. Xiao Lelin probably thought I ignored him and began to criticize: "what are you wearing? The old style a few years ago was wrinkled, which deliberately humiliated me, didn''t it?"


    I looked at the dress on my body. It was wrinkled because of the willingness of wrinkled patterns. In this way, he could find out the thorns. It was also powerful. I raised my eyebrows and smiled. I probably didn''t show a smiling face to him for a long time. Xiao Lelin was stunned.


    However, my tone was not very good. I pointed to the dress and said, "last time I wore fashionable avant-garde clothes, you said I sold meat to seduce men. Today I wore conservative clothes. You said I was ashamed. Otherwise, how about I take off my clothes and go in? I can make headlines. You and Yan Ruyu have no worries at home."


    Seeing that he wanted to hit me again, he shrunk back, rubbed his fingers on his red lips, and made a silent movement: "you can''t fight. Do you want to enter the banquet hall later? As president Xiao''s wife, I wore a palm print, tut tut. This scene was embarrassing. People came to say hello, whether we were happy or whether we were robbed."


    "Tang yuan, you mean to make me unhappy, don''t you?" Xiao Lelin''s face turned red and his neck was thick. If I hadn''t been beaten today, I guess he had grabbed my hair, opened my bow left and right and slapped me in the face.


    "Aren''t you always bothering me? Well, my husband, we''re going to the party arm in arm. Are you going or not?"


    If my eyes can kill, I have been killed by Xiao Lelin hundreds of times. I don''t know. I hold his hand and laugh very happily. I can always find people who can''t be happy. I''m really sublimated. Sure enough, this fighter needs to be upgraded. In the past, the level was too low, but now there is a halo, which is different.


    Xiao Lelin was probably annoyed by my strength, but considering that he had to go to the banquet, he held back his anger and his face turned red. He slowed down from the car for a long time before he rigidly took my hand and walked towards the banquet hall.


    When I was at the door, I thought I could go in directly. Who knows, I was stopped by the bodyguard at the door and respectfully asked us for invitations. I felt more and more that the Qiu family was not an ordinary family. Unconsciously, I had a lot of anxiety.


    Qiu Linyan''s family background is better than I thought. Why would he treat me so well? Perhaps this is the legendary true love, I thought uncertainly, holding Xiao Lelin''s hand and approaching the banquet hall.

 Chapter 94

    As soon as I approached the house, I heard the sound of a car behind me. Xiao Lelin looked back. I had to stop. We were playing a loving couple. Even though our marriage had died in name, I had to accompany Xiao Lelin to finish the play for the sake of grandma''s saying that there were Zhao family.


    Obviously, he also entered the state. He took my hand and pulled so hard that as soon as he stopped, I had to stop and wait. The familiar car was from the Tang family. My father and Xia Yanhong walked down hand in hand, followed by Tang Qingqing, a very happy family of three.


    Tang Wenqi and Yan Ruyu came out of the back car, but Yan Ruyu was holding a man''s hand. It was obviously her boyfriend at today''s party, but I was a little surprised because the man was song Wenqing, song Wenjie''s brother.


    However, I heard that song Wenqing also studied painting. It''s not surprising that they knew each other in a foreign university. No wonder when Yan Ruyu was embarrassed, he would come forward to help speak. This man has no other skills. There are many flower protection envoys. Even the two brothers of the Song family are her servants.


    I felt Xiao Lelin holding my hand and squeezed it hard. He looked at his expression. It was obvious that he was not happy with Yan Ruyu holding the hand of other men. He had entered a jealous state and completely forgot that he was still holding the old woman who was married.


    "Why don''t you go and grab your sweetheart." My mouth full of malice, and my smile turned up at the corners of my mouth, was full of sarcasm.


    Xiao Lelin came back and looked at me straight. It seemed that he was struggling with something. His expression was very strange. He paused and said, "do you really want me to do this?"


    I''m a little surprised. Is it important that I don''t care? Xiao Lelin never cared. I smiled low: "so you still care about my feelings. Do you need me to show a flattered expression?"


    I smiled with a twinkle in my eyes and said deliberately, "brother Xiao, as long as you still have my place in your heart, I''ll be satisfied."


    This is really disgusting. Only slag man will believe it. Fortunately, Xiao Lelin is a slag man, but he also knows that this is a irony. Therefore, he just kept a straight face and vented his anger on my wrist.


    "If you try harder, don''t blame me for throwing your face." I frowned unhappily. It really hurt to be pinched, okay.


    Xiao Lelin deserved to loosen his strength, but he didn''t let go of my preparation. He stood in place and waited. Obviously, he wanted to go to the banquet with the Tang family. However, Yan Ruyu was very unlucky today. They haven''t come to the gate yet. I don''t know where to come out. A bunch of reporters surrounded several people.


    A reporter immediately asked Yan Ruyu: "Miss Yan, do you have anything to say about the two videos circulated on the Internet and your willingness to do junior for love?"


    "Miss Yan, have you ever felt guilty about breaking up other people''s families? As a new painter, you have many fans, but they are disappointed with what you have done. Do you want to explain it well?"


    Yan Ruyu was surrounded by reporters. Obviously, she was a little silly. She just looked at them innocently. Her expression was very sad. She was asked about a sad thing. In the blink of an eye, tears came out at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Can I not tell you this? I told Alin, we... We..." before she finished, she really cried. It was called a pear blossom with rain. In fact, I was really curious about how Yan Ruyu did it. When she cried, she looked so good without makeup and nose. She could still look at it from the best point of view, like crying, weak and boneless, It''s pathetic.


    However, the reporter obviously doesn''t eat this set and still aggressively wants Yan Ruyu to explain. I think she''s in a good mood. The bitch will receive it one day. Yan Ruyu really thinks that crying can conquer everyone in the world.


    "In the past, you told reporters that she was our cousin and asked the media not to spread false information." Xiao Lelin finally couldn''t stay. He was going to take my hand. I didn''t want to.

 Chapter 95

    Now in the past, it was like jumping into the fire pit by myself. Those reporters would catch me as the original match and talk nonsense. I shook off his hand and said coldly, "I''m going to go to you. Anyway, I won''t mind. Whatever you say?"


    "You..." Xiao Lelin looked gloomy, obviously ready to get angry.


    I raised my face. It was a dead pig''s expression that was not afraid of boiling water: "although I want to get angry and hit people, anyway, I came to the party today for grandma''s sake. Don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Xiao Lelin was probably going to be mad at me and gnash his teeth. I heard the sound of his grinding his teeth. Then he suddenly pulled my hand and walked towards the door.


    For a moment, I was dragged away. When I wanted to leave, it was too late, because the reporters had seen us and surrounded us, asking questions at the opening of my long gun and short gun.


    "President Xiao''s wife, you came with President Xiao today. Does this mean that the rumors on the Internet are false? Or are you willing to be involved in your feelings for president Xiao?"


    "Sorry, your question is a little strange. My wife doesn''t know how to answer. Ruyu is our cousin and we have a good relationship. You should know our relationship when we come to the banquet together." Xiao Lelin gave me a warning look before explaining to the media.


    I stood beside him and was hugged by him. I was expressionless. I watched him act coldly. This man wanted everything, wanted the power of the company, wanted love, and wanted my original partner who was bullied by him to cover Xiaosan. Where did he get so much confidence.


    When Tang Jishi saw me coming out, his face was a little ugly. He interrupted the reporter and shouted, "what to say, I have said in the press conference before. You should all know clearly. Why bother my niece again? She has a successful career and a bright future. Please don''t slander her."


    "Yes, brother and sister of the reporter, don''t embarrass sister Ruyu. What we said at the press conference that day is not false. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my sister. She will give you a good explanation. After all, she also witnessed the love between sister Ruyu and brother Xiao."


    Tang Qingqing''s vague words pushed me to the forefront of the storm. I wanted to leave, but Xiao Lelin had pushed me to the media and was surrounded by many questions. I couldn''t go if I wanted to beat him. I saw him winking at Yan Ruyu and asking them to leave.


    Holding Xiao Lelin''s hand is released again. Many times, I always have a very lucky attitude. Xiao Lelin and I have been married for two years and have known each other for so many years. He will always have pity for me in the bottom of his heart.


    Get along so long, even kittens and dogs will have feelings, but he disappoints me again and again. For Yan Ruyu, he tramples on my self-esteem and only pride on the ground again and again.


    I heard Tang Jishi say, "Lelin and Ruyu are really not easy. No matter how wrong they were, they are not wrong. Please don''t blame them again. It''s my fault. I didn''t take care of my daughter. Don''t say Ruyu again."


    "Cousin, I really don''t... you know, you know, don''t you?" Yan Ruyu looked at me with tears in her eyes. She looked forward to it, as if she wanted me to speak for her.


    I hate such words and expressions. If I want to say it, I can distort all the truth. Yes, of course, I know the truth of everything and know a lot. Even my grandmother knows why she supports Xiao Lelin to marry me.


    "Yuanyuan, please help Ruyu clarify!" Tang Jishi said with a sad look on his face, "do you have to let her suffer injustice? Dad, please."


    If she can''t be wronged, can I be wronged? It''s not terrible to confuse black and white. What''s terrible is that the person who reverses black and white is his own family. Everyone thinks that it''s me who''s wrong. For a moment, even I''m about to think that I''m really the one who did the wrong thing.

 Chapter 96

    Fortunately, I was not bewitched. I also knew that I was Tang yuan, the wife Xiao Lelin asked for. He cheated me for shares. I looked around and the reporters could not wait for me to speak.


    So I whispered: "Why do you have to be curious about my private life? I''m not a celebrity, but I think there''s nothing to say about the three of us. After all, justice is free in the hearts of the people. I think it''s funny that you say Yan Ruyu is a junior three or I am a junior three. Although Xiao Lelin is my husband, he is not a top-ranking official in power, It''s not the emperor. Since Yan Ruyu and I are cousins, if we all become his women. "


    After a pause, I felt Xiao Lelin''s tension and smiled: "it seems to be a little similar to the ancient empress e Ying, but my husband doesn''t seem to be Emperor Shun and can''t afford this title, right?"


    The reporters were a little confused by my words, because they discussed the question of who is junior three between Yan Ruyu and me, but I said something about Xiao Lelin, and this metaphor is not belittled.


    "Well, that''s it. If you''re free, you can pay more attention to today''s banquet. The Qiu family is also a big family in city A. I think many powerful and powerful people will come to the birthday party of master Xiao. It''s more interesting than any new style painter''s cheating. If you want to go in and take photos, do you want me to give you a VIP channel?"


    I think I''ve really sublimated myself. I''ve passed the East and West in the idiom story, and the transfer targets have been used to the extreme. Sure enough, as soon as the reporters heard that there was a chance to take pictures at the banquet, the whole was boiling. They kept asking me, "can you really go in? Mrs. Xiao, how many people can you go in? Can you be the master?"


    "Just in time, I still lack a best friend''s seat around me today. I can take someone. You can discuss who goes in first. It''s out of date." I blinked mischievously and was pointed at by all the reporters with cameras. There was a feeling of attention.


    This feeling is very strange. No wonder many people like to be noticed, especially when they turn an adverse situation into a favorable situation and become the focus, they are absolutely excited and excited.


    Song Wenqing has run away with Yan Ruyu. Tang Jishi breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing what I said, he immediately began to scold me: "don''t fool around. This is not the Tang family. You can fool around."


    Look, it''s probably only Tang Jishi who demolishes the daughter''s platform so badly. I''ve never seen such a bad thing for my own daughter in other families. Even, I''ve seen a lot of unwanted illegitimate girls, and they don''t seem to be as miserable as me.


    "Of course, but I can''t go to the banquet of Qiu''s family. A bunch of reporters and some representative ones can come. Let''s go back first."


    Behind him came Qiu Linyan''s voice. I looked back at him with gratitude and said hello. He was wearing a very formal white suit today. He was as handsome and expensive as prince charming in the painting.


    It''s really a Sao Bao. I said it in my heart, but I heard my mouth watering. As a woman controlled by Yan, I was really amazed at his daffodil dress. How can this man look so good.


    With a cynical expression, he probably had a busy day. His face was a little impatient. He took his bodyguard to greet the reporter. When he left, he looked at me more. Inexplicably, he was a little wronged. It seemed that he couldn''t talk to me here. It was a lot of wronged.


    I bow my head, hide the smile on my face, lovely daffodils.


    The reporter was taken away. We finally got our wish and approached the deep mansion in the courtyard. However, Tang Jishi was obviously unhappy. He stared at me coldly and scolded: "what do you want? Talk nonsense in front of the reporter. If Qiu Er Shao didn''t talk well, you would lose our faces in the Tang family."


    "Ha ha!" I smiled, looked at Tang Jishi with a strange look, and asked, "Dad, are you really my biological father? Yan Ruyu is your niece, am I not your daughter?"

 Chapter 97

    Tang Jishi shook his sleeve and said, "don''t disgrace the Tang family." Then he left angrily.


    I saw Tang Qingqing making faces for me. He looked very proud. Just before he left, he found that Xiao Lelin was still waiting for me. I was really surprised and said strangely, "Yo, you haven''t left yet. Don''t act too much. Be careful that Qingmei is jealous."


    "Shut up!" Xiao Lelin dragged me hard and almost dragged me into the party.


    As soon as I entered the banquet, I felt a lot of eyes looking at us. Obviously, they also heard the recent ups and downs of the news and pointed at me. I even heard the discussion behind.


    "Tang Yuan is really pitiful. As a big miss of the Tang family, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a useless miss."


    "It''s not. Even if you''re pressed by your cousin, you can''t even play with an illegitimate girl. Poor."


    I put on a genuine hypocritical smile, which is not pity. When I was a child, I was even more miserable than now. At least now, I can find a job to support myself instead of waiting for my father''s pocket money every month.


    In fact, I''m a little lonely. I generally don''t like to come to such a crowded occasion, but since I came with a purpose today, I don''t talk much. I looked everywhere in the banquet hall. When I saw Mrs. Zhao talking to people in a corner, I reminded Xiao Lelin.


    Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao really loved each other. They held hands. When talking to others, Mr. Zhao didn''t forget to pay attention to his wife. Seeing that the drink in her hand was gone, he specially asked the servant to send a glass of white water to Mrs. Zhao.


    "You are cold. Don''t drink too many cold things. If you want a drink, I''ll cook milk for you."


    Mrs. Zhao spat lightly, "there are so many people talking nonsense. It''s just a drink. People will laugh at us when they hear it."


    "Jokes are jokes. Your body is the most important." President Zhao Ying smiled. His face was round and fat, but it was soft and incredible. They were really happy.


    Maybe I watched Mr. Zhao for too long, and Xiao Lelin began to hate me again: "the couple are in love. They want to pry the corner and find a suitable one. Do you want to be a stepmother?"


    I don''t understand why he came to this conclusion. He laughed a little ridicule, but Xiao Lelin didn''t stop: "although president Zhao looks so close to you, it''s good for you, but I also suggest you to have more brains and don''t destroy other people''s families."


    "Oh, you know I''m looking for the second spring. It seems that you know yourself very well." I sneered and shouted to Mrs. Zhao when he was about to get angry.


    When they saw us standing behind, they quickly came to say hello. Xiao Lelin''s stiff expression probably wanted to put on a smiling face, but just now he wanted to get angry. How distorted this expression should be. I think it''s dark and cool.


    I''m so angry with you. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m Hello Kitty!


    "Mr. Zhao, madam, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s enviable to see you so loving."


    President Zhao''s wife was a little embarrassed and quietly pinched president Zhao: "Yuanyuan, you are a bad girl, and even teased me. By the way, the health preservation method you gave me last time is really effective. After I drank those scented tea, I slept well recently and won''t lose sleep at night. It''s really good."


    "It''s good to be useful. Next time I''ll make you a pair of flower tea myself to ensure that you go out with me and are like sisters." I like Mrs. Zhao very much. She is a typical little family woman. Everything is man oriented, gentle and virtuous. Even the wife of a rich family has no shelf at all, and she won''t have colored glasses for me.


    "This sweet little mouth is really a gentle and virtuous woman. President Xiao is lucky to marry you." Mr. Zhao laughed.


    I think it''s a little strange, because after president Zhao said this, Xiao Lelin''s smiling face stiffened and had a green luster, as if he didn''t want to see president Zhao.


    This man has many problems.

 Chapter 98

    After a friendly conversation, I said I had been here. I think I probably retired with success. I can leave only when I see Qiu Linyan''s family. I decided to find a quiet place to rest and eat.


    Xiao Lelin began to stab me again: "it''s hypocritical. Even an old man can see it for so long. You won''t be short of men to this point."


    I shook off his hand, "Xiao Lelin, don''t go too far. I''ve only come to grandma''s face. When it comes to hypocrisy, aren''t you the best? If you ask for more trouble, believe it or not, I''ll tear your face with you now to see who''s losing face. Don''t forget that I''m a little transparent. I''m not afraid of wearing shoes. It''s hard to say who''s unlucky."


    "Tang yuan, you really impressed me. For so many years, you pretended to be gentle in front of me. Your tenderness is pretended." Xiao Lelin grabbed my shoulder and squeezed it heavily.


    I didn''t show weakness. I stepped on his foot directly. It was hard to step on the heels of high-heeled shoes. Xiao Lelin stubbornly endured and didn''t leave. I saw several reporters walking in the field, laughing. They had a thief''s heart and courage, but didn''t dare to admit it in public.


    If Xiao Lelin told reporters directly that they broke up before, now he found that he still loved Yan Ruyu and hoped everyone would help them. I also respect him as a responsible man, at least he has a responsibility for Yan Ruyu.


    Now I fight with Yan Ruyu. He is a big man. Everyone laughs at him and says he is charming and has no loss. Ma Dan, the world is unfair to women.


    I don''t care. I went to eat directly, took the food and began to put it in my mouth. It''s probably because it''s inappropriate to eat. Xiao Lelin despised it.


    "You can leave if you don''t like it, so as not to affect my appetite." I delayed my dinner time in order to make a shape. Now I''m hungry. I keep eating the same delicious food. Just after eating a few mouthfuls, someone suddenly put the plate of caviar I''ve always wanted to get on my hand.


    "There are many more in the kitchen. If you like it, I''ll let someone serve it a little more." The man''s low and elegant voice sounded in his ear.


    I raised my head and looked at the strange man blankly. He looked like Qiu Linyan, but he was a bit more resolute than Qiu Linyan''s cynical and greasy dandy, just like a tall and straight green pine.


    Is this Qiu Linyan''s elder brother, the young master of the Qiu family and the person in power of the Qiu family? Suddenly, I stood up, wiped the sauce from the corners of my mouth, and foolishly stretched out my hand to shake hands with him. This is Qiu Linyan''s elder brother. I''m so nervous to see my sweetheart''s family.


    When I stretched out my hand, I found that there was cream on the cake just now. I looked left and right. I didn''t see a paper towel. It was particularly embarrassing. I kicked Xiao Lelin. He patronized to say hello to brother Qiu Lin and Yan. He didn''t care about my embarrassment at all. Now I found that the whole writing was disgusted.


    Qiu Zongguang first found my embarrassment, took out a snow-white handkerchief and handed it to me. After I wiped it, he shook hands with him. He didn''t dislike it. He said two words to Xiao Lelin before leaving. I couldn''t help sighing about the style of a young master of a aristocratic family.


    The Qiu family is worthy of being a big family. Even Qiu Linyan''s eldest brother is so perfect and friendly to strangers like me. What a man.


    "My eyes are straight. I''m married and my children can call you aunt." Xiao Lelin frowned unhappily: "Tang yuan, you really can. Even the Qiu family knows you. Why didn''t I find out before that you are so good at hooking men. The Qiu family is famous. It''s hard to get close if you don''t have it."


    "The dog can''t spit out Ivory!" I snorted from my nose, but I was also very confused. If the Qiu family met for the first time was really an inaccessible man as Xiao Lelin said, why was he so friendly to me? I''m not a big man.


    I haven''t divorced yet. Even if Qiu Linyan really plans to stay with me forever, he won''t tell his family at this time.

 Chapter 99

    The banquet is about to officially begin soon. I look around in the crowd. I don''t know who Qiu Linyan''s parents are. Anyway, they are the protagonists. I will always meet later. At this time, an elegant piano music suddenly came from the noisy hall.


    Ethereal and elegant, so that those who speak and talk loudly can''t help lowering their voice and look at the piano. There is a woman sitting in front of the precious piano, lowering her head and can''t see her face clearly. Her fingers dance flexibly on the keys, and beautiful music tilts out, which is relaxing and happy.


    As if my heart had been washed, I was intoxicated in such beautiful music. Even standing in Xiao Lelin didn''t feel how annoying.


    Those music, which hit people''s hearts, seemed to hook up all my good memories. I couldn''t help closing my eyes and indulging in the music. Then I found that all my good memories were related to a man named Qiu Linyan.


    The hall was very quiet. No one spoke. Only the sound of the piano was melodious. When the piano stopped, everyone involuntarily burst into warm applause, and I was no exception.


    The woman who played the piano stood up, carried her skirt and bowed slightly to the people, with a gentle and quiet smile. I swear that she felt that she was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen. Although Yan Ruyu was beautiful, her appearance and interior inconsistencies emanated from her bones and the occasional calculation in her eyes completely destroyed her gentleness.


    Although Tang Qingqing is beautiful, she is just a lovely type. Even Zhang Xin is afraid to lose in front of this woman. Her gentle and quiet temperament is amazing.


    "What a beautiful woman. I''m a woman. I like it when I see it!" I marveled.


    At this time, I saw Qiu Lin walking towards the woman with a long body. Even among so many noble CHILDES, he was outstanding. I could find her at a glance.


    They looked very familiar. While talking and laughing, the woman took his arm and walked down the stage. My heart was a little cold and uncomfortable.


    It turned out that the ball had begun. Qiu Lin Yan took the woman''s hand and went to the middle of the dance floor to dance the opening dance. They were both outstanding people. Standing together, they were like a pair of beautiful people.


    "It turned out that Mo Lanxin was playing the piano just now. No wonder she was so powerful. I was a talented girl in city A. I chased her in College for many years, and people ignored me."


    "Of course, Miss Mo is both virtuous and artistic. She is proficient in piano and tea. In ancient times, she is a famous Xie Daoyi. It is said that the sales volume of newly published books has reached 500 million. How many people in the country can you see?"


    "It''s not a matter of looking down on others. The heart of Goddess Mo is tied to Qiu Ershao. It is said that they have been engaged for a long time. They are unmarried husband and wife. Their love is sweet. They really envy others. It seems that the name of Mrs. Qiu Ershao in the future can''t go away."


    "My heart is broken. Why do good men have a lord?"


    I heard the conversation of those people around me. My heart sank to the bottom of the valley. My neck was stiff and my blood seemed to condense. A chill ran up from the bottom of my feet until it ran into my heart.


    It turned out that he had a fiancee. It turned out that he was a man with a Lord.


    Then why bother me? Why do you treat me so well?


    If this is just a deception, the product of a noble childe''s boredom, how sad I am. Looking at the Miao man''s body dancing with men and women, my heart is more and more blocked, my eyes are sour, and I almost want to cry.


    The hands on my side are tight and tight, and I still can''t hide my emotions. I''m not a good dancer. I''ve exhausted my brain cells by saying such a paragraph outside before.


    Lowering his head and covering up his gaffe, I heard Xiao Lelin laugh: "people have fiancees. Don''t provoke them in the future, or can you compare with Mo Cainv."

 Chapter 100

    I took a hard breath, looked up and looked at Yan Ruyu who appeared next to Xiao Lelin. She still held song Wenqing''s hand, but she deliberately stood very close to Xiao Lelin. Only from the angle I saw, I hooked Xiao Lelin''s finger, showed a provocative look at me, and then took song Wenqing away.


    My sadness subsided because of anger. I opened my mouth and smiled, "I don''t know what to say."


    This vulgar remark stunned Xiao Lelin. I directly threw away Xiao Lelin''s hand, because I''ve found that the reporters are gone. In this case, what else do I play? This play, it''s time to leave.


    I said coldly, "what I said before is the truth, Xiao Lelin, do you know?"


    Xiao Lelin probably didn''t understand what I meant. He pursed his lips and asked, "what?"


    I pointed to Yan Ruyu, who hugged song Wenqing, and pointed to myself. I said coldly, "I said before that you are not Emperor Shun and are not qualified to have the female Ying of the e-emperor. Do you know? Now, President Xiao, who thinks he is Emperor Shun, are you going to take your e-emperor to the dance to show a show of love that everyone knows is false, or go to find your female Ying."


    When Xiao Lelin saw Yan Ruyu dancing with song Wenqing, he wanted to find her at the first time, but after two steps, he turned back and looked at me deeply. I was really tired of it. His expression seemed so affectionate that it was clear that his heart had already flown to Yan Ruyu.


    "All right, you don''t deserve to be Emperor Shun, and I don''t deserve to be emperor e. the reporter has left. Today''s task is over!"


    Xiao Lelin pursed his lips, and his Obsidian eyes were full of anger, entanglement and struggle. His eyes looked at a place far behind me. Finally, he decided what to say. The corners of his mouth moved. He probably wanted to say something, but he chose silence and resolutely left.


    I became a lonely person again, and this time, the man waiting for me behind me has gone away from me. It''s so sad. I looked at the position where Xiao Lelin had seen it. Only Zhao and president Zhao spoke in a corner, and their love was sweet.


    My vision gradually blurred, crossed the crowd, looked at the man, tried to raise my head and swallow my tears into my stomach. In order not to let people find me crying, I quickly walked to the corner where I put the food, ate some spicy kebabs, the fishy and spicy taste rushed into the taste buds, and the tears also flowed out. I ate it again. How good it is for others to see, Just think I''m hot.


    "Hey, your eyes are straight. If you look again, you''ll reveal your stuffing." Zhang Xin didn''t know where she came from. She grabbed the barbecue in my hand and ate it. She immediately spit it out, spit out her tongue and said, "it''s so spicy. How did you eat it?"


    I didn''t speak. I poured a glass of red wine at one breath and gradually slowed down.


    Zhang Xin handed me the paper towel. Seeing that I was out of my mind, she comforted: "I didn''t expect that Qiu Ershao had a fiancee. He has been abroad all these years. He came back with a high profile this time. I didn''t expect that he would come out."


    My heart began to ache again. About Qiu Linyan and I, only Zhang Xin was probably the only one who knew about it. I stood up and smiled. "At least he helped me. He passed the time. I got help. It''s the best of both worlds. Don''t you think so."


    "It''s good if you can look open. It''s a big deal. After you divorce your scum man for a while, I''ll introduce my cousin to you. The kind who can''t talk but looks forward to wholehearted love is definitely henpecked after marriage." Zhang Xin said quietly.


    I don''t know how much Zhang Xin knows about me and Qiu Linyan, but she obviously doesn''t know much. At most, she knows that Qiu Linyan has helped me several times and has a good impression on me, and I also have a good impression on Qiu Linyan, so she can say it so easily.


    I also try to make myself laugh easily, but only I know how heavy my heart is.


    The opening dance soon ended. Some people went to dance, but Xiao Lelin didn''t go. He was probably afraid of being photographed by reporters. He just asked song Wenjie to drag song Wenqing away and return to me.

 Chapter 101

    I really want to hold my hair and yell at him. Don''t bother me again and don''t show my love again. I''m disgusted, but I held it back. On the surface, we are still a loving couple. Yan Ruyu doesn''t dare to make a mistake on this occasion today. She''s afraid of causing any trouble, so she will only make small moves to me from a distance.


    At this time, I saw Qiu Linyan''s father. He was a thin and elegant middle-aged man. He looked very kind, but the occasional light from the bottom of his eyes told everyone that he was not a good person to provoke.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the legendary figure, and some people went up to almost give gifts. In fact, this banquet, frankly speaking, is to cling to the dignitaries. The things given by those people are extremely valuable. What ancient people treasure, what rare dolls, and the most precious inkstone, pen and ink.


    The high-grade ones are dying. I''m holding the walnut pastry prepared by Qiu Linyan for me. I suddenly have a feeling of regret. Anyway, Xiao Lelin will prepare a gift. The Xiao family has no friendship with the Qiu family. Just send a gift in a regular way.


    Before I knew that Qiu Linyan had a fiancee, I flattered this legendary family figure as my future father-in-law. Although I was suspected of climbing high, I didn''t care about Qiu Linyan''s family background, but now, where do I still have this mind.


    "Uncle Qiu, this is a picture of pine and crane drawn by myself. Although it is not a precious famous painting, it represents the younger generation''s mind. Please accept it." Yan Ruyu is a person who can see the wink best.


    When I saw several young people giving gifts to Qiu Guozhi, I immediately followed them and handed over a picture of pine and crane. After the picture was unfolded, I looked more. I have to say that Yan Ruyu has made great progress abroad in recent years. The picture of pine and crane is very good. At least, it can''t be so good with my unfamiliar handwriting.


    "Yes, although green and astringent, you can see your skills. Which girl are you?" Qiu Guozhi didn''t know Yan Ruyu, so he asked.


    "Uncle Qiu, I''m Yan Ruyu and Xiao Yu. I used to be a passer-by in your house. I was only ten years old at that time." Yan Ruyu smiled sweetly, with a little shy expression.


    Qiu Guozhi suddenly realized it. His eyes lit up and raised his thumb to Yan Ruyu: "I remember, it''s the girl who played with the kidnappers at the age of ten and saved my little Yan. She''s so old. It''s good, it''s good."


    Qiu Guozhi said three good things in a row. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Yan Ruyu. The people around him thought of it and talked about it.


    "It turned out that she was the girl in those years. No wonder the young master of the Song family was very interested in her. The young master of the Xiao family also liked her so much. She was really a heroine. She saved my son in those years."


    "No, this girl saved many children of our upper class society. It''s still our benefactor."


    People around them began to praise Yan Ruyu. They praised her one by two. Even Xiao Lelin had a little affair with Yan Ruyu before, which they thought was the reason for this matter.


    Yan Ruyu was surrounded by the crowd and accepted everyone''s praise. He smiled gently and said modestly, "everyone laughed. In fact, I was scared to death at that time, but when I saw that everyone was in a coma and only I was awake, I thought I would try my best to save everyone."


    Of course, I also know that. When I was 11 years old, Yan Ruyu was 10 years old. A group of kidnappers appeared in city A. at that time, it was very noisy. They kidnapped many people''s children near the noble school. Basically, they offended everyone, and each family had to prepare a 1 billion ransom.


    I was crazy about money. I had bad luck and was arrested. Then... Yan Ruyu had a good time during that period. People in the upper class treated her as a brave and courageous benefactor. She broke into everyone''s circle at the first time.


    Just like now, and I can only stand behind her and become a poor little transparent.


    Yan Ruyu suddenly looked at me, as if he had discovered the new world, and said in surprise, "cousin, have you brought a gift? What is it? Let''s see?"

 Chapter 102

    Because of Yan Ruyu''s words, I suddenly became the focus of everyone, and all my eyes shot at me. I know Yan Ruyu wants to make a fool of me. After all, I want money but no money and no one. I hold a poor box in my hand. What I think is incompatible with the atmosphere here.


    "Oh, little sister, you also brought a gift. Show it to my father." Qiu Linyan stood next to Qiu Guozhi, with a slight smile on his mouth and an innocent smile on his face. Mo Lanxin standing next to him didn''t know what he said twice. He raised his eyebrows and smiled gently, which hurt my eyes.


    "Xiao Yan, is this your friend?" Seeing this, Qiu Guozhi asked.


    "Several times." Qiu Lin Yan man replied carelessly.


    I''ve seen it several times. I went to bed at the first meeting. The original one night stand turned into many nights because of his entanglement. By the way, it captured my heart, but when I stood here, I felt like a clown. I was laughed at and watched by everyone.


    "Cousin, don''t hide. After coming to the party, you have been holding this box. You think it''s a very valuable gift. Unlike me, what you can hold is just your own paintings." Seeing that I didn''t come forward, Yan Ruyu simply came over and wanted to take my box.


    I stepped back and avoided her hand. Yan Ruyu still smiled gently and sweetly, but she couldn''t hide the malice under her eyes. I didn''t get the box or get angry. I held my arm and waited for me to make a fool of myself.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I went to Qiu Guozhi and handed him the box in both hands. "Hello, uncle Qiu. I don''t know what to give. I think this local specialty of city a is very good, so I bought some. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    It''s not just making a fool of myself. Anyway, my reputation is rotten in this circle. If this is what Qiu Linyan wants to see, I will complete him and myself, and throw that mind to the bottom of my heart.


    Qiu Guozhi didn''t do anything superior. He personally took the box, opened it, took it out, and exclaimed, "walnut crisp?"


    "Poof!" There was a roar of laughter in the crowd. I probably felt impolite. The laughter soon stopped, but the sight falling on me became more and more contemptuous.


    Tang Qingqing covered his mouth and shouted exaggeratedly, "sister, what are you doing? Someone gave a box of walnut crisp for 50 yuan at the banquet. You should not forget it. This is not my birthday. You can buy a gift at the roadside stall. Although I will be very happy no matter what you give."


    Yan Ruyu was particularly satisfied when she saw the good play. It seemed that she wanted to help me speak. She said with an apologetic face: "sorry, my cousin is not good at communication. She has a real heart. Please don''t blame uncle Qiu."


    She seemed to be helping me. In fact, she was saying that I was stupid and didn''t know how to behave. The eyes of the people around me became more and more contemptuous.


    Tang Jishi''s face was also black. He probably didn''t know that my box was a gift. He scolded: "it''s nonsense. It''s no big or small. Do you think it''s a show?"


    After that, he quickly apologized to Qiu Guozhi: "President Qiu, I''m really sorry to make you laugh. I didn''t make a good friend with this daughter."


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh!" Unexpectedly, Qiu Guozhi didn''t mean to be angry at all. He held the box and rubbed it. His face softened. He looked at Xuan Jiazhuo sitting next to him and waved the walnut crisp in front of her, "Zhuo, look, walnut crisp."


    "Yes!" Xuan Jiazhuo smiled. Although her smile was very light, it was a very happy expression. She took out a piece of walnut cake from the box and gently bit it: "I remember when you first dated me, I gave you walnut cake, which is also this brand. It''s so sweet. The taste hasn''t changed for so many years."


    "Yes, last time I told you to eat this walnut cake on your birthday, but we all forgot." Qiu Guozhi sighed, "do you remember what I told you that day?"

 Chapter 103

    Xuan Jiazhuo is a kind of noble lady with great style. When she smiles, there is a dimple in the corner of her mouth. Even when she is middle-aged, she is still beautiful and full of mature charm. She is probably a little embarrassed. She shows a shy expression on her face and toots her mouth: "of course, you gave me a gun and said you wanted to protect me all my life."


    Listening to their dialogue, I knew what the walnut crisp meant to them. It was light ceremony and heavy affection. That''s probably what it meant. I couldn''t help but look at Qiu Lin seriously. He blinked, a little to invite credit. He grabbed the walnut crisp that Xuan Jiazhuo had bitten in his hand and put it into his mouth.


    "It''s really sweet. I feel your happiness. Parents, I wish you a long life together and live forever at the age of 18."


    His deliberately funny expression made me want to laugh, but I couldn''t laugh after seeing Mo Lanxin. Although Qiu Linyan did prepare a different gift for me, which his parents liked very much.


    I admit that I am jealous. No, this is far from being jealous. I was originally an unhappy woman after marriage. I was stabbed by a junior and despised by others. How could I be the junior of another woman.


    Why do women bother women? So beautiful Mo Lanxin, even her name, is full of poetry and painting.


    Xuanjiazhuo turned to look at me and said earnestly, "girl, you have a heart."


    "This is the most valuable gift I have received this year." Qiu Guozhi laughed and smiled brightly. At first glance, he was a man who was informal. I think even if he didn''t like what I gave him, he wouldn''t lose my face.


    "Uncle Qiu likes it!" I reluctantly smiled and saw Qiu Lin squeeze his eyes at me and ask for praise. I turned my head and avoided his sight. Otherwise, it was really difficult for me to calm down.


    However, seeing Yan Ruyu''s various embarrassments, Tang Jishi is even more a bad expression to step down. My heart is refreshed again. If they are not happy, I will be happy.


    In fact, this kind of idea is very bad. It''s my father, but he has done so many things that I don''t want to consider his idea at all now.


    After the gift storm ended, I was left by Xuan Jiazhuo and said something about my parents. In fact, I really didn''t know what to say. Standing in front of this loving elder, I was a little at a loss. She probably really liked the gift and didn''t dislike it at all.


    This feeling is probably flattered. Several young ladies crowded in and wanted to talk to her, but she politely asked them to leave.


    I feel a little tired. On such occasions, I am always afraid of making a fool of myself, being laughed at by everyone, although I have been laughed at too many times by the run, my poor self-esteem has been broken into dross.


    Xuan Jiazhuo saw that I was tired and kindly asked me to have a rest. I sued and left the most popular circle. Xiao Lelin came as soon as he walked away. He should have waited for me for a while. He looked impatient, but asked, "how do you know who sent walnut crisp? Who sued you? Qiu Linyan?"


    Yes, how about it? But a fool would admit it. I asked unhappily, "who stepped on your tail again? Don''t come to me if you''re unhappy. I just want to spend enough time at the party. Can you stop circling around me like a fly?"


    Xiao Lelin''s expression of peace, which he finally squeezed out, was blackened by my words. "Tang yuan, don''t think this is a banquet. You can be arrogant if there are many people. You really treat you as a garlic."


    "Sorry, I like onions." I pointed to Yan Ruyu, who was sleek and sophisticated among a group of women in the crowd: "your sweetheart is over there. Don''t go the wrong way, or I''ll feel bad. Don''t feel better. Go away."


    With these words, I totally ignored how ugly Xiao Lelin''s face was. I threw him away and wanted to drag my hand and ran away. This man despised me and wanted me to spoil him as before. He really thought he was Emperor Shun. He could do whatever he wanted and let me kneel and lick and conquer.

 Chapter 104

    It is said that the banquet of the Qiu family will be held for three days, because it is master Qiu''s 60th birthday. The Qiu family used to be in politics. It is said that master Qiu was the highest governor of the provincial capital. Although he has retired now, Qiu Linyan''s eldest brother is the mayor, and master Qiu has a lot of students. Xuan Jiazhuo took care of the business. Now, it should be inherited by Qiu Linyan, I''m not sure.


    So the banquet was very grand. In the huge courtyard, many guest rooms were arranged for everyone to rest. There were servants shuttling back and forth to prepare things for the guests. I stood alone in the corridor and didn''t know where to go.


    When I passed a house, a hand suddenly stretched out quickly and dragged me in. I screamed. Before I could react, the door closed and I was butted against the thick wooden door.


    I was stunned by Qiu Linyan''s eyes as deep as the sea. The eyes were too gentle and too spoiled. A little wave light flowed in the depths of his eyes. Every corner seemed to contain my shadow, which made me want to continue to indulge myself and indulge in the depths of his Obsidian eyes.


    He hooked his lips, smiled low, buried his head in my shoulder socket, and muttered, "I''m so tired and troublesome. Why should a birthday party be held for three days? So many people are bored to death. They can''t hold your hand openly and show all kinds of love. When can you leave when you get married? I can''t wait."


    Divorce?


    This sentence completely woke me up. Qiu Linyan had a fiancee. I pushed him away and shouted, "let me go!"


    "Don''t let go. It''s not easy to hold you. I''ll hold you for a while, please." Qiu Linyan, like a scoundrel, stuck to me again. This time, he directly pressed on me, and one foot reached between my legs, imprisoning me between the door and his chest.


    Smelling his familiar smell of tobacco, I felt the hot breath spraying on my neck. I really seemed to be intoxicated in it, but the words I spit out in my mouth were very mean: "Qiu Linyan, what do you want to do? Let go of me. I don''t want to see you now."


    "Why?" Qiu Lin Yandu began to talk.


    "Why? We don''t want to meet in the future, and you don''t want to come to me again. Draw a line here and get out of the way." I struggled hard and pounded his chest. Maybe this sentence was a little heavy. Qiu Linyan''s expression suddenly became a little terrible.


    He suddenly leaned over, strongly pressed my head and kissed my lips. The mint smell of chewing gum spread from his mouth to my lips. I wanted to close my mouth, but he didn''t give me a chance. He kissed me hot and bit on my lips. When I opened my mouth because of eating pain, he immediately began to attack the city.


    The flexible tongue stirred in my mouth and didn''t let go of every corner. I even swam with him with my tongue. My brain was numb and my strength had to be sucked away by him. I could only lean softly in his arms, hug his neck and don''t let myself slip down, but I didn''t take the initiative to respond.


    Qiu Linyan bit me again and then let me go. His eyes beat with a burning flame, with a kind of magic, and shot at me, making me feel like I was naked.


    His cold fingers crossed his lips, and his low hoarse voice sounded in his ears: "this is punishment. In the future, don''t say such words as drawing a clear line. You are mine."


    forbid? My anger began to surge, "then, do you want to be your mistress? Qiu Linyan, am I so fun that even you want to play? Sorry, I don''t want to play this ambiguous game. That''s it. Bye."


    I turned to open the door to leave, but Qiu Linyan pulled me back. He was a little distressed. Seeing that I was really angry, he looked helpless and kissed me on my forehead: "Why are you angry? Otherwise, how innocent I am."

 Chapter 105

    "Innocent!" I grabbed his arm and bit hard. "You have a fiancee. What are you doing to provoke me? Do you want me to be the junior of another woman? You should know that I hate junior three. Obviously, I said before that if you have other women, you can directly say, we can get together and disperse, I won''t entangle, and now it''s nothing."


    I especially understand the meaning of fiancee, which means that a woman is tied to another man, and her reputation, status and even future will rest on that man and look forward to her future.


    If Qiu Linyan doesn''t have a fiancee or girlfriend, I can stay with him for a long time until we can''t continue. I will leave quietly, but being a junior is like stepping on my wound, reminding me again and again how stupid I am and being the kind of person I can''t see.


    "Fiancee?" Qiu Linyan dragged his chin and looked at a dazed state. He whispered, "I have a fiancee. Why don''t I know?"


    "Stop pretending, Qiu Linyan. I thought you were different from Xiao Lelin."


    I closed my eyes and faced his denial. My heart was cold. Obviously, it was something everyone knew, but he still wanted to deny, "that''s it. In the future, you will live a good life with your fiancee. She is a good woman. If you really don''t like it, don''t hurt others. A woman''s heart is very fragile, far less powerful than a man imagined."


    I have opened the door. This time, when I go out, Qiu Linyan and I are really strangers. There is a tingling feeling in my heart. The man behind me is the best person in the world except my former parents.


    However, I lost him in the shortest time. I''m so sad. What should I do? I even felt that my eyes were blurred, but why did he have a fiancee?


    I didn''t go out, because Qiu Linyan suddenly picked me up from behind, carried me directly on his shoulder, locked the door and threw it directly onto the big bed in the lounge. He stuck it up and pressed it on me. Seeing that I was struggling, he pulled up my hands and imprisoned me on my head.


    "You said fiancee, should not be mo Lanxin." Qiu Linyan looked at me strangely. He could be as aggrieved as he wanted to be. He has first-class ability to pretend to be tender and play treasure. He is a cynical young master outside. He is no different from a scoundrel in front of me.


    "Just admit it. Now, can I go?" I asked coldly.


    The next second, Qiu Linyan suddenly covered his forehead, looked up and laughed. He laughed wildly. He was as beautiful as the stars and as bright as the sea. I seemed to see the first blooming flower in spring. I couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face.


    This man is so excellent that I have no sense of security at all. What qualifications do yellow faced women like me have to ask him to do for me?


    "How much if you''re single." Qiu Linyan, I can''t bear you, so I can''t bear you.


    Qiu Linyan finally stopped smiling, reluctantly scraped the tip of my nose, gathered up and rubbed on my cheek. He liked this feeling very much, because he said that this feeling was only warm and sweet, not even ambiguous desire. Only people who really love each other can have actions.


    "Little sister, do you know that you are very cute when you are jealous? Although it''s a little scary, I really want to swallow you when you toot your mouth."


    "This is not jealous, Qiu Linyan. We really shouldn''t do this. It''s wrong." I tried to convince him and myself.


    Qiu Linyan kissed me on the cheek and said, "but I don''t have a fiancee. Mo Lanxin is not my fiancee. Our two families have some friendship. When we meet several times on this occasion, we become a fiancee. My fiancee doesn''t want too much."


    His eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile. Instead of being depressed just now, he was particularly happy. He joked: "why don''t you be my fiancee? In the future, you want to eat my fiancee''s vinegar. Anyway, I''m a man who vowed to pet my fiancee into a rice bug."

 Chapter 106

    An uncontrollable joy spread in my heart. This feeling was as happy and happy as I found myself standing on the edge of heaven when I thought I fell into hell and was about to die. My nose was sour and almost shed tears.


    Qiu Lin Yan sighed, kissed the corners of my eyes, kissed off the tears that had just spread, and said helplessly, "Why are you crying again? Do I have no credibility here?"


    I''m finally a little embarrassed. Qiu Linyan is really kind to me. I''m so baffled because he had a big quarrel with him when he heard several people talking. He had to draw a line and never meet again. Instead of being angry, he thought of ways to comfort me.


    "Who let you get so close to other women? Can I not be jealous?" I stared at Qiu Lin Yan.


    "Alas, you haven''t divorced yet. I want to hold your hand in a high profile and say to others bravely, don''t provoke. This woman belongs to me, Qiu Lin and Yan Qiu from body to heart. Who provokes and kills her, but you won''t let her."


    Qiu Lin said childishly, "well, you bit and got angry. Now, innocent and poor me, can I ask for hugging and kissing? There is no reward at all. I won''t agree."


    I blushed, leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. He felt that it was not enough, and pointed to his forehead and eyes, "want a full set!"


    He likes to ask me to kiss him. I have to kiss every place on my face every time. I know I was too unreasonable just now. I looked up and kissed his forehead, eyebrows, nose and lips.


    His lips are really soft, his eyebrows and eyes are very gentle, relaxed and fall on the bed. He is lazy and expensive. He is really good-looking and handsome. Every time I am fascinated by him, I can''t find the north. When I kissed his earlobe, I took a bad bite, and stretched out my tongue to lick his auricle.


    I felt Qiu Lin Yan Mingxian''s coarsening breath. I smiled low and kissed his Adam''s apple. A man''s position is generally not touched by women, because it is a very deadly place, but it is very sensitive. I found that every time we exercise, as long as I kiss his Adam''s apple, he will be particularly excited.


    Qiu Linyan suddenly turned over, overwhelmed me, raised his eyebrows and said, "baby, you''re playing with fire."


    I smiled: "didn''t you say you wanted to kiss the whole set? Am I not sincere enough?"


    Qiu Linyan scratched his head hard. With a helpless expression that I was provoked into a fire, he stretched out his hand and pulled his tie. "You grinding goblin, see how I deal with you."


    I found that I had played, a little flustered, and some inexplicable expectations. When men and women were together, it was nothing more than those things. Qiu Linyan hadn''t touched me for so long. I was about to doubt whether he was indulgent and depressed some time ago.


    "Hey, come on, this is a banquet. There are a lot of people. What if you are found?"


    "Your body is looking forward to it. Don''t be insincere." Qiu Linyan had torn open his shirt button, and his half open chest revealed clearly textured muscles and attractive Mermaid threads. His hands swam on me irregularly.


    "Think about it. It''s good to do it in the guest room. It''s very exciting." He raised his eyebrows and smiled wildly.


    "But..." my body has been addicted to Qiu Linyan''s touch, but I''m still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, this is my home. Whoever can interfere with what I want to do should be responsible for the fire you start." Qiu Linyan squeezed between my legs, kissed my snow-white neck, and leaned down with one hand. Seeing what else I wanted to say, he simply blocked my mouth.


    I threw that worry away completely and kissed him back. Qiu Linyan''s action was particularly urgent. While starting his great cause of sports, he said wrongfully: "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. If I don''t eat it again, my little brother will protest with me. I must eat enough this time."


    There was a bright light in his hot eyes. The flashing light seemed to swallow me. I regretted provoking him. Sure enough

 Chapter 107

    For a long time, my eyes were either facing the bed or the ceiling, and I was attacked in this posture.


    He seemed to eat enough, again and again, but he didn''t kiss me again. Just when he was most emotional, he clamped my neck and fell crazy kisses, which made me indulge in his overbearing kisses.


    "Tang yuan, you are mine!"


    "Well... I''m... Yours..." I answered subconsciously.


    After all, Qiu Linyan still remembered that it was at his house and his father was holding a birthday party. Therefore, after doing it several times, he stopped, took me to the lounge and began to wash me.


    I leaned powerlessly in his arms and let the hot water wash my body. At this time, I panicked: "it''s bad. I spent my makeup and my hair is wet. How can I go out later."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared everything before I came to prevent emergencies." Qiu Linyan juggled. He took out his hair dryer and shook it in front of me. He opened the cabinet and turned out a set of cosmetics.


    I looked stunned, pointed to him and asked, "you shouldn''t have planned."


    "Absolutely not!" Qiu Linyan said very seriously that he was not premeditated, just in case. After all, when a man sees the woman he likes, he can''t help but be normal. Liu Xiahui sits still. It''s impotence.


    "Bad guy!" I kicked him. He just grabbed my foot and kissed me on the instep.


    "No, dirty!" I wanted to retract my feet. Qiu Linyan grabbed my ankle again: "your feet are my Ganoderma lucidum grass. Eating them will prolong life."


    "Talk nonsense again. It''s dirty. Be careful I have beriberi." I muttered.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you have Hong Kong feet, I don''t dislike it." Qiu Lin Yan held my other foot like Ganoderma lucidum. He played with it for a long time before releasing it. Then he took me back to the bedroom, put on my clothes, and then began to blow my hair.


    His fingertips passed through my long hair, very gentle, warm feeling flowing in the room. I closed my eyes and felt such calm warmth. I just felt as if I had the whole world.


    When I was a girl, I imagined that I would marry a man who loved me and live together. I would wash his hands and make soup for him and take care of his daily life. Then the man would blow my hair after I washed my long hair.


    After marrying Xiao Lelin, such a thing is naturally impossible. No matter how late Xiao Lelin comes back, I can prepare hot tea and soup for him, and he won''t have a good face.


    "Qiu Linyan, you are so kind to me. If you are not good in the future, I will not be used to it." I whispered and thought Qiu Linyan didn''t hear it, but he heard it clearly. While blowing his hair, he said, "it''s wishful thinking again. It''s not good for me all the time. I also promise to be good for you all my life, okay?"


    "Yes!" I bowed my head shyly. This feeling was as full of hope and sweetness as the newly married wife expected her husband to be good to herself.


    After the hair was blown, Qiu Linyan personally tied a horse tail for me. His hair binding technology was very good, better than myself. I looked at him strangely. A big man, where did he come from.


    "You didn''t often tie other women''s hair before." I asked casually. Who knows, Qiu Linyan replied very seriously: "of course, I often tie a beautiful woman''s hair after I was ten years old. This technique is powerful to ensure that everyone says it looks good when you go out."


    "Oh!" I have a snack jam again. I shouldn''t care about the previous things, but as a woman, I''m always greedy.


    Qiu Lin Yan said, "although my mother is gentle and generous, she is still a smart and capable strong woman. She can''t even tie her hair. My father used to tie her. Later, my father was too busy in the provincial capital. My mother disliked my brother''s clumsy hands and feet. The job of tying her hair fell on me when I was only ten years old. What a tragedy in the world."

 Chapter 109

    When I went out, there was no one in the corridor, and I didn''t know where Qiu Linyan supported everyone. It was just what I wanted, but what was the feeling of cheating? It was particularly exciting.


    I tidied up my clothes and made sure there was nothing wrong before I walked towards the hall. Although we were very fierce, Qiu Linyan was always very careful and left no trace on me.


    The dinner party has already started. The smell of food wafts from the hall. As soon as I got to the door of the hall, I saw Xiao Lelin standing there with a black face. I was probably waiting for me. When I saw me, I said angrily, "what are you running about? We''re going to toast together later. Is your brain full of dung?"


    "Hehe, I''m already out of my mind, so I have you in my mind." In my heart, I gave 32 compliments for what I said. Xiao Lelin belittled me. I followed his words and scolded him as dung. It''s really powerful.


    Xiao Lelin was so angry that he was trembling all over, but he stifled it. Who let so many people sit in the hall? He said a few ugly words on his back. If he really did anything special, he would definitely be laughed at.


    "Let''s go and propose a toast to president Zhao and them." Xiao Lelin grabbed my wrist hard. It hurt very much. NIMA must be green.


    The banquet hall was full of wine and preparation. I was forced to follow Xiao Lelin, pretend to be very loving, and toast one by one with his business partners. After one round, I was a little drunk, although the woman prepared high-grade champagne.


    But this kind of champagne is sweet, but it has great stamina. I covered my head and felt a little dizzy. Xiao Lelin only frowned. He was afraid that I would be drunk and make a fool of myself in public. He also lost face, so he took me to the garden. I don''t know where to get a glass of juice for me: "just have some juice."


    I took a few sips of the juice and my stamina slowed down. I helped the tree to sober up. The cold wind blew over, but I felt even more dizzy. I began to daze at everything. The world in front of me stood upside down, and Xiao Lelin became three or five.


    I shook my head hard and forced myself to wake up.


    "What are you doing here? I''ve been looking for you everywhere. Our table is playing wine orders. Several young masters are here, so I''ll send you." Song Wenjie came over and shouted Xiao Lelin.


    "Tang Yuan is drunk." Xiao Lelin said quietly.


    "She''s drunk. Let her have a rest. I don''t know how your grandmother likes such a useless person. It''s a shame that she can''t hold such a party." Song Wenjie began to hurt me impolitely.


    "Don''t say a word, I''ll be there later!" Xiao Lelin stood still.


    "Ruyu is also there. You really don''t go there. We all like her very much. If you don''t work hard, don''t blame your brother for prying the corner and holding your sweetheart." Song Wenjie said half jokingly.


    Xiao Lelin immediately became nervous. After all, Yan Ruyu was really popular in the childe''s circle of city a, and it was well known that the song brothers liked her. He turned to me and said, "you go to rest. Tomorrow we''ll go boating on the lake. Don''t forget."


    "All right, do what you should do. Since I promised my grandmother to finish the party, I won''t leave. I''m the one who promises." My head is getting dizzy and my body is getting hotter and hotter. It''s autumn, but I want to take off my clothes and jump into cold water to take a cold bath.


    This state is wrong. I don''t want to stay with Xiao Lelin. I just want to drive him away. Sure enough, with my hostile mouth, he pushed me hard, scolded me and left without saying a word.


    I stumbled a few steps and held the trunk so that I didn''t fall to the ground. A servant happened to pass by. I quickly called someone and asked him to take me to the guest room. As soon as I entered the guest room, I threw myself on the bed and wanted to sleep.


    But my body didn''t listen to the command at all. Countless fires spread on my body and constantly burned my reason. I began to tear up my clothes. It was so hot!


    The sight became more and more blurred. I heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Someone spoke to me. I tried to open my eyes, but I couldn''t see who was in front of me. The fire in my body was getting hotter and hotter. Someone helped me stand up and my fingers fell on my neck

 Chapter 110

    I don''t know where I''ve been. I just feel that the hand holding me is cold and comfortable. I want to hold this person to cool down. It''s a man''s unique breath that attracts my restless heart.


    When I was put on the bed, I felt something wrong, but my body couldn''t exert any strength. A pair of big hands rubbed my cheeks and body. It was so comfortable, as if I wanted more. I sighed with satisfaction, moved towards the big ice and nestled in the arms of the ice.


    "Hot... So hot..."


    "Tut Tut, I''m so enthusiastic. I''m on fire. I didn''t expect you Tang yuan to look at noodles in clear soup. When she Sao, she''s so attractive. Her small waist twists like a water snake."


    This voice is a little familiar, but I don''t remember who it is. I just instinctively ran into his arms.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make you want to die later." The man''s voice was full of malice. One hand swam on me. The palm with cocoon seemed to have magic. It rubbed on the smooth and delicate skin and brought a shudder of comfort. I couldn''t help raising my hair and whispering, trying to get more.


    The rustling sound of taking off my clothes reminded me. Then I was pushed to the bed. Someone began to pull out my clothes. Who is it, Qiu Linyan? I tried to open my eyes, but I could only see a vague figure.


    I want to shout Qiu Lin Yan, but the only reason is that he can''t shout his name when he is not sensible, it will give him trouble. A pungent smell spreads to my nose, and there is a strong perfume smell, not Qiu Linyan, until that hand opens my skirt.


    I suddenly had a moment of Qingming. This man was not Qiu Linyan. He didn''t have Qiu Linyan''s mixed smell of tobacco and mint. It was an exciting spirit. I was completely awake and tried to push people.


    "Who are you? Let go of me!"


    "Don''t be interested in me, young master!" The man pressed me hard.


    I was so weak that I couldn''t move when he pressed me. Suddenly I realized that I was drugged, so I had this reaction. There would be no problem with the wine at the party, because there were a lot of people drinking.


    Well, it can only be that drink. I''m a little sad. Can Xiao Lelin already do this? He always said I brought him a green hat. This time, he decided to give me to another man himself?


    No, I will never let him succeed. As soon as I bite the tip of my tongue hard, the tingling sensation comes, which makes me clearer and clearer. I can see that it is an unfamiliar childe who is lying on me. I pushed him away, picked up the ashtray next to me and hit him on the head.


    Once or twice, the blood splashed, but I didn''t stop. This man probably didn''t expect me to have so much strength after traditional Chinese medicine. I was knocked over by me when I could wake up and get drunk.


    I saw him struggling to get up. Without hesitation, I tried my best to lift the ashtray and hit him heavily on the head. Finally, he fell to the ground and didn''t move. I wailed, "don''t fight, it''s going to kill again."


    As soon as I released my hand, the ashtray fell to the ground and broke into pieces. I was so weak that I was on the ground. My body became hotter and hotter. All kinds of longing and emptiness eroded my brain. I didn''t know the man lying on the ground.


    But my body can''t wait to jump over and sit on him. What kind of medicine is this? It''s so powerful.


    I dare not go out, because I don''t know who I will meet outside, and I don''t know where my bag has gone. The suppressed breath keeps ringing. I try to restrain my impulse to climb towards a man, but the effect is not good.


    When I touched a man with my hand, my heart crossed. I suddenly picked up the glass fragments on the ground and stabbed them hard at my arm. While stabbing, I said, "I don''t want to be calculated. I don''t want to be regarded as a fool. I don''t want to be like this."


    The man didn''t faint. Seeing my strong posture, he was also frightened. He swallowed his saliva and said weakly, "shit, I thought the gift was a little Aries. It turned out to be a cannibal flower."


    Yan Ruyu''s familiar voice suddenly came from the door: "I heard the servant say that my cousin has come here to rest. I''m not at ease. Let''s go in and have a look."

 Chapter 111

    There was a knock outside the door, but I ignored it, because I could only stab my hand with glass fragments again and again to avoid losing my mind. Xiao Lelin brought the medicine and drink, and then Yan Ruyu came to catch the traitor?


    They calculated very well. For a long time, Xiao Lelin didn''t want to divorce, just didn''t want to carry the bad reputation of treachery and abandoning his first wife, so that he even faked me to sign the divorce agreement before. I didn''t agree. They even came up with such a way.


    Why? Last time I heard the unacceptable truth in grandma''s yard, I had decided. No matter what conditions Xiao Lelin offered, I would agree, but now I will never agree again.


    Because I found that I love Qiu Linyan so much. I also want to marry him as his wife. Why should I make myself infamous and become an obstacle between us.


    "Cousin, are you in there? Ah Jie said you were drunk. Let''s see you." Yan Ruyu said again.


    I gasped and looked at the depressed man. I remembered that he should be surnamed Wang, but he had such a big hole in his head and didn''t have the strength to get up. He had fallen into a coma.


    Probably I didn''t answer. There was a sound of kicking the door outside. After the door was kicked open, Yan Ruyu rushed in for the first time, stood at the door and began to shout: "ah, cousin, how can you do such a thing with the young master of the Wang family? How can you deserve brother Xiao''s sincerity for you."


    Madder, that scum man also has sincerity. Haven''t he given you all his sincerity? I smiled low, looked up at him sarcastically, and asked coldly, "what have we done?"


    ¡±You... You... This... "The shocked expression on Yan Ruyu''s face can definitely entertain me for a long time, because she probably didn''t expect that in such a tragic situation, I didn''t happen as she imagined. Your big mouth became an O-shape. You waited for a long time and didn''t say a complete word.


    All the people outside the door poured in. They were familiar faces. However, Yan Ruyu knew the proper measure. All the people called were young people, not heavy elders. These people had a good look at the play. They were also frightened when they saw the blood in the room.


    "What happened? Tang yuan!" Xiao Lelin crowded over from behind the crowd. He didn''t seem to be with them, but it''s not intentional. His whole body is full of drama. Seeing me so embarrassed, shouldn''t he take off his coat and cover my disheveled appearance at the first time?


    I licked the blood splashed on the corners of my lips, gave out a burst of strange laughter, stood up from the ground, stepped on the fragments and blood, and walked step by step in front of Xiao Lelin. I should be very scared, because Xiao Lelin''s eyes also showed an expression of extraordinary shock and trembling.


    The injury on my arm was so painful that although my body wanted to jump at the man in front of me, I looked at him soberly and said word by word: "the kindness of this drink will never be forgotten in my life."


    Xiao Lelin suddenly widened his eyes and hesitated: "what do you mean?"


    I felt that I was in a wrong state. I raised the glass in my hand and stabbed it on my arm again. This time, I didn''t stab it in, because one hand grabbed my wrist and worked hard. The big hand with distinct bones trembled a little.


    Then, I had a coat with a man''s body temperature, which was Qiu Linyan''s. He pursed his lips, burst out terrible anger in his eyes, raised his hand, probably to hold me in his arms, and finally just took away the glass fragments in my hand.


    Turning back to the servant at the door, he said, "call the doctor as soon as possible."


    "Ah, Yuanyuan, what''s going on? How could this happen?" Zhang Xin rushed over and held my shaky body with a worried face.


    "It''s all right. It''s calculated by the dirty and dirty dog." I leaned in Zhang Xin''s arms and finally let myself not fall down, but stubbornly stared back at Xiao Lelin: "I said that I can sign the divorce agreement at any time and won''t pester you. If you have to divorce in the name of my cheating, I''m sorry. Your calculation has failed."

 Chapter 112

    I paused and said, "because I''d rather die or go to jail than let you succeed."


    If Yan Ruyu didn''t come so early, I think there are only two endings. One is to kill a man on the ground and go to jail with his life on his back, and the other is to kill himself before he completely loses his mind.


    "I didn''t!" Xiao Lelin was trembling all over. He looked at Wang Shao on the ground and the injury on my arm. There was a confused light in his eyes. He was especially innocent. Did he think he was Yan Ruyu? With the same expression.


    "Congratulations, you failed to bring yourself a green hat." I uttered the most malicious words, completely ignoring his embarrassed expression.


    "Cousin, you can''t say that about brother Xiao. It must be a misunderstanding. You danced with Wang Shao before the dance. How can you slander brother Xiao?" Yan Ruyu''s opening is an enlarged move.


    I didn''t speak. I just looked at her quietly. My eyes didn''t blink. I probably just hit someone. My expression was a little terrible. Yan Ruyu was shocked by my expression.


    "Xiao Lelin, you scum. I''ve never seen such a cheap man like you in my life. I wipe. Are you a fucking man? Is it interesting to embarrass a woman like this? She''s your wife. Even if you don''t love her, do you have to practice like this?" Zhang Xin''s angry willow eyebrows turned upside down, pushed me into Qiu Linyan''s arms, rushed up and slapped Xiao Lelin.


    "Even if you have another woman in your heart, you have to count Yuanyuan. Does she owe you or what? Why are you so disgusting?" Zhang Xin completely gave up everyone''s lady style and tore and beat Xiao Lelin like a shrew, but I felt so handsome.


    I half closed my eyes and leaned against Qiu Linyan''s arms. I was a little dizzy, but I was very relieved. His hands mixed with my waist were very hard. The whole person was in a state of impending outbreak. I knew he was worried about me and a little distressed for him.


    It''s rare for him to suppress and endure like this.


    Xiao Lelin didn''t dodge. The whole person was still in an ignorant state. Yan Ruyu couldn''t see it. He came forward and stopped Zhang Xin. "What are you doing to beat brother Xiao? Are you crazy, Zhang Xin?"


    "I fucking want to fight you!" Zhang Xin is about to shake Yan Ruyu''s face when she starts. Unfortunately, there are too many flower guards for Yan Ruyu. Song Wenjie and song Wenqing come forward at the first time and protect Yan Ruyu behind them.


    "Zhang Xin, you''re fucking crazy. What does this have to do with Ruyu? Tang yuan, she''s a whore. She seduces men everywhere. It''s her own bad luck to find it." Song Wenjie roared.


    "Unfortunately, your uncle, you men are played by Yan Ruyu. Sooner or later, you will cry." Seeing that she couldn''t reach Yan Ruyu, Zhang Xin made cruel remarks.


    "We don''t need you to take care of our affairs, Zhang Xin. Just take care of yourself. Don''t think you''re Miss Zhang." Song Wenjie said coldly.


    The doctor came quickly and immediately treated the wound for me. Even Wang Shao, who was unconscious on the ground, was taken away. I saw Zhang Xin suffer a loss and shouted to her. The farce should come to an end.


    "Doctor, there was some ecstasy in my drink just now. Would you please call a doctor for me?" I looked back, looked at the man who had been guarding me, and said to him in my heart, take me away. After saying this, I fell into darkness.


    I slept heavily, perhaps because I knew that Qiu Linyan was around me. I completely forgot those bad things and slept in the dark. I didn''t know where I was.


    So that when I woke up, I sat on the bed and was a little dull. I didn''t know where I was. When I saw the familiar figure standing at the window, I was in a trance. The silver moonlight shone on him, which made Qiu Linyan''s body plated with a light luster, very shallow, but very warm.


    I didn''t speak, so I looked at him. I didn''t know how long I had looked. Instead, I laughed first. Qiu Lin Yan was surprised that I woke up, walked three steps and two steps, and asked anxiously, "are you okay?"

 Chapter 113

    I shook my head and said with a bitter face, "no!"


    Qiu Lin was very anxious. He touched my forehead and looked at the wound on my arm. "Does it hurt very much? I''ll call the doctor now."


    "Don''t go!" I quickly called him and rubbed his stomach pitifully: "I''m so hungry. I want to eat meat, big pieces."


    Qiu Lin was stunned for two seconds, then suddenly burst into a happy smile, poked me on the forehead and said, "little villain, you know to scare me."


    As he said, he took a heat preservation box from the counter like a magic trick, handed it to me like a treasure, opened it, and there was a fragrant chicken soup, "eat it. Fortunately, I was prepared in advance."


    Instead of handing me the spoon, he scooped up a spoon of soup to feed me. I took a sip and raised my hand: "I hurt my left hand, not my right hand. Don''t do that."


    "I want to feed you!" Qiu Linyan didn''t give me the spoon. Instead, he handed me a spoon of soup. His eyes were particularly serious. I didn''t show any affectation. I drank the soup with my mouth open. At the party, I drank a lot of wine and didn''t eat anything. I was hungry early.


    We ate one by one, and soon finished a bowl of soup. I looked out of the window. It should be midnight. Everyone slept. Qiu Linyan should be worried about me, so he came to guard me at this time.


    It''s really reassuring to wake up and see this man.


    Qiu Linyan held me in his arms. His tone suddenly became very serious and solemnly said, "don''t hurt yourself casually in the future, you know?"


    I knew he was worried about me, so he spoke to me in such a gloomy tone and nodded skillfully: "in the future, I will only eat what you gave me. That''s all right."


    "I didn''t protect you!" Qiu Linyan sighed, "no matter what happens next time, contact me at the first time."


    Qiu Linyan took my mobile phone and saw his number I saved. It was written with three words "little wolf dog". He smiled low and set a shortcut key. Press number one to dial directly. "Take the phone with you and don''t lose it."


    "Well, well, listen to you!" I nestled in his arms. Seeing that he looked haggard, his eyes were bloodshot and a little distressed, I said, "go and have a rest. I''m well. My left hand can''t move, and my right hand can still."


    "I want to be with you." Qiu Linyan didn''t want to let go. Instead, he took me to the bed. The quilt wrapped me up. Zhang Xin was outside. She said she would take care of you today. When someone came, she would inform me at the first time. "


    I really didn''t think of the scene of being caught and raped. There was such a scene last night. Now those people see that things are a little noisy, and it''s too late to cover them. I don''t believe Xiao Lelin will deliberately make things big and let him and Yan Ruyu be pushed to the top of the wind. As for Wang Shao, how did he find me? I don''t want to think deeply, It''s just that someone in that group colluded with him.


    The consequence of losing too much blood was that I didn''t have any strength all over and my head was dizzy. Lying in Qiu Linyan''s arms, I soon fell asleep. In the confusion, I felt a pair of hands touching my face and kissing me on my forehead.


    I unconsciously lifted my lips and smiled sweetly.


    "Xiao Lelin, what are you doing? It''s early in the morning. If you want to go crazy, it depends on whether others are willing to pay attention to you."


    "I''m going to see Tang yuan!"


    "Yuanyuan is resting. It''s inconvenient."


    "What''s inconvenient? I''m her husband."


    "I''m still her best friend. Go away!"


    I woke up in a quarrel. Zhang Xin''s scream came from outside the house. She should have deliberately made her voice loud to remind us. I think she is really hearty. She said Qiu Linyan was a scum before. Later, she dared to let Qiu Linyan share a room with me.


    It seemed that she trusted Qiu Linyan very much, and she didn''t know how the man gained her trust. I pushed Qiu Linyan. He reluctantly opened his eyes, turned over and held me in his arms, muttering, "what a nuisance, disturbing people''s dreams early in the morning."

 Chapter 114

    "Get up quickly. What if Xiao Lelin really breaks in? When he comes, there must be a lot of people around him. They are all his evil brothers." I pushed Qiu Linyan. Since I wanted to be with him, I can''t be seen now.


    "Well, kiss me and I''ll reluctantly promise you." Qiu Lin Yan rubbed his eyes and sat up. Without his usual evil spirit, his hair was messy. He looked like a child who didn''t wake up and lost his temper.


    I heard more fierce quarrels outside. I couldn''t care so much. I kissed Qiu Linyan on the cheek and forehead.


    Qiu Lin Yan stretched his waist. In my stunned expression, he supported his hand in front of the window and directly turned over and ran out. Just like making a movie, he scared my heart. He leaned over and looked at it. He was relieved to see that it was the first floor.


    Qiu Linyan turned back and winked at me. His figure soon disappeared under the shadow of the flowers. The door of the bedroom was opened at this time. I turned back and saw Xiao Lelin standing at the door. Behind him, Zhang Xin winked at me to make sure there was no room in the house. He turned his back to Xiao Lelin and gave me a thumbs up.


    When Xiao Lelin saw me awake, his anger surged up and shouted, "why don''t you come out when you wake up? Is there someone hiding in the house?"


    This man, after all, just these words, can he have some new ideas? I hardly paid attention to him, but stared at Xiao Lelin indifferently.


    Xiao Lelin hesitated and grabbed his hair. I think he doesn''t want to say this, but his mouth is faster than his brain and has said bad words. However, I usually press down the idea of excusing Xiao Lelin very quickly.


    I have experienced this man''s shamelessness many times. I can only guess his mind with the most vicious idea.


    "Whether there are Tibetans or not, you can see by yourself. Otherwise, you can call something Zhang Shao and Li Shao. Put it in my room and call a group of people to come and have a look. It''s best to call those elders too. When things get big, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. It''s just like you want."


    In fact, I''m entangled with Qiu Linyan. It''s really guilty to say this. However, Xiao Lelin''s actions and the entanglement of unwilling to divorce have made me feel guilty and fed the dog long ago. Bo people are unfair to me. Should I treat him with courtesy, shit.


    "Sorry, Yuanyuan, the mad dog wants to come in, I can''t stop it."


    "Zhang Xin, if you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute." Xiao Lelin roared and looked at me: "let''s talk?"


    "What are you talking about, scum? I tell you, if I''m here today, you don''t want to be harmful to Yuanyuan. There are many shameless men in the world, but I''ll see you for a long time." Zhang Xin stepped forward and stopped in front of me, blocking Xiao Lelin''s line of sight.


    "Tang yuan!" Xiao Lelin looked at me.


    "Ah Xin, you haven''t slept all night. Why don''t you go eat first and find a rest room to have a rest." Of course, I don''t really want to talk with Xiao Lelin about life ideal poems and songs, but Zhang Xin is really tired and yawns all the time.


    "That''s not good." Zhang Xin hesitated.


    "It''s all right. It''s broad daylight." I smiled.


    "Well, be careful. If anything happens, scream for help at the first time. I will bring my righteous knight to save you." Zhang Xin winked at me, then glared at Xiao Lelin and left.


    "You..." Xiao Lelin stretched his face and was blocked by my words. Suddenly, his face changed. He didn''t know what he saw. He walked to the bed in three or two steps and quickly opened the quilt.


    My complexion changed. I thought Qiu Linyan had left something on the bed. When I saw the big pillow under the raised quilt, I knew what Xiao Lelin thought of.


    I want to laugh a little. Qiu Linyan is such a thief. When he stuffed the pillow into the quilt just now, I thought he was just having fun. It turned out that he was digging a hole for Xiao Lelin.


    I won''t let go of such a good opportunity. When I came to the bed, I held my pillow and tilted my head with a smile. I couldn''t beat my face as much as I wanted: "then, my adulterer, do you want to take a picture."

 Chapter 115

    Xiao Lelin took a deep breath. I could feel his tangled pain after his inflated anger was quickly lit and watered out by cold water.


    Xiao Lelin stood in place for a moment, took a deep breath, and finally spoke again. His tone was soft. He whispered, "are you okay?"


    "With your blessing, I can''t die." I whispered.


    "I really don''t know what happened last night."


    Xiao Lelin tried to explain to me that I didn''t want to listen, but he denied it again and again. Instead, I believed that he didn''t do it, because Xiao Lelin was such a person with a sense of superiority. He was spoiled by Yan Ruyu and me. When he did it, he would not only admit it generously, but also point to my nose and say that I was too cheap to provoke Wang Shao by myself.


    But so what? He didn''t do it. Do I have to forgive him for everything he did in the past?


    "I see!" I whispered.


    Xiao Lelin''s eyes flashed a happy look: "do you believe me?"


    "Yes, a shameless person like you will do all bad things openly." I opened the thermos cup and took a sip of water. After drinking it, I found that it was not white water, but honey water. I was used to drinking tasteless water. Qiu Linyan must have prepared this water for me. I decided to drink none of it.


    Then, Xiao Lelin''s face turned black again, just like the palette. It was black and red for a while. After a while, he came and sat next to me, put his hand around my waist and whispered, "Yuanyuan, I thought for a long time last night. The misunderstanding between us was too deep before, but no matter what, we are both husband and wife. Let''s put down the past and start over."


    "Poof!" I just drank the honey water in my mouth and sprayed it directly on Xiao Lelin''s face. I coughed, but as soon as I coughed, the wound was shocked and painful. I quickly covered my mouth. NIMA, a man, he was intentional.


    "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" Xiao Lelin became nervous.


    I pushed him away and stood up. When I was held, I got goose bumps all over. I looked at his face. There was nothing wrong except that I didn''t sleep well. I tried to ask, "don''t you have a fever?"


    "Yuanyuan!" Xiao Lelin showed a rare wry smile. "When I saw you covered with blood taken away by Qiu Linyan last night, I was really sad and worried. I don''t want to lose you. Let''s forget the past, OK? Come back again."


    This is probably the most beautiful sentence Xiao Lelin said in more than ten years since I knew him. If it was a year ago, if it was before Yan Ruyu came back, if Yan Ruyu bullied me and my father didn''t want to see me, he was on my side once. I wouldn''t be so determined to follow Qiu Linyan to the dark.


    I feel a little vague in front of me. How difficult this late confession is. Every time, I expect Xiao Lelin to believe me and help me. He will only leave me a back and an indifferent look.


    Now, the man is dead, but he wants to start over.


    "Will you give me another chance?" Xiao Lelin saw me cry and wanted to wipe away my tears. I opened my hand and was not angry. "In the future, let''s live a good life."


    These words are really familiar. The last time I was brought back by Xiao Lelin from his home over there, he also said to start over. It was just a short compromise to help Yan Ruyu because of his grandmother.


    "What about Yan Ruyu?" I cry, not because I still have feelings for Xiao Lelin, but because I''m not worth it. After this man noticed the existence of other men around me, the conquering desire and male chauvinism in men''s nature came out, but I couldn''t change his eyes when I obeyed him before.


    Xiao Lelin''s expression was stiff and said in a low voice, "Ruyu, she will have a good time with so many flower guards around her."


    When I heard this, I laughed and said, "you can''t let her go. Why do you have to start over with me? Xiao Lelin, I don''t believe a word you said, I..."

 Chapter 116

    "Yuanyuan, stop making trouble. We are husband and wife. In short, I won''t mention divorce in the future. Don''t think about divorce anymore." Xiao Lelin looked very sad and looked at me bitterly. The emotion in his eyes seemed to be me, not him.


    Every time he said I was making trouble, but once, I deliberately found fault. I changed from a woman who was submissive and didn''t dare to speak loudly to a woman who was full of thorns and wanted to stab a few times when anyone approached. Who was it because of.


    I just looked at Xiao Lelin with ironic eyes. What idea did he want to make? I didn''t guess or think. I just watched him play. Anyway, the next time Yan Ruyu asked me for trouble, he would not hesitate to leave me aside.


    This is the second day of the banquet. The Qiu family is really big. It is built like a European castle. So many guests can be accommodated. Zhang Xin said that only those people know what happened last night. As for Wang Shao, he left this morning.


    When I went to dinner with Zhang Xin, I felt the local tyrant atmosphere here. I suddenly felt that as long as I calculated Qiu Linyan''s worth, my heart would be hurt.


    The rich don''t understand the troubles of the poor.


    I sighed and bit a piece of foie gras. Zhang Xin glanced at Xiao Lelin, who sat beside me like brown sugar, and squeezed his eyes at me: "what''s the situation?"


    "Maybe it''s the end of the world. If it rains today, it must be red." I''m helpless, too.


    Xiao Lelin said he wanted to start over with me, so he really began to play a good husband. When I said what I wanted at dinner, he took it for me and wiped my mouth with a paper towel. It was called affectionate. I shook and cold.


    As she was talking, Zhang Xin''s cell phone rang. She looked at the content and glanced at me strangely. She went to the kitchen. After a while, she brought a porcelain bowl and put it in front of me. "Nuo, Miss Ben brought it specially for you. Eat it quickly and replenish blood."


    I looked at the soup in the porcelain bowl. It was blood bird''s nest. It was said to be very expensive. I tasted it curiously. It was sweet and slippery. I asked, "did you ask the kitchen to make it for me?"


    Zhang Xin smiled and began to sing: "who let you come to me, the blue moon..."


    I understand that Zhang Xingang''s phone call was called by Qiu Linyan. Qiu Linyan must have asked the kitchen to make the blood bird''s nest. Is this a small stove and the back door? I almost immediately raised my head and wanted to find the familiar figure in the luxurious dining room.


    It didn''t disappoint me. I saw Qiu Linyan and his eldest brother sitting in a corner eating. There were several childe brothers sitting around. They were probably talking about something important, and no one bothered them.


    Maybe he felt my eyes. He glanced at our table without trace, quickly turned his head, pointed his fingers on the table and gently put them on his stomach. Others may not understand this little action, but I know that he meant to let me drink it all.


    I chuckled and suddenly heard Xiao Lelin''s low voice: "what are you looking at? It''s said that Qiu Linyan has a fiancee. If you really have anything with him, you''ll humiliate yourself."


    "Ha ha!" I have a dead pig''s expression that is not afraid of boiling water: "this is Qiu''s house. The owner''s house is over there. I''m just thinking about whether to go over and say hello."


    "People are talking about business. Your identity deserves to participate." Xiao Lelin said unhappily.


    "Yes, so I can only sit here and eat with you." I smiled coldly and saw Zhang Xin staring at my bowl jokingly. I was a little embarrassed and handed the bowl over: "do you want to try it?"


    "I don''t need blood. As a patient, you''d better drink it yourself." Zhang Xin whispered, "I don''t want to be in trouble."


    "Eating some fish is good for your health." Xiao Lelin couldn''t understand what we said. He interrupted unhappily and pushed a plate of fish over.


    I pushed away in disgust. Although I used to cook many kinds of fish at home, boiled fish and salted fish, it was because Xiao Lelin loved fish, so I went to learn and pretended to like it very much.

 Chapter 117

    "Sorry, I never like fish. I prefer sweets and sweet and sour ribs. Do you like it or eat more by yourself?"


    It''s not that my friend didn''t raise his head. Before I finished my meal, Yan Ruyu came to the dining room brightly. A group of Childe brothers surrounded her in front of and behind her. They guarded her like stars and moon. They were full of battle and raised their chin proudly. They looked like she was a queen.


    However, song Wenjie and song Wenqing are still the two brothers closest to her. I remember that song Wenjie and song Wenqing were at odds when I was a child, because one of them was born originally and the other was a stephusband, but there was little difference in age. It was clear that they were illegitimate children.


    But they can stand together because of Yan Ruyu, shake hands and make peace. They are willing to be flower protection messengers. This man''s brain circuit is sometimes very strange.


    However, Yan Ruyu is even more strange. Obviously, there are so many single men around her. She is not satisfied. She just wants to mix with Xiao Lelin and say how much she loves Xiao Lelin. She doesn''t look like that every time she whispers to me.


    I just want all the men in the world to like her reaction. What three views are these.


    When Yan Ruyu saw Xiao Lelin, he trotted over to our table and said angrily, "brother Xiao, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. It turned out that you and your cousin are eating here."


    "What do you want me to do?" Xiao Lelin''s expression was not kind and his tone was particularly cold. Yan Ruyu suddenly collapsed his face. His expression was stiff and wronged. He sat in his chair, but he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "brother Xiao, when there is a party on the cruise ship by the lake, shall we go together?"


    "I want to accompany Yuanyuan. I don''t have time." Xiao Lelin refused at once.


    "Oh!" Yan Ruyu''s eyes contain tears. If she can''t fall off, she has to squeeze out a smile and pretend to be generous: "yes, cousin had such a big thing last night. You really should accompany her."


    I put down my chopsticks and lost my appetite. Why is this man like a fierce ghost? He won''t let me go anywhere.


    "Lelin, you''re out of your mind, aren''t you? Why are you talking to Ruyu like that?" Song Wenjie was the first to be unhappy and shouted at Xiao Lelin.


    Xiao Lelin suddenly stood up and hit song Wenjie on the chin with a fist. Everyone didn''t expect that he would suddenly start. He was a little confused. Song Wenjie was staggered. Anyway, after coming over, he roared, "are you fucking crazy? You actually started with me."


    Xiao Lelin didn''t speak. He threw another punch and directly hit song Wenjie in the stomach. He didn''t know what he was angry with. Song Wenjie finally hit back and kicked Xiao Lelin with one foot. They fought together. They hurried to fight.


    Yan Ruyu, led by song Wenqing, stood outside the battlefield, all kinds of anxious, crying: "brother Xiao, ah Jie, will you stop fighting? Talk about something."


    "Well, where did you go with song Wenjie last night?" Xiao Lelin''s eyes glowed with a sharp cold light, as if he wanted to see through Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu shrank, cried and said, "we just went to the lake. My cousin was terrible last night. I was scared. You''ve been taking care of my cousin. Ah Jie was worried about me and will always be with me. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    So, this is jealous. When I came back to find my spare tire, I knew it was like this. It was time to get rid of the pestering brown sugar. I said to Zhang Xin, "I''m full. Let''s go out."


    "Tang yuan!" Xiao Lelin suddenly shouted at me behind his back.


    I didn''t mean to look back at all, but Xiao Lelin came to chase me. He pulled me to my left hand. There was a sense of pain in the wound. I stepped on the instep of his foot, shook off his hand and turned away.


    "Yuanyuan, be careful!" Zhang Xin uttered a cry of surprise.


    I


    I was unlucky. Xiao Lelin and they fought. In the end, they were all fine. I was the only unfortunate wretch affected. Just now you kicked me and I kicked you. A servant hid in the corner with hot soup.

 Chapter 118

    When I turned around, my right hand made the closest contact with his hot soup. Therefore, after my left hand was pierced with many holes, my right hand also died gloriously.


    When the doctor came to show me the wound, his expression was also very strange. Although this kind of rich family will definitely be equipped with a private doctor, it''s rare for people like me to have problems all day.


    "Miss Tang, you are too careless." The doctor was speechless.


    "I also want to know why it''s me every time?" With a sigh, my right hand hurts. I can''t wait to jump into Qiu Linyan''s arms and cry. Why do I have to come to such a boring party and intrigue with a group of people? I''m so tired.


    However, this is Qiu Linyan''s home. I want to feel the place where he lives.


    "I''m very sorry, Miss Tang. It''s our dereliction of duty to hurt you." Qiu Zongguang stood behind the doctor and nodded to me with an apologetic face.


    I was a little flattered and quickly shook my head: "no, I was careless."


    Is everyone in Qiu Linyan''s family so good? It''s still my illusion. Qiu Zongguang seems to be very kind to me. After greeting me, he began to "greet" Song Wenjie and them: "Song Shao, Xiao Shao, is it a bad reception? Are you?"


    "I misunderstood you. We just had a quarrel and made you laugh." Song Wenjie was beaten black and blue, and his face was stiff. Xiao Lelin was good at dancing and explained immediately.


    However, his words caused everyone to sigh. The reason is that Yan Ruyu was standing in front of him, and I was sitting in a chair surrounded by doctors. At this time, I should care about the injured hair wife anyway.


    Xiao Lelin is always like this. He gives me no face in public. He thinks he has handled the relationship well. In fact, many people don''t know our things.


    I guess many people know what happened last night in private. Otherwise, why do we have a lot of eyes looking at us and looking at me as soon as we appear in the sight of everyone? That''s called pity and contempt.


    I''m calm. I''m so familiar with this line of sight that I''m just numb. Every time the Tang family holds a banquet, I receive a lot of such eyes, compassionate, contemptuous and disdainful. I''m really used to it.


    My left hand was wrapped with a bandage and my right hand was wrapped with gauze. As a wounded man, I left disheartened. Xiao Lelin followed up. I turned and stared at him, gritted my teeth and said, "if you don''t want me to lose face in front of so many people, put away your disgusting face."


    "Go away, bitch!" Zhang Xin was absolutely the messenger of justice in her last life. In this life, she implemented this truth. To be my guardian angel, she pushed Xiao Lelin: "just like the disaster star."


    Xiao Lelin naturally quarreled with Zhang Xin. I took the opportunity to leave. I thought Qiu Linyan would continue to talk about things with those people. Who knows, when I returned to the guest room arranged for me by Qiu''s family, he was already sitting on the sofa with a bad expression.


    For this banquet, it is very particular to arrange rooms for guests. It is necessary for a husband and wife. However, with Qiu Linyan as a small plug-in, my room is arranged in a group of single celebrities.


    I think he not only doesn''t want me to live in a room with Xiao Lelin, but also can find me conveniently.


    "Come here!" Qiu Lin Yanchao hooked his fingers at me. I saw that he was unhappy. I obediently walked over and explained, "then I don''t want to stick with Xiao Lelin. He doesn''t know where the wind is. He doesn''t want to be Yan Ruyu''s flower protector. He has to find me a spare tire to show his love. I''m also very distressed."


    Qiu Linyan picked me up, put me on his leg and stared at my right hand. In his dark and deep eyes, a light with unknown meaning flashed. I quickly said, "it''s all right. It''s just a scald. I''ve suffered many injuries since I was a child, and it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Then, in order to comfort Qiu Linyan, I deliberately waved it gently. As a result, it really hurt. I hissed.

 Chapter 119

    "How can you be so stupid?" Qiu Lin Yan sighed and put his forehead on my forehead: "sometimes I really want to hang you on my belt and stare at you every day, so you won''t always have an accident. Obviously I''m there, and you can have an accident."


    I tooted my mouth and whispered, "then I''m not stupid. How can I appear that you''re powerful? I''m too powerful. Where there is a chance for you to be a hero, you won''t know me."


    Qiu Linyan''s eyes flashed a strange light: "maybe you made me know you first as a hero?"


    "Ha ha, then you won''t be dreaming that I saved you, so you''re ready to make a promise." I said half jokingly.


    Look at what he said. Qiu Linyan is such a bright man. If there was an intersection in the past, how could I not remember unless I lost my memory.


    "Yes, you saved me from danger, so I fell in love with you, a heroine who is obviously stupid and afraid to die, but can make amazing actions." Qiu Linyan looked at me deeply.


    We were tired of being together for a while. In about half an hour, Qiu Linyan''s phone rang five or six times. We could see that he was really busy. I couldn''t be so willful as to delay his affairs. I said, "go back quickly. In the next days, I will pay great attention not to be with the evil star."


    "Don''t touch the water recently. Don''t eat anything too fishy and spicy. Pay attention to the wound and..." it''s hard to imagine that Qiu Linyan, a man who is cynical on weekdays and talks about things on formal occasions, will become a chatterbox in front of me.


    I smiled low and pushed him down the window: "fire prevention, theft prevention and disaster star, it''s always OK."


    "Little fool!"


    Qiu Lin Yan came up and kissed me. Again, he used the posture of turning over the dragon and ran out of the window. It''s a quiet garden outside. Turn around and you''ll come to the main courtyard of Qiu''s house. I''ve observed it before. He will certainly appear at home now, and then walk out of the main door again.


    As a wounded person, I think that unless it is an important occasion, everyone should go. I don''t need to make an eye. Look at the bandage on my left hand and the steamed bread on my right hand. I wailed and threw myself into the quilt.


    Vaguely, I fell asleep again. When I woke up, I felt like I had become a pig who only knew how to eat and sleep. After asking the servant to bring me something to eat, I decided to go outside and eat a little.


    Approaching such a large garden, I can see that there are pavilions, rockeries and strange trees in the distance. The scenery is really good. How big is the Qiu family? I feel that only the banker can compare with such a large family with deep information.


    After all, in city a, only the dealer can compare with the Qiu family. However, in recent years, the dealer has been very low-key and rarely intersected with major families. It seems that the reason is that the dealer''s ruler, Zhuang Dashao, is in bad health and has gone abroad for rest.


    I found a secluded place. I sat on a stone pier, holding my chin and staring at the clouds in the sky. In the evening, the sky was dyed golden red by countless rosy clouds. Large clouds were splashed across the sky like ink. Occasionally, one or two white clouds were attracted by golden red clouds and dyed red as soon as they floated past.


    It was getting dark. The day passed. I was going to go back to the doctor to change my dressing and have a sleep to cope with tomorrow''s cruise ball. Suddenly, there were footsteps in the woods behind me, followed by quarrels.


    I don''t like the behavior of listening to the foot of the wall. As soon as the two people spoke, I heard who they were, and their dialogue attracted me. I quietly hid behind the rockery and stretched my neck to look at it.


    "Why did you give me the flavored drink last night?" Xiao Lelin rarely stares at Yan Ruyu with Leng Rui''s eyes. It seems that he really doesn''t know what happened last night. He was conveniently used by Yan ruyushun. With Xiao Lelin''s arrogant heart, which is thinner than paper, he can''t stand being concealed by people around him.

 Chapter 120

    "Brother Xiao, don''t you believe me? I said, not me." Yan Ruyu stared at Xiao Lelin, his face hurt.


    "Not you. Who else, Ruyu, shouldn''t lie to me. You know that I hate being cheated. Why do you lie to me?" Xiao Lelin''s eyes showed disappointment.


    "Brother Xiao..." Yan Ruyu choked. "I didn''t do it. It was ah Jie. I know, but I don''t want to lie to you. But don''t you really know why I did it? I just want to be with you."


    "Then you shouldn''t be like this. Do you know how unfair it is to Tang yuan." Xiao Lelin said in a deep voice.


    I was a little surprised, because Xiao Lelin would protect me one day. Of course, Yan Ruyu was even more surprised. She looked at Xiao Lelin deeply, her eyes were like tears. A moment later, she cried: "brother Xiao, are you in love with Tang Yuan? You said you want to love me all your life. Obviously, we agreed to get married when I come back from the United States."


    "How can I? Of course I won''t love her." Xiao Lelin rejected it in a very urgent tone.


    "Really? Then why don''t you want to divorce Tang Yuan? After so long entanglement, you don''t want to divorce. Sometimes, I''m really afraid." Yan Ruyu''s eyes were red and said, "brother Xiao, do you know that every time you see other men around Tang yuan, you will show a special expression of concern. You may not find it yourself, but I really feel that, brother Xiao, I''m going to lose you, don''t you?"


    Xiao Lelin was stunned for a moment and shook his head. "Ruyu, how do I feel about you over the years? Can''t you feel it?"


    "But you don''t want to divorce. This is the best proof. I just wanted to be with you last night. When you got married, you told me that you would divorce Tang Yuan immediately when you got the share that belongs to Tang yuan." Yan Ruyu wiped her tears.


    "People say that feelings flow in a long way, and distance can only produce distance. After two years of company, maybe Tang Yuan is really more suitable for you than me. When you got married for half a year, I came back to see you and saw you and Tang yuan come out of the hotel. She held your hand. Do you know how heartache I am?"


    "But you also said that when you go, she will stay with me instead of you. I will put my thoughts on her."


    "Yes, I said I would send her to you as a dress, but when I think of you lying in a quilt every night and doing things that only we can do, my heart is like a needle." Yan Ruyu covered her chest as if she would fall at any time.


    I also feel my heart is hurting, not because of Xiao Lelin''s ruthlessness, but because of that gift. I am a person, not something. Where does Yan Ruyu have the right to give me as a gift to a man? She has a face and plays with me like a fool for so many years.


    Xiao Lelin''s face became very gloomy at this moment and shouted, "haven''t I touched Tang yuan, don''t you know?"


    "But I saw you come out of the hotel with my own eyes."


    Xiao Lelin gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t touch her. Although grandma specially put something to cheer us up in our food that night, she didn''t expect us to just go out. When I found something wrong in the hotel, I just received your call, so I left her there and soaked in cold water for most of the night."


    "So... Who had a relationship with Tang Yuan?" Yan Ruyu asked suspiciously.


    "How do I know? That night, there were so many people in the hotel, a bunch of Childe brothers. The drunken people went to the wrong room. Who knows, it was so fierce. Maybe there were a lot of people. Maybe the three brothers of the Luo family liked to go together best." Xiao Lelin clenched his fist.


    "Brother Xiao, I can''t wait. I want to be your bride. Will you hold me?" Yan Ruyu took the initiative to touch the zipper of her clothes, and the snow-white lace skirt slipped from her, revealing her exquisite body.

 Chapter 121

    Yan Ruyu cried and walked towards Xiao Lelin. They soon hugged each other and rolled on the grass. Attractive sobs and whispers were intertwined.


    "Do you think Li Qian is good or I am good?" Yan Ruyu asked with a deeply confused whisper.


    "It''s not a gift you gave me. You sent it to nowhere. You still ask." Xiao Lelin pushed forward heavily and squeezed Yan Ruyu''s body into a curve that was easier to attack.


    But I can''t afford to pay attention to them.


    For a moment, my breathing seemed to stop. Every time I found the truth, it was difficult for me to accept, and this time, it was a devastating blow.


    At the beginning of marriage, Xiao Lelin was unwilling to touch me. After grandma knew it, she specially gave me a lot of tricks, although it was useless. That time, when we went to the party, I felt something was wrong. I went back to the room with Xiao Lelin. In addition, I was drunk and lay in bed.


    When I was confused, I felt someone pressing on me and broke into my body. Because it was the first time, it hurt a little, but under the action of drugs, the pain passed quickly and became very comfortable.


    I thought it was Xiao Lelin. While crying and shouting his name, I responded to him. When I woke up, I thought I had waited for the spring of this marriage, but it was Xiao Lelin''s cold sight.


    No wonder he always scolds me for being so cheap Man, no wonder he hasn''t touched me since then. Every time he wants to vent, he would rather solve it in the bathroom than face me. Is this the truth?


    For the first time in my life, I thought I gave it to the man I once loved, but it was discarded by the man like garbage. I didn''t even know who the man I had a relationship with was.


    The teeth are creaking, and I''m shaking all over. Why are there such vicious people in this world? Am I guilty? I did something vicious to make them do this to me.


    It''s painful, desperate and dirty. I always want to be a bad woman. After finding Xiao Lelin cheating, however, I''m dirty. I don''t even know who slept for the first time.


    There were so many people in the hotel that day, maybe a few bad old men. They were really dirty. The cold was spreading in my chest. I grabbed the position of my heart and even my breathing was painful. It was clearly agreed that I would not cry for anything they did.


    It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it, but I still cried out. When I saw such a scene before, I would only run away secretly, but this time, I was crazy. I suddenly stood up, grabbed a handful of sand and threw it away.


    The man''s scream and the woman''s scream began. They quickly grabbed the clothes and saw that it was me. Xiao Lelin was stunned, "Tang Yuan..."


    I gave him a slap with all my strength. The wound on my hand burst and hurt, but my heart hurt even more. "Xiao Lelin, what unforgivable things have I done to you and want you to spoil me like this."


    "I... I..."


    "You scum! Scum!" I had a wound on my hand, but I still had feet. High heels kicked him hard on his leg. I didn''t get angry. I jumped up and grabbed his arm and bit it hard. I wanted to tear off a piece of meat.


    "Tang yuan, let go of your cousin!" Yan Ruyu had put on her clothes and pushed me when she came. When she came too close, the pungent smell of liquid came to my nose. I felt so disgusting that I almost wanted to vomit.


    "You dog men and women are really disgusting." After I roared, I still couldn''t vent my anger. I turned and ran out of the woods.


    This is Xiao Lelin. He told me affectionately before that he wanted to start over with me, but Yan Ruyu forgot everything as soon as he cried and dedicated himself. He even had a wild meeting in a small forest where everyone can come and go at a party in someone else''s house.

 Chapter 122

    I walked very fast. When I passed the corridor, I saw some people gathered for a tea party. I rarely paid attention to their strange eyes at me. When I turned the corner, I collided with an zilou.


    Seeing that I was in a wrong state, he asked me what was the matter, and I didn''t say anything. I didn''t stop until I ran back to my bedroom and closed the door. I was so desperate and sad. Why did I do this to me.


    Unable to vent the pain and despair wrapped around my heart. The dense lines intertwined a net, bleeding my heart and tightening it more and more tightly.


    I''ve been in love with a man for ten years. What''s my two-year marriage?


    Not even a joke.


    In order to fulfill his promise to Yan Ruyu, Xiao Lelin can take care of other women and doesn''t want to touch his wife. Even, he threw me with heavy medicine alone in the hotel.


    My body was so cold. I held the quilt and tried to absorb some temperature, but I failed.


    Seeing the fruit knife on the table, I thought of death. It''s so dirty and disgusting. I rubbed my arm hard. If Qiu Linyan knew that I hadn''t been touched by Xiao Lelin, but was touched by another man who didn''t know who, would he still want me?


    All kinds of negative emotions occupy the whole brain. I go to the table, pick up the fruit knife and put it on my wrist. If I row it, won''t it be painful.


    With a little force on the left hand, the blade touches the wrist, which is cold and biting. If you exert more force, blood will seep out.


    Think carefully about how sad my life is. My mother doesn''t want it. My father doesn''t love it. After being bullied, the only elder who thinks he is good to me has been using me. He has to be so ruined by a pair of dogs and men. What''s the meaning of my life.


    "What are you doing?" One hand reached over and grabbed the blade.


    I looked up, stared at Qiu Linyan, and suddenly struggled, "you let go, you let go of me."


    "Yuanyuan, you can see clearly that it''s me and Qiu Linyan." Qiu Linyan was frightened by me. He hugged me hard and held the fruit knife tightly in one hand for fear of being robbed by me.


    "I won''t let me go. Go away. Don''t take care of me. Don''t take care of me. Qiu Linyan, I don''t deserve it. Don''t come to me again, OK? Let me be alone."


    I''ve lost my mind. I just want to end my life. I''m so dirty. Where do I have any qualifications? When I face him again, I try my best to grab the fruit knife back and draw it out towards my arm.


    Qiu Linyan suddenly turned pale. As soon as he grabbed it, he directly caught it on the blade. He grabbed it very hard. His palm was immediately cut by the blade, and blood flowed out in an instant. I stayed in place for a moment and stared at Qiu Linyan''s hand.


    Each of the bony hands is slender and perfect. Now this hand, in order not to hurt myself, would rather face the blade directly, but the more Qiu Linyan treats me, the more painful I am. As long as I think I have been slept by many men, I just want to die.


    Seeing that my complexion was getting more and more distorted, Qiu Linyan suddenly stretched out his hand and threw me a slap. This was the first time he hit me. It hurt very much. I was completely quiet and stood there in a trance.


    Seeing that I was finally quiet, Qiu Linyan said tentatively, "loosen your hand first. My hand hurts. You don''t want to cut off my fingers."


    When I was frightened by this, Qiu Linyan immediately took the knife far away, threw it into the bathroom, turned around, he held me in his arms and said nervously, "don''t be afraid. Tell me what happened, Yuanyuan, everything still has me. You never need to be afraid, do you know?"


    When I heard this, I finally collapsed and cried in his arms. After crying for a while, I pushed him away, "don''t touch me... Sobbing... I''m so dirty... Really dirty..."


    "No, you are not dirty. In my heart, you are the cleanest." Qiu Linyan didn''t know what I said. He still tried to comfort me. He leaned over again and let my face lean against his chest.


    "No, you don''t know. Qiu Linyan, you don''t know. I''m really dirty. I''ve been slept by many people, you know? I was left in the hotel by Xiao Lelin and slept by many men. Do you want me?"

 Chapter 123

    In this world, I can cheat anyone, but I don''t want to cheat Qiu Linyan. He is the first person who is so kind to me. He is two years younger than me. He calls me my little sister and always acts like a child. But I know that he has been trying his best to be good to me, spoil me and protect me.


    "Yes, no matter what you are, you are what I want most. Little sister, look at me." Qiu Lin held my chin tightly, let my eyes look directly at him, and said word by word, "in this life, I just want you."


    I stared at the deep eyes, deep as the sea, with a little starlight, which attracted me to indulge in it. Even the eyebrows and eyes I picked were full of piety and seriousness.


    "But what if I don''t want you? Qiu Linyan, I really feel so dirty." I raised my head and let tears fall from the corners of my eyes. In this world, there are so many men who are willing to accompany me even at this moment. What else am I not satisfied with.


    "But in this life, I have recognized you." Qiu Linyan sighed and put me on the bed. "You''re in an unstable mood. Go to sleep first. We''ll talk when you wake up."


    "Will you always be with me?" I asked.


    "Well, I''m with you!" Qiu Lin Yan held my hand wrapped in steamed bread and kept falling soft kisses.


    I was really tired. I cried for a while. With such a serious mental blow, my heart was tired. I thought I would not be able to sleep, but leaning on Qiu Linyan''s arms and listening to his powerful heartbeat, I soon fell asleep.


    I had a terrible nightmare. It was more terrible than that year when I fell into the water and surfaced. Xiao Lelin pressed me in. I saw myself lying naked in the hotel. Many men surrounded me with obscene laughter and walked towards me step by step.


    I screamed and sat up. The man''s body temperature immediately surrounded me. The familiar chest and the familiar smell of tobacco pulled my thinking back. I threw myself into Qiu Linyan''s arms and cried silently.


    Tears are the most powerless thing, but at this time, I can''t find anything to do except crying.


    "I cried again. I didn''t cry when I was scalded. Why did you cry when I held you?" Qiu Lin rubbed my cheek with pity.


    I arched a few times in his arms, found the most comfortable position and leaned powerlessly: "Qiu Linyan, I have a nightmare again, but it''s so real. It really happened. What should I do?"


    "Can you tell me?" Qiu Lin asked Yan softly.


    "Yes, you will dislike me." I closed my eyes, told Yan Ruyu everything they said during their conversation, and said sadly, "when I was with you, I always thought that Xiao Lelin was my husband and I knew him first, so it''s understandable that I didn''t give it to you for the first time, but now, will you want me like this?"


    "Your woman is sleeping with a man who doesn''t know who it is." I cruelly told the truth and waited for Qiu Linyan''s sentence. I was nervous and relieved. If people treat me well, I want to pay back ten times.


    However, it seems that I am not qualified to be strict with Qiu Lin. even myself began to dislike me. How many women can accept this experience.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear Qiu Linyan speak. I couldn''t help looking up at him. Qiu Linyan was neither surprised nor disgusted. Instead, his expression was very strange. Then he held my face and whispered, "if I told you that the man that night was me, do you believe it?"


    I smiled and smiled with tears. "You lied to me again. There are so many coincidences in this kind of thing."


    "It''s true!" Qiu Lin looked at me strictly and seriously.


    "No, please don''t comfort me. The facts won''t change. I''m such a dirty woman. Xiao Lelin scolds me for being a man. It''s really right." I shook my head. Qiu Linyan would rather lie to me in order to reassure me. However, I don''t want to pretend that nothing has happened.

 Chapter 124

    "It''s true!" Qiu Linyan sighed again, "what should I do with you?"


    I didn''t speak. Qiu Linyan said, "you''ve always wondered why, as Qiu Er Shao, I would take the initiative to approach Xiao Lelin and then approach you? Because I met you in the hotel a year and a half ago."


    I suddenly raised my head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Qiu Linyan patted the top of my hair and said softly, "that night, I just came back from abroad to participate in a party instead of my mother. They told me that they wanted to fill me with women. At that time, I was controlled by drugs and didn''t want to have sex with those women, so I left the box. Then, maybe it was fate. I was on the top floor of the hotel and approached your room."


    "Really?" I heard my trembling voice.


    "Of course it''s true. When I woke up that night, I found you around me. I wanted to take you away, but when I went out and came back, I found that you had left with Xiao Lelin. I asked people. They said you were husband and wife, so I stopped my impulse to find you."


    Qiu Linyan''s words made me confused, but I did believe them, because he even knew the number of the hotel room. He couldn''t have just made it up.


    But good dog blood, the plot I only saw on TV will appear on Qiu Linyan and me. I sincerely thank Qiu Linyan. He inadvertently saved me again and didn''t let me be ruined by other men.


    "So you saved me so early. You always say that we knew each other very early. Is that the time?" Sometimes things in this world are really mysterious. I actually have a feeling that I''m actually dreaming.


    "Maybe earlier." Qiu Lin is as mysterious as Yan Shubao.


    "It must have lied to me this time." I leaned calmly in his arms, took a long breath, pulled away the bright moon and saw the blue sky. Maybe that''s the feeling. Wait, I suddenly remembered that I stabbed his hand with a fruit knife before I fell asleep.


    I quickly sat up straight and grabbed Qiu Linyan''s wrist. When I saw the bandage wrapped around my palm, I was a little sad: "I''m sorry to hurt you."


    "Now I remember my wound. When I was crazy, you didn''t even look at it. I was very angry." Qiu Lin, with a stern face, pretended that he was really angry and stared at me. Instead, he laughed first.


    "Just cut the skin. The doctor made a mountain out of a molehill. Don''t worry."


    Although I lost my mind before, I also knew that he shed a lot of blood. Qiu Linyan said it was not serious, but just wanted to give me relief. I was more and more sad. Qiu Linyan was with me. I always let him get hurt and lose his temper indiscriminately. He could tolerate me.


    "Next time something like this happens, just slap me in the face. I promise I''ll be quiet and you won''t get hurt."


    "You still want to come next time. Come twice more. I''ll get heart disease before I get old." Qiu Linyan flicked my forehead.


    We lay flat on the bed and snuggled together. After talking for a while, I suddenly remembered something. I caught a narrow wink and pushed Qiu Linyan''s chest: "you shouldn''t be. You wanted to pry Xiao Lelin''s corner from the beginning, so condescend to be friends with him. Don''t deny it. You''ve already exposed your attempt to buy a house with my certificate."


    "Well, it''s rare to be smart. Now, I''m a little proud. I''m such a handsome man. I fall under your pomegranate skirt." Qiu Lin Yan''s smile was especially cunning, just like the cat who secretly ate the fishy food.


    "Of course!" I chuckled. The ancients said that when I got married, I didn''t ask for anything. Isn''t that what I am now? All my luck in this life has been used to meet Qiu Linyan.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with you? Your eyes are swollen like peaches. You won''t be in conflict with that one." Zhang Xin pretended to be deep and didn''t mention Qiu Linyan''s name. Although she was in the room, she couldn''t be accidentally heard.

 Chapter 125

    I saw her bring me food, climb out of the bed, pick up a grape, taste it, rub her eyes: "don''t mention it, disgusted by a pair of dog men and women."


    Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu are really the most disgusting and vicious people I''ve ever seen. In the past, I always looked at Grandma''s face. Even if I hated him, I would keep a feeling in it. I didn''t hate him.


    This time, I really hated him. If I could, I would hate not to meet Xiao Lelin all my life. Even if I did, I just wanted to slap him to vent my dissatisfaction.


    "Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu, right?" Zhang Xin came over and whispered: "I said, you won''t have any expectations for Xiao Lelin, so I will look down on you. Now there is a handsome man with a good family background, and the most important thing is that he is 10000 times better than Xiao Lelin. If you have to hang on a crooked neck tree, we will be friends. If it''s not for the sake of my friend''s husband, I want to develop with Qiu Ershao Say romantic love. "


    "I''m not stupid!" I shrugged and stuffed fruit into my mouth, thinking about what I need to pay attention to if I go to the cruise ball tomorrow. "


    "You''re just too stupid to fall in love with Xiao Lelin''s scum. Qiu Ershao dumped Xiao Lelin ten blocks every minute, you know?" Zhang Xin pointed in the distance, "happiness is around you. If you don''t catch it, don''t cry with me after you slip away."


    I looked in the direction she pointed. Qiu Linyan and a group of outstanding men passed by the lake. Among so many men, he was still the most dazzling. From time to time, many unmarried girls went up to chat up. It was really popular.


    This kind of man with a bad smile is the first love most desired by every woman in her girlhood.


    "Although this engagement should be reconciled or not, it''s already like this. Why do you compromise and drag on like this? When they make a big move one day, you won''t even have bone residue left."


    "Ah Xin, I know what you''re worried about. You said it. It''s all like this. If I still compromise, I might really go straight to find a crooked neck tree, hang myself up and hang the southeast branch."


    My steamed bread like hand gently beat Zhang Xin. She was more nervous than me: "be careful. It''s hard to recover from scald. Be careful to leave scars."


    "No!" I suddenly became nervous. For women to please themselves, if I were a yellow faced woman who was not loved, what would a little scar on my hand be, but I now have a man I love, "otherwise, let''s drive to the hospital for examination and skin grafting."


    Zhang Xin smiled strangely and smacked her mouth: "it''s so nervous. It''s rare. Let''s go. Let''s go out."


    After I got on the bus, I found that I didn''t go to the hospital, but the luxury jewelry block. I was a little confused: "what are we doing there? Isn''t it a hospital?"


    "Come on, look at your nervous appearance. It feels different in spring. You know how to dress up. This little injury is handled in time. How can you leave a scar? You don''t think the doctor invited by the Qiu family is a quack."


    I saw Zhang Xin Park her car on the side of the road and asked, "what are we doing?"


    "My aunt, you will be crushed by Yan Ruyu when you go to the cruise party in the afternoon. Of course, we buy and wear the most beautiful and beautiful clothes on you."


    I raised the steamed bread bandage on my right hand and shook the thick bandage on my left hand. In this way, the diamond inlaid on my body will be greatly reduced.


    "Let''s go, you!" Zhang Xin pushed me to the dress shop.


    After buying the dress, we went back immediately. Unexpectedly, when I came to the room, someone sent a package, wrapped with the same express, layers of tape, ugly. I didn''t have the habit of shopping online, and the address was wrong.


    When I opened the rough package outside, what showed inside was a very exquisite gift box. I opened it and saw that there was a peach pink evening dress, which was very exquisite, even a matching ruby pendant.


    "Oh, it''s nothing to worry about. You are spoiled now. Unlike me, no one loves you." Zhang Xin covered her face and pretended to cry twice.

 Chapter 126

    I remember she had a blind date for some time before. She was still a handsome man. It seemed inappropriate. After hesitation, she put on her evening dress. It was peach pink, which was a little suspected of being tender. This was the favorite color of a girl aged 18 or 19. I couldn''t wear it out.


    Standing in front of the mirror, I looked at myself inside. Peach pink supported my skin very white, pure and lovely. When I lowered my head and lowered my eyes, I picked the end of my eyes, and there was a trace of charm. People rely on clothes and clothes, which is really the reason. The size is just right, and there is no inappropriate place at all.


    I really want Qiu Linyan to see how I feel when I put on the clothes he chose for me. Without waiting for Zhang Xin to go to the pile of Childe brothers to choose a suitable dance partner, I passed first. A cruise ship stopped at the edge of a huge lake. The cruise ship alone is worth hundreds of millions.


    I walked up with my skirt and small steps. There were already many people on the cruise ship. The ball was in the hall inside. When I walked in, the first dance just started. My eyes wandered among the crowd and saw many couples and couples dancing.


    Of course, there are Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu. They dance very vigorously in the most central position of the crowd. Yan Ruyu has taken noble communication classes before and dances very well. A look of disgust flashed in my eyes.


    No matter how beautiful the surface is, they can''t hide their dirty heart.


    Maybe Qiu Linyan was too dazzling, or telepathy. I finally found Qiu Linyan. He stood beside Qiu Guozhi and whispered something. Then Mo Lanxin walked over and slid into the dance floor.


    Although Qiu Linyan explained to me that they are not unmarried couples, it would be a little uncomfortable for a woman to see the man he likes dancing around other women, but it''s just a little. It''s not normal for him to come directly and invite me to dance.


    Just thinking, when Qiu Linyan turned around, he suddenly smiled at me and made a drooling move. It was very funny. My little unhappiness was cured immediately. He was praising me for being good-looking.


    A waiter came over with a tray and asked me if I wanted a drink. I looked at my two hands. Qiu Linyan used to feed me in the afternoon. Now I want to drink and I have to be able to pick it up. My left hand can''t use my strength. If I drop the glass, it''s nothing. It''s absolutely impolite for me to spill the wine on someone. I waved my hand and refused.


    An zilou suddenly appeared around me and looked at my hand: "you''d better not dance. Your hand is not suitable. It''s not suitable for wound healing."


    I blink. I don''t seem to know him so well.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m not going to dance either." Nima, my nominal husband has danced with his white moonlight. If I dance again, more people will sympathize, ridicule and ridicule me.


    I turned to leave, and an zilou followed me. I was more and more surprised: "an Shao, don''t you have to attend such a lively dance?"


    Anzi said expressionless, "I can''t dance. Everyone in the circle knows."


    I think if he has a nickname, he must be called black faced God, because most of the time, he is expressionless, "then feel free. I want to go out and see the lake."


    "Don''t run around!" Anzilou stopped me.


    "... what''s the matter?" I''m surprised at an zilou''s attitude.


    "At the beginning of the dance, that guy gave me a dead order. You are not allowed to eat, drink and dance with others. You must follow you and keep looking at you with both eyes to ensure that you are within my sight. Even if you go to the bathroom, you must guard at the door, or you will beat me up. If you have any accident, you will kill me." An zilou explained with a smelly face.


    "Cough!" I was choked by my own saliva, and my face turned red. That bastard, what is going to the bathroom, had to guard outside, laughing and trying to ease the embarrassment: "it''s not so exaggerated, ha ha."


    "Anyway, I don''t do anything today. My task is to follow you." Anzilou is a kind of person who is very straight and can''t turn a corner. He is a very honest man.

 Chapter 127

    "Sorry for wasting your time. In fact, you can go and play. I promise you can find me at any time standing in the most obvious place." I''m a little embarrassed. After all, anzilou is Qiu Linyan''s friend, and I''m not.


    An zilou stopped talking and pestled me like a door god.


    I just wanted to say, why don''t we go outside and hang out together? Qiu Zongguang suddenly came over and stretched out his hand to me: "can I ask you to dance?"


    "Me!" I pointed to my nose and couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, not who you are." Qiu Zongguang smiled gently.


    "But I..." I looked at my hand. "It''s not very convenient."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just hold your wrist." Qiu Zongguang is very persistent. He is the main family and the powerful mayor of city A. It is said that he will be promoted soon. Such a big man is Qiu Linyan''s big brother. I really can''t refuse him severely.


    "Brother Qiu, do you want to invite Tang yuan to dance?" An zilou frowned, obviously disapproving.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it back to you after dancing." Qiu Zongguang gave us an ambiguous look.


    I winked at anzilou and put my hand on Qiu Zongguang''s hand. In this way, I immediately became the focus. Qiu Zongguang is a married person and has a beautiful wife at home. Although I haven''t seen her, it really gives me a long face to let the host family invite me a notorious woman to dance in person.


    Originally, I looked at my contemptuous eyes and immediately took back a lot. The rest became curious. I was probably wondering if I had anything to do with Qiu Zongguang.


    "Not used to it?" Qiu Zongguang saw my discomfort and asked quietly.


    He dances very well. He can take my steps even if I can barely step on his feet. Several times, when I almost stepped on his feet, he will gently move around and skillfully avoid, so that my steps will not be disordered. How powerful! Are the men of the Qiu family even so good at dancing?


    I almost want to worship brother Qiu.


    "I''m not used to it. I feel like being the focus." I gave a simple and honest giggle.


    "Shield those eyes and just think you''re practicing dance. I''ve always done that." Qiu Zongguang smiled faintly.


    I think if I can look in the mirror now, I must be watching him with the eyes of the stars. If I want to choose an idol worship, I must first choose Qiu Zongguang. As the mayor of city a, his family is happy and his wife and daughter are harmonious. There has been no bad speech at all.


    However, I''m also curious. Qiu Zongguang showed great kindness to me when he first met me. I thought he did this to everyone, but I''ve seen him here for three days. On several occasions, he was very sharp.


    Did Qiu Zongguang discover the relationship between Qiu Linyan and me? My heart suddenly became more and more nervous.


    "Uncomfortable?" Qiu Zongguang asked again.


    "No!" I considered my tone and carefully asked, "Qiu, I asked a silly question. Don''t be angry. You asked me to dance to give me a long face and let others be polite to me. I thank you very much, but why did you help me?"


    This is really silly. Some people have a kind attitude towards me. Do I have to ask the bottom, but I''m really curious. After all, I''m so small and transparent. I catch a lot at the banquet. No, a lot of them are more dependent than I have family background. Such a little pity is completely worthless.


    I wouldn''t be surprised if Qiu Zongguang''s next word was to tell me to stay away from his brother.


    Qiu Zongguang didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he stared at me for a long time. The line of sight was too hot. I was embarrassed to be seen. I avoided his line of sight and reminded him, "Qiu Da Shao?"


    "Sorry, I lost my manners, but you and she are really like." Qiu Zongguang said quietly.


    "Very much. Do you know any friends?" As I asked, my mind had begun to make up a lot of love stories that love and hate had to be separated. Although it was a little dog blood, rich families were rich in money and dog blood, which I found recently.

 Chapter 128

    "No, it''s your mother!" Qiu Zongguang smiled with some emotion, as if he remembered something in the past, but I was surprised by this sentence.


    "You... Know my mother?" For so many years, since my mother left, I have never heard of her from anyone else. She has gone completely without any news, as if she had evaporated in the world.


    My father said that my mother went abroad with Zhuang Da Shao. I don''t believe it, but I haven''t seen her again. Sometimes I think about it, I will also resent my mother. She gave birth to me and gave me life, but at the age when I needed her most, she resolutely left me and walked quickly without hesitation.


    She has never considered what kind of life I will live in the end, whether I will be bullied or... Miss her!


    Many times, I especially envy Yan Ruyu because she has a mother who protects her and holds her in the palm of her hand as a baby, but I don''t.


    "Yes, your mother and I are alumni. We met several times at the school celebration." Qiu Zongguang avoided the important and said a few words.


    I''m a little confused. Qiu Zongguang and Qiu Linyan are very different in age, so he is very popular at home, and his eldest brother takes good care of him. Qiu Linyan is two years younger than me, and Qiu Zongguang is 13 years older than him, that is, 11 years older than me.


    But my mother gave birth to me at the age of 20. I don''t seem to be right at this age. If it''s an alumni, it''s too far to shout a sister at many levels. It''s probably to see my doubts. He explained: "I''m a grade skipper. I went to College at the age of 13."


    I have become a star eye again. This family is rich in elites. Qiu Linyan is powerful enough to know everything. His eldest brother is even better than him. He went to college at the age of 13. He is a proper elite male god.


    After a pause, I whispered, "do you know the news about my mother?


    In fact, I would like to ask if Qiu Zongguang has seen his mother these years. However, it is not appropriate for unfamiliar alumni to ask so many questions.


    Qiu Zongguang shook his head. His eyes were a little strange. He looked at a corner of the dance with a certain meaning. "What''s difficult in the future, but come to me. In city a, there''s nothing I can''t do for the time being."


    I also looked at it. It was Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu who immediately understood his meaning. As soon as I was warm, one of my mother''s alumni was willing to take care of me like this, "thank you, Qiu Dashao. I don''t need it for the time being, but I promise that if I need it, I will find you."


    After a dance, as soon as I reached the edge of the dance floor, an zilou came to me like a ghost. I couldn''t cry or laugh: "don''t exaggerate."


    "The latest task, stare at you. Don''t dance with other men. You''re too beautiful today. You should prevent peach blossom." Anzi said expressionless.


    I think anzilou must know the relationship between Qiu Linyan and me. Otherwise, how could he say such a thing? I''m embarrassed. It''s OK for them to know this kind of thing. There are many people who know it, but I''m a little uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t we go outside to see Hu? It''s said that the Qiu family keeps a lot of fish in the lake. When they eat fish, they fish it here. It''s pure natural and pollution-free."


    An zilou nodded heavily: "well, there are few people, there is no right and wrong. I just look at you. I don''t have to pay attention to my surroundings."


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and couldn''t help asking, "Ann, you shouldn''t be a soldier out of the army. Your words are the same as doing a task."


    Originally it was just speculation. Who knows that an zilou nodded and said, "you guessed right. I''m a soldier. Qiu Linyan used to be our monitor. I''m used to listening to his orders, and now I can''t change it."


    Er, I really didn''t expect that Qiu Linyan had been a soldier before. No wonder he was vigorous. Turning the window was as effortless as walking.


    However, an zilou''s words made me laugh. He and Qiu Linyan are good brothers. Although we have seen just two sides, I can feel that such a good brother must be very reliable and fun. Qiu Linyan is so glib and will often tease him.

 Chapter 129

    Today''s weather is really good. When the sun goes down, the distant sky is dyed golden red by the orange sunset, and the blue lake is also suffused with golden red waves. Where the water meets the sky, I can''t tell where the sky is and where the lake is.


    I was intoxicated by the beautiful scenery, because there was a shadow near the water when I was a child, so that up to now, I don''t want to stay close to the water. There is a quarrel around me. When I look back, it''s Zhang Xin. She has willowy eyebrows and drags an zilou towards the hall. She tugs and says: "Ann, you promised to be my partner. Come here to see Mao scenery. Hurry up and get in."


    "I said I can''t dance. Can you let it go first? It''s hard to see so many people watching and talking." An zilou stood in place at a loss with an embarrassed face.


    When I saw this scene, I burst out laughing. Zhang Xin was also famous in the circle. An zilou, such a serious and honest man, would be frightened by her free and easy. Look, his face was red to the tail of his ears.


    "Tang Yuan is alone here. What''s wrong? She is my good friend and will never laugh at me." Zhang Xin grabbed an zilou''s collar and just didn''t let go.


    I don''t know when Zhang Xin became so familiar with anzilou. Looking at the expression of anzilou, they definitely didn''t know each other on the first day.


    "Tang yuan, don''t just laugh. Help me talk." An zilou was so entangled that he looked at me like asking for help.


    I spread my hands innocently on my face: "I don''t dare to annoy ah hin. She is my queen and hero. Go and dance with the queen. I''m a big living man. I''ll be fine."


    "Hey, hey, don''t..." what else does an zilou want to say? He has been dragged away by Zhang Xin.


    I bent down and laughed, and the tears of laughter came out. If Zhang Xin really had something to do with an zilou in the future, if she married and had children, it would be very interesting. After all, an zilou''s simple and honest person is definitely a serious and responsible person and won''t do anything to make his wife unhappy.


    That result must be eaten by Zhang Xin. This time, Zhang Xin has a good eye.


    I''m a bit like seeing Qiu Linyan, but if I go in, I don''t want to see him so close to other women. Alas, how can I end this damn marriage quickly.


    What Xiao Lelin wanted to do completely made me look confused.


    "Cousin is really beautiful today. I''m interested in watching the scenery here. Unfortunately, it seems a little lonely. But brother Xiao has to pester me to dance with me. I''m also very distressed. Sorry, cousin, you''re so generous and considerate. You won''t be angry, will you?"


    Yan Ruyu suddenly appeared on the deck like a ghost. The smile on my face immediately faded, narrowed my eyes, looked at her coldly, and regretted letting an zilou leave. Yan Ruyu definitely kept staring at me and waited for me to be alone so as to find me trouble.


    This woman, when she was so disgusting in the woods yesterday, still showed up in front of me today. Her face is made of the city wall. It''s impeccable.


    Seeing Yan Ruyu walking towards me, I immediately dodged back and made up my mind to be at least three meters away from her from now on. I can''t afford to hide. I''m going to leave when I turn around. It''s not safe here.


    "My cousin is afraid of me because she is in such a hurry to leave." Yan Ruyu smiled with a good smile in her spare time. She was as proud as she wanted to be.


    I stopped at once. Although I knew it was an exciting method, I just couldn''t see her so proud, "I just don''t want to pollute my eyes. After all, there are too many bitches these days. They are too pretentious and make trouble all day."


    "Tut Tut, my cousin is good at fighting people. No wonder brother Xiao wants to strangle you every time he mentions you." Yan Ruyu smiled low, with malice in her eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 130

    "Do you think I''m too shameless to rob your sweetheart? Yes, you''ve been in love with brother Xiao for eight years. You can''t give up such a long time and strong feelings in one or two words. I''m really happy to see you look so poor now."


    "You don''t have to show off. Xiao Lelin''s scum man. Just take it if you want. Anyway, I don''t want it. You like it as a treasure." I mean it. Now, I don''t want to see Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu for a minute.


    "Cousin, don''t try to be brave. Duplicity is not a good habit." Yan Ruyu leaned against the column. This action was also charming and moving. Then, a fierce light appeared in her eyes. "Do you remember that when I first went to your house, you were high above me and looked down on me at all. You drew a picture of the whole family. I looked good and wanted to see it, but you immediately refused."


    "Later, after I cried, the painting became mine. From then on, I vowed to take all your things away and hold everything you like in my own palm."


    I knew for the first time that Yan Ruyu was so insidious in her heart. Who would remember so many things when she was a child? I can''t remember how old I was at that time. Why did I give her my painting? She has been bothering me for so many years for such a small thing.


    I raised my head high and tried to make myself look less pathetic. I said coldly, "what can be robbed by you is probably not an important thing. What belongs to me will only belong to me in the end. Poor people like you will only have nothing in the end."


    "Ha ha ha!" Yan Ruyu was amused by my words. After all, no matter what you think, I am unlucky. So far, I have lost my family, my career and my husband.


    "Cousin, you''re still so cute. You said that brother Xiao hasn''t divorced you. It''s not because he''s naive and cute. However, I''ll let him make up his mind."


    I couldn''t help looking at the smiling and presumptuous woman in front of me again: "sometimes I really doubt whether you have loved Xiao Lelin? Or, you always just regard him as a toy that can be taken away from me. By the way, it makes me sad for a while."


    "Guess?" Yan Ruyu blinked, stuck out her tongue and shook it a few times. It was very cute. I always felt that she probably didn''t love Xiao Lelin. This idea flashed in my mind. I didn''t feel happy.


    I really want to see Xiao Lelin unlucky, but if it''s Yan Ruyu, I just feel sad. Xiao Lelin and I are like fools and have been played by Yan Ruyu. Fortunately, I''m ready to quit, and Xiao Lelin firmly believes that Yan Ruyu is the goddess in his heart and his little white rabbit.


    "I can''t guess. Come on, let my cousin teach you what it is to be a man. You''d better be polite next time you see me. Learn from Tang Qingqing and be obedient. Maybe I''ll be soft hearted and no longer aim at you. After all, you seem to have nothing."


    I had a bad feeling in my heart, but I didn''t go. I was framed and misunderstood. I''ve experienced too many things. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did I run away?


    Yan Ruyu suddenly went crazy, pulled her hair in a mess, and then threw herself two slaps in the face. She used great strength. After hitting, her face was swollen, and then she threw herself at me.


    I was prepared in advance and immediately dodged. She threw herself straight on the ground. The diving was too fake. Now she rolled on the deck twice, and then cried out. Then, she suddenly shouted, "cousin, don''t do this, OK? I really didn''t want to make you angry. Don''t fight."


    The roar was like a cat trampled on its tail. It was very harsh. I looked at her coldly. There was no expression on her face. There were footsteps approaching in the distance. I knew that Yan Ruyu was not sure and would not come to me. She definitely made an appointment in advance.

 Chapter 131

    Yan Ruyu took a step on the deck, wanted to grasp my feet, choked and said: "Cousin, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. As you know, brother Xiao and I have always been in love. If it wasn''t for that thing that year, I had to leave, how could we separate? Cousin, it''s all my fault. You and brother Xiao should be good and don''t quarrel again."


    I looked at my hand. The wound on my left hand only cracked last night and changed the medicine. I really didn''t have the strength. My right hand was wrapped into steamed bread and hurt. Otherwise, I was really fragrant. I slapped her in the face and took the blame seriously. Anyway, the people who came were the ones I had decided to give up.


    Xiao Lelin was the first to come. She was shocked when she saw Yan Ruyu sitting on the ground and me standing on the deck. She rushed to help Yan Ruyu up and shouted anxiously, "Ruyu, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    "Brother Xiao, please apologize to your cousin and say you won''t divorce. Really, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t want to divorce you. If everything is my fault, you blame me. I''ll leave soon and I''ll return to the United States." Yan Ruyu rushed into Xiao Lelin''s arms and burst into tears.


    Instead of burying his face in his chest, he deliberately exposed his face, and the palm print on it was particularly conspicuous.


    Song Wenjie came out with a group of people. Seeing that Yan Ruyu was so embarrassed, his face immediately darkened and glared, "Tang yuan, you are really impatient. You dare to bully Ruyu."


    "Hum!" I let out a cold hum from my nose. I didn''t defend or beg for mercy. I looked coldly at these people being fooled by a Yan Ruyu. They were all idiots. They were mentally disabled and had water in their brains.


    Xiao Lelin suddenly stood up and threw a slap at me. He moved too fast. I didn''t react for a moment. I forgot to step back. One hand accurately pinched his extended wrist. With great force, I heard the crisp sound from Xiao Lelin''s bones. Sure enough, he gave a very unimaginable cry. It''s as ugly as it should be.


    I applauded anzilou in my heart. I was born in the army, but it was different.


    "Anzilou, what do you mean?" Xiao Lelin angrily held his wrist and roared.


    Anzi looked at him expressionless and hissed: "I just don''t like you beating women. Men beat women, losers."


    Xiao Lelin''s face was as ugly as the palette. To be honest, I might say more ugly words, but so many words were not as effective as a coward in Anzi building. I didn''t see Xiao Lelin''s anger and began to tremble.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xiao Lelin was a little embarrassed and turned to ask Yan Ruyu.


    "I... nothing... I fell down accidentally. It has nothing to do with my cousin." Yan Ruyu looked at me, timid, as if frightened by me.


    The fool fell and knocked his face. Song Wenjie patted Yan Ruyu on the shoulder and let her lean against her arms. In a cold voice, "Ruyu, don''t be afraid, we will all protect you. You said, did Tang yuan hit you?"


    "No... no... cousin, she just wanted to talk to me... Really... Wuwu..." Yan Ruyu suddenly burst into tears, as much as she had to be wronged.


    "Cousin, I promise, after the banquet, I''ll leave for the United States and won''t come back again. Are you satisfied?"


    This is clearly telling you that when I hit her, Xiao Lelin''s eyes almost killed me. Gao Gaoyang started and was ready to hit me again, but when he saw an zilou standing next to me, he retracted his hand, "Tang yuan, why do you bully Ruyu? Is your heart so cruel?"


    I looked at my hands again, and Xiao Lelin''s expression was the same as that of a fool. "My heart is not cruel. Don''t you know it best? It''s not as good as some people."


    This man can throw his wife in the hotel and watch coldly. He knows that his wife may be bullied by other men and is indifferent. His heart is probably made of stone.

 Chapter 132

    The noise was a little too much. There were more and more people, and the voice of someone came, "tut Tut, it''s really an eventful time. These three people haven''t stopped from the day of the banquet, and they won''t go back to solve anything."


    "It''s impolite to beat people in the hall. It doesn''t give face to the Qiu family and wants to make trouble."


    "Did you see it?" Zhang Xin yelled at those people. He came from outside the crowd and stood beside me. He was a little annoyed: "I knew someone would pester you like a disaster star, so I shouldn''t go dancing with an zilou."


    "I''m fine!" I shook my head.


    Xiao Lelin was obviously not going to forget it. He said in a harsh voice, "apologize to Ruyu!"


    "Oh!" I looked at him contemptuously, "Xiao Lelin, what''s your identity to talk to me? If it''s your husband, what you should protect now is your wife. If it''s Yan Ruyu''s brother Xiao, then you''re a stranger. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Brother Xiao, don''t quarrel with your cousin for me. It''s all my fault. I can''t help blaming me. I want to come back to see you. I shouldn''t have come back..." Yan Ruyu sobbed and began to cry again.


    I heard the voices of pointing in the crowd getting louder again, and there was no fluctuation in my heart.


    "It''s so lively. Everyone doesn''t stay at the ball. Is there anything fun here?" Qiu Linyan finally came over. In fact, I saw him just now. He was standing at the door of the banquet hall, his eyebrows tied in a knot and his face was gloomy.


    "Two little!" The onlookers greeted Qiu Lin respectfully. Qiu Lin Yan nodded slightly in response. He put his hands in his pockets, walked over carelessly, stood in the middle, looked at Yan Ruyu, looked back at me, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Miss Yan? Have you been fighting with someone?"


    "I''m sorry, Qiu Shao, I''ve caused you trouble. It''s my cousin and I who made some trouble. I''m sorry, please don''t mind." Yan Ruyu''s eyes were red and swollen, a poor expression that could faint at any time, but he still stood firm and apologized to Qiu Linyan.


    I definitely want to give her 32 compliments for her elegant performance. Compared with the continuous problems at other people''s banquets, I am even less welcome for all kinds of arrogance.


    Zhang Xin winked at me with an expression of asking for credit. I knew that when I had an accident, Zhang Xin didn''t appear with Anzi building. He definitely went to move the soldiers to save the soldiers. A smile crossed his eyes. I really wanted to laugh, but it was a little inappropriate on this occasion, but I couldn''t help it. A smile appeared on my face.


    "How dare you laugh?" Xiao Lelin almost jumped out of his teeth.


    I shook my steamed bread like hand. Seeing that the bandage was a little loose, I handed it to Zhang Xin and asked her to bandage me again.


    Qiu Linyan hugged his arm and said in a low voice, "I have a question. Miss Tang''s hands were hurt. It''s still a very serious kind. It''s hard to even pinch chopsticks. How did she leave so many palmprints on your face? Is it because your skin is too good?"


    As soon as these words were said, the whole audience became silent and the voice of discussion became louder and louder. However, this time, they were all talking about Yan Ruyu. I saw Yan Ruyu''s face change. It seemed that I wanted to explain, but I found that I had done something stupid. My expression was particularly ugly and my heart was dark. I absolutely went back to give Qiu Linyan a hug and reward him.


    I just gave a hint, and he understood it. Yan Ruyu''s way of framing me this time is too stupid. If she throws a little coffee on her face or falls to the ground and says her feet are crooked, I can''t help it.


    This is why I saw Xiao Lelin so angry, indiscriminate expression, so indifferent, as long as I have a brain, I will see it.


    "Such as jade?" Xiao Lelin probably thought of this and asked Yan Ruyu for confirmation at the first time.


    "I... I..." Yan Ruyu stammered.

 Chapter 133

    "Well, pulling your hair is also a technical job. It seems that your hair was tied too loosely before. Anyone with a wound on your hand can knead it into a bird''s nest for you. I''m sorry. Our Qiu family didn''t give you a good reception. Do you want me to invite a family doctor for you?" Qiu Linyan almost went to the theatre and smiled angrily.


    Immediately, the tone became cold and fierce, "but if anyone dares to pick a thing at my father''s banquet again, it will not give us the face of the Qiu family."


    When the last sentence came out, the cynical smile on his face had disappeared, replaced by the cold and sharp indifference, and the terrible coldness burst out in his eyes.


    "I didn''t..." Yan Ruyu looked at the crowd wrongly, his head tilted, and suddenly fainted.


    I used my meal for 22 years as a guarantee. She definitely fainted on purpose to avoid a bad ending. She was relieved and finally managed to deal with this matter.


    "Like jade! Like jade!" Xiao Lelin and song Wenjie were in a panic. They took Yan Ruyu to the doctor in a hurry. The back was a little gray, leaving a group of melon eaters.


    "All scattered!" Qiu Linyan spoke again.


    As the main family, as soon as he spoke, everyone was embarrassed to stay any longer and left quietly one by one.


    "Sorry, I should insist on not leaving." An zilou looked apologetic.


    "No, it''s none of your business. After all, if someone wants to find something, how can they find an opportunity." I quickly waved my hand. I was a little embarrassed. Seeing Qiu Lin''s Yan taut face, I said, "I''m really okay. She didn''t even touch me, so she slapped herself."


    Qiu Linyan''s face slowed a little and sighed: "I''m just thinking, how can there be such a stupid person? I''m not afraid that the cruise ship is equipped with a camera and takes any inappropriate pictures."


    "Is there really a camera?" I asked puzzled.


    "Who knows?" Qiu Lin Yan shrugged his shoulders, and a light with unknown meaning flashed in his eyes.


    I think he is probably joking and a little disappointed. If Yan Ruyu''s true face can be exposed, it is definitely a great good thing. I am such a vulgar person. I can''t repay good for evil, kind and generous.


    Qiu Linyan suddenly looked at a certain position of the cruise ship and said meaningfully, "maybe I should move faster."


    "What?" I didn''t understand what Qiu Linyan said, so I asked again.


    "It''s all right. Just wait to be my girlfriend." Qiu Lin patted the top of my hair.


    As we walked past, we were standing very close. I touched his finger quietly, and he simply took my hand. I quickly looked around and saw Zhang Xin and an zilou standing at the door of the banquet hall, one left and one right, like the door god, squeezing their eyes at us, and their faces turned red.


    Is this an affair? Please ask a good friend to help guard the wind.


    No, I''m not such a shameless woman. It''s a little superficial at best.


    Qiu Linyan gently held my hand and whispered, "come and see me on the deck at night."


    "Ah?" I''m a little hesitant.


    "Don''t refuse." Qiu Lin said sternly.


    "Yes!" I nodded slightly and hurried away in Zhang Xin''s teasing eyes.


    This is the last night of the banquet. Many guests have left, including Yan Ruyu and others. The afternoon''s events probably spread to Tang Jishi''s ears. Others have left. They specially called and scolded me. I didn''t finish listening, so I hung up the phone directly.


    I can''t even maintain the most basic respect. Who makes me a father will always be Tang Qingqing''s good father and Yan Ruyu''s good uncle, not mine.


    When he left, Xiao Lelin asked his servant to bring me a message. He said to wait for me outside and give me three minutes to clean up. Otherwise, he wanted me to look good. I scoffed. He thought he was the emperor and said he would let me go.


    That night, he slapped him in the woods. He probably only thought I hit him because I saw them having an affair, but in fact, I heard everything. Just because I heard it, I couldn''t forgive him at all.


    The phone kept thinking. Xiao Lelin seemed very angry and unwilling. I ignored him. I turned off my mobile phone and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.

 Chapter 134

    In the evening, the weather was good. There were stars shining in the sky and a bright moon in the sky. Like a thief, I came to the cruise ship quietly. The cruise ship that didn''t open stopped quietly by the lake. When I went up, there was no one.


    Qiu Linyan was probably busy seeing off the guests. I stood on the deck alone, staring at the scenery in the sky and wanted to say something to praise the scenery, but I thought hard and didn''t think of the right words. Finally, I stifled such a paragraph.


    "Oh, moon, you are so round. Why is the sun gone, because it''s dark now." After that, I felt so silly that I was amused myself. I nodded and began to praise myself, "well, it''s a good poem. I''m so talented."


    "This talented young lady, I wonder if I have the honor to accompany you to recite poetry and have fun, watch the stars and the moon, and talk about the structure of life from poetry and songs?" Qiu Linyan came from the darkness. His tall figure stood out against the moonlight.


    I blushed all of a sudden. It was terrible to hear such a scene. Fortunately, Qiu Linyan knew it alone. He said, "I am very talented. But no one will find my talent easily."


    Qiu Linyan came over and hugged me. He rubbed my cheek and smiled low: "fortunately, I found you this baby."


    "You have an eye." I admit it shamelessly.


    Qiu Lin took me seriously and walked to the front of the deck. I hurriedly took him back. I still didn''t want to stand by the water, "if I fall into the water, I''ll be very afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m by your side. Come here." Qiu Linyan has come to the front of the deck. He gave me a hand. His eyes are especially gentle. His water like eyes fall in my eyes and deep in my heart under the moonlight.


    "Or not?" I shook my head. I would never forget the experience of falling into the water. If no one pulled me, my grave would be covered with grass.


    "Good baby, come here." Qiu Linyan insisted on putting his hand in front of me. The brilliance in his eyes flashed like stars. I saw my own face in those eyes, as if he wanted to suck me in.


    Suddenly I felt that I was not afraid. I moved step by step, put my hand in his palm, and finally stood in the front of the. At my feet, there was a sparkling lake. As long as I took another step forward, I would fall.


    My sight was in a trance. I leaned tightly against Qiu Linyan''s arms, closed my eyes and didn''t dare to see it.


    "Qiu Linyan, I''m afraid of water. I''m afraid I''ll fall. No one will save me."


    "Little sister, you''re lying in my arms. Are you afraid I won''t catch you? Don''t worry, my swimming skills can''t even compare with anzilou." Qiu Linyan kissed me on the cheek: "come on, open your eyes and have a look. The night tonight is beautiful. It belongs to only the two of us."


    His voice seemed magical, which finally calmed my uneasy heart. I slowly opened my eyes and looked forward. The moon was reflected on the lake, and the twinkling stars became more. It was like I was standing among the stars, their light was twinkling for me, and their beauty was blooming for me.


    I stretched out my hand and tried to catch a star. I had nothing in my hand, but Qiu Linyan held the palm of my hand. He held my waist from behind. "Look, it''s not as terrible as you think, and inadvertently, you''ll find their beauty."


    I raised my hands as like as two peas in the night. Suddenly, I think, we are now very similar to a big movie. No, it is exactly the same. Then he asked him, "do you want to be Jack?"


    "So, are you going to be my lucy?" Qiu Lin said in a low voice.


    I nodded, and then shook my head. Qiu Linyan was confused by my actions and asked with a smile, "are you willing or not?"


    I remembered the tragic ending of the big movie and said categorically, "I don''t want to be Lucy. I hate it."

 Chapter 135

    "Why?" Qiu Linyan put his head against the top of my hair.


    "Because I want to be with my lover forever, not live alone to remember the brilliance of that moment, so I don''t want to be Lucy, have a vigorous love and leave infinite memories."


    I am such a simple person. I don''t want too much vigorous and unforgettable. I just want a peaceful life. I have a husband who loves me. He goes to work and leaves work every day, does housework together, and quarrels over trivial things. But after the quarrel, he will coax me to be happy. We fight and quarrel with each other, and finally make up, and then work in the small nest of love outside, and finally give birth to a crystal of our love.


    So I said, "just plain and light. Plain is blessing!"


    "What a contented woman. If you are like this, I will have no sense of achievement. You don''t want anything. What am I doing with so much money?" Qiu Linyan is a little distressed.


    "Damn rich man!" I clenched my teeth and deliberately stared at him, "how rich your family is. I used to think that the Song family is rich. Birthday parties are held in the resort. Any banquet is 100000 yuan. Your family even has money. I can''t imagine it. I''m afraid my heart will be hurt."


    "Well, you''ll embarrass me. I generally don''t care about these things. My mother is doing them. Although she has been trying to throw this thing to me recently, she was rejected by me and is still angry today."


    Qiu Linyan dragged his chin and began to draw. Finally, he concluded: "anyway, it''s no problem to raise you, little sister. You can eat meat and drink wine every day."


    "Can I drink a cup, pour a cup, eat a plate and throw a pile?"


    "Yes, as long as you are happy."


    I burst out laughing, "Qiu Linyan, how can you spoil me so much? Are you responsible for spoiling me?"


    "Of course, I''m in charge!"


    I looked back at his handsome side face. Suddenly, I had an impulse to kiss him. I slowly put my face close to him. He also looked at me straight. His eyes didn''t blink. When I came close to him, he held my little face.


    The distance between us is getting closer and closer. Just about to kiss each other, we have a warm and warm kiss. In the distant sky, large fireworks suddenly burst, and countless fireworks vied with each other. Each one tries to bloom the most dazzling light, and instantly covers the stars in the sky.


    "How beautiful, Qiu Linyan. Look, those fireworks are so beautiful." I took raqiu Linyan''s hand and pointed to the most beautiful fireworks. At such a close distance, those fireworks were right above my head.


    Qiu Linyan''s face smelled a little. He turned his mouth and said, "it''s really not the time!"


    I was amused by his childish expression: "it''s not that we haven''t kissed. Let''s watch the fireworks first."


    "I like it so much. It seems that I chose the right position. This is the most open position for watching fireworks in the whole Qiu house. Originally, my father and mother were going to enjoy the last fireworks here, but I occupied it. Are you happy?" Qiu Lin Yan smiled at me.


    I knew that he brought me here to see the fireworks. I stared at the fireworks in the sky. The fireworks were bright. When it bloomed, it was as enthusiastic as fire and attracted the attention of the public. When it went out, everyone left.


    This idea is a bit pessimistic. After all, I used to watch fireworks every year during the Chinese New Year. I hid in the house alone and watched Tang Qingqing and Yan Ruyu running around the yard happily. I wanted to go down, but I was afraid of being bullied by them and punished by my father.


    Fortunately, I still have Qiu Linyan. I grinned and burst out a bright smile: "I''m very happy. Thank you, Qiu Linyan."


    "Thank you again. It seems that you need to be punished again tonight." Qiu Lin smiled severely.


    I saw his malicious expression and knew that he was thinking about something bad again. He casually asked, "how did you stop your parents from coming here? You don''t mean to come here alone?"


    "Oh, I quietly dug a hole under the yacht and told them that the yacht was leaking. Then I came again just now and mended the hole." Qiu Lin played with my hair and said carelessly.

 Chapter 136

    "..." I looked back and stared at him. God, a yacht costs tens of millions. Such high-end goods cost one or two hundred million. He even chiseled a hole just to see the stars.


    "You are also a loser. This is 100 million. You should dig a hole out. God, God!" I covered my face with an expression that I couldn''t bear to look directly at.


    "No matter how valuable things are, they can''t compare with you." Cui yechen raised his eyebrows. I found that he especially liked to do this action, but it was really beautiful. The corners of his mouth were raised, and his eyes were filled with tenderness and doting. When his eyebrows jumped up, they were a little bad ruffian. That touch of irrecoverable amorous feelings was exactly what women like most.


    "Why, I''m fascinated again. Do you think your future husband is too handsome to see enough." Qiu Linyan said jokingly when he saw that I had been looking at him.


    "Bang se!" I raised my lips and didn''t tell him that he was really beautiful.


    This time, the fireworks came to an end. I was not alone in the house, but hugged by Qiu Linyan. He gently held my lips, tentatively licked them, and the tip of his tongue painted on my lips bit by bit, with not only the smell of tobacco, but also the mellow thickness of red wine.


    Lips and teeth intersect, sweet and greasy.


    I didn''t drink, but I also felt drunk. The selfless would kiss him.


    In fact, I know very well that my heart has always been very nervous. The distance between us is too large. He is so dazzling, just like the sun in the sky, illuminating everyone''s line of sight. At most, I am a grass on the ground that needs the light of the sun to grow.


    But I can''t refuse Qiu Linyan''s kindness to me. It''s a kind of poison. A little contamination will make me addicted. I can''t quit anymore. His family background, his money and rights are enough to deserve a more dazzling woman, and I''m too humble.


    So, standing on this luxurious cruise ship, all I can do is hug this man, because I don''t know if he will disappear if I let go.


    The cell phone in Qiu Lin Yan''s pocket rang at this beautiful moment, waking me intoxicated. I pushed him away and waited for him to answer the phone, but he didn''t even look at it and turned off the cell phone directly.


    He bent down and picked me up and approached the cruise ship. I only had time to put my arms around his neck.


    When I was carried into the lounge and stood at the window, I saw the flame flashing in his eyes, very bright and hot, almost burning my heart. I was a little flustered and gently pushed him: "you don''t want to do it here?"


    "I want you here." Qiu Lin pressed me on the windowsill, kissed my neck and put his hand into his clothes. I could feel his urgency and desire.


    But what if someone comes? I resisted a little: "no, people are almost gone tonight. What if your family comes here to find you?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s an Zi building over there. It''ll be fine." Qiu Linyan was already in a state. He kept kissing my earlobes and side face. He saw that I put my feet together and strongly stretched out one foot, blocking my escape.


    Another round of fireworks bloomed in the sky. Vaguely, I heard noisy shouts and conversations. More of them were the man behind me. He was depressed and panting. He couldn''t put it down. He stroked my smooth back and whispered, "Yuanyuan, you are so beautiful, just like those fireworks."


    He likes to say love words most at this time. Although I have always said that love words at this time do not count, Qiu Linyan believes that if there is no good words even when doing such things, it is not called love, but a kind of vent.


    His hot kiss lingered on my neck and clavicle, bringing a crisp feeling, as if to distinguish which side was more beautiful. He kissed and kissed. His hand had opened the buckle and his body was cold.


    I was surprised that my high-end evening dress had slipped down. When I wore it, I wasted a little energy, because the outside belt and buttons were a little complicated. Who knows, as soon as the buckle in the middle fell off, everything fell off.

 Chapter 137

    I exclaimed and covered my chest. Cui yechen''s smiling eyebrows and eyes bent: "don''t cover it. You can''t cover it. You can''t control one hand. Are you going to seduce me with a Pipa?"


    I blushed and spat. I was still a little embarrassed. In this regard, I am really not an experienced person. If I follow Xiao Lelin''s words, I probably only rolled the sheets with Qiu Linyan. I had no influence on that time a year and a half ago.


    The rest of the time, that is, in the last two months, he has driven my rhythm every time. As for myself, I don''t know how to start. At most, I just kiss him like the women in the small film I saw quietly when I was young and frivolous.


    "Then if I don''t tempt you, you''re not going to touch me, are you?"


    "You think so!" Qiu Linyan pulled me up, and his fingers swam flexibly, like a snake, across my legs and instep, with a shivering feeling of electric shock.


    The soles of my feet itch a little. I want to shrink back, but he holds them very tightly. I sit on the windowsill, behind which is the deep lake. If his hand looses me, I will probably fall into the lake, so that I have to hook his neck and dare not move too much.


    He couldn''t let go of rubbing on me, leaving one red strawberry after another. Every time he left a string, he would deliberately stop, and then enjoy the brilliant colorful luster of fireworks. After enjoying it, he seemed to have discovered the new world.


    "There''s still one left!"


    "Hey, it''s not painting. What are you looking at?" I gently kicked Qiu Lin Yan. This man has gone too far in this regard. He has always said that he wants to fall in love. This time when he came to Qiu''s house, he probably had enough. After the confession, he began to play all kinds of hooligans.


    "You are the most perfect picture, and I just need to add a little color to this picture." Qiu Linyan''s outspoken smile stopped on my lower abdomen for a long time, and then went to get his tie.


    One of his hands held my waist and didn''t loosen. The other hand obviously didn''t work. He pulled it a few times and didn''t pull it down. He raised his chin to me and said vaguely, "beauty, don''t change your man yet."


    I reached out and took the tie off for him, but there was no action. Qiu Lin Yan squeezed his eyes: "where''s the shirt?"


    Taking the initiative to undress and undress a man is a very familiar thing. Qiu Linyan and I really haven''t done this. He takes the initiative every time. I''m always deep in my heart. I can''t take the initiative. I''m full of shyness.


    But he still untied the buttons one by one. The half open white shirt exposed his chest with clear texture. It was strong and strong, with clear texture, tempting people to pinch the muscle.


    Qiu Linyan disliked that I was too slow. He simply let me hang on him and move by myself. I quickly stopped her: "don''t take off your clothes. Just do it. It should be possible. In case of an emergency later, it''s inconvenient for you."


    Qiu Linyan was not willing. He insisted on being honest with me. Well, he liked it. I still sat on the windowsill and couldn''t fall off. I looked out of the window and wandered for a moment.


    Qiu Linyan suddenly pushed forward. I trembled all over. He buried his face in my chest, kissed me and said, "fool, if men dress neatly and women are messy, it''s an insult to women. I respect your feelings."


    He respected me very much. Although he occasionally fooled around in this regard, he never ignored my feelings. He said the same when we rolled together in the bar for the first time. That night, I clearly wanted to escape, but the tenderness and emotion in his eyes corroded my heart.


    Sometimes I can''t tell whether I love Qiu Linyan or not. I''m greedy for his kindness and his love for me. Therefore, I''m also good to him as much as possible. As long as it''s what he wants, I basically won''t have a party.


    Because I really don''t have anything to plan. People with Qiu Linyan''s identity don''t have what kind of woman they want to sleep. Why do you make such a big effort on me and make up a big lie.

 Chapter 138

    My hands were soft and my feet were soft in the air. My body was constantly undulating forward and backward. Qiu Linyan was a little stronger. I felt that I was about to fall down. My brain was stiff into paste, and I could only make a few slight and undetectable sobs.


    Occasionally, because I couldn''t help but make a few muffled noises, the fireworks didn''t know when to stop. There was a cool wind blowing on the lake, and goose bumps sprang up on me. It was a little cold. After Qiu Linyan found it, his warm big hand kept touching me, dispelling the cold that had just risen.


    My body was like looking for a fire, and there was a fire in my heart. In his increasingly fierce actions, I wanted to cry because my whole front body had been stretched out of the window.


    God, will I really fall into the lake and drown in sports? The newspaper tomorrow morning will be very good. When an older married woman was having an affair, she fell into the lake and drowned because of too much force? Drowned?


    Fortunately, Qiu Linyan didn''t want me to make headlines or die. He held me up and put me on the table in the lounge. He felt that the table was a little hard, and he padded his coat on it. After fooling around for a while, Qiu Linyan was worried that we would go out, so he didn''t let me be soft.


    He didn''t send me out, but took me to a path and quietly left. Of course, I wouldn''t ask if it would be rude to leave so quietly. Those who came to the party and had something to do with me left. Qiu Linyan''s parents probably thought I had left.


    At the side door, he sighed, "I''ve had enough of these days. I really want to see you off at the gate next time. No, we''ll leave together."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. This time, I won''t drag my feet." I reluctantly bid farewell to Qiu Linyan, walked out of the big house like a castle, and looked back at Qiu Linyan. The courtyard was deep, and his tall and straight figure was gradually blocked by black.


    I feel a little melancholy. Can I really be with Qiu Lin solemnly and brightly?


    When I got to the intersection, I had to take a taxi to leave. The car parked on the roadside flashed a few times. The window opened and showed Zhang Xinjiao''s pretty face: "wait for you for a long time, don''t come yet."


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were waiting for me." I quickly opened the door and went in.


    "You don''t have to explain. Boating by the lake, lonely men and women, Lang Youqing and concubine are interested. What else can you do?" Zhang Xin looked at me like a smile, an expression I knew.


    I quickly explained, "let''s just look at the stars and fireworks, nothing else."


    "Oh, ha ha!" Zhang Xin laughed, leaned forward and backward, pointed at me and said, "don''t recruit yourself. It turned out that you did something else besides watching fireworks. Tut Tut, tell me quickly. Is Qiu Lin strict or fierce?"


    I pretended not to hear it. I imagined myself sitting in a sculpture. How could I tell Zhang Xin whether Qiu Lin was fierce or not? Of course, he was really fierce. I don''t know whether other men have great demand in this regard, but Qiu Lin Yan is really like a wolf who has been hungry for several years. When I get a chance, I have to eat and eat.


    Every time he held my plump and said that I was a little cow, and there must be enough milk in the future. He had a blessing in the mouth. Although I refuted him and said it was for the child, he just laughed a few times and said that he was also a child and wanted to beat him angrily.


    Thinking about it, my face turned red.


    "Oh, it looks really fierce. You blush like a monkey''s ass." Zhang Xin smiled again. I patted her gently. "Drive quickly, it''s late."


    When Zhang Xin finally started the car and sent me to the small apartment, she had to go upstairs to drink water. Looking at her gossip expression, I knew that she didn''t want to drink water, but wanted to know something indescribable.


    Sure enough, after she dried up three glasses of water in one breath, she still stayed on the sofa. She leaned over and asked gossip on her face: "tell me about what happened between you and Qiu Linyan. I can''t wait to know how your second spring began."

 Chapter 139

    "Didn''t you tell me before that he had a fiancee? Anyway, we didn''t start much. It''s better to end like this." I rolled my eyes.


    "Who said that? I just said that if he had a fiancee, didn''t Qiu Linyan have a fiancee?" Zhang Xinqing coughed and blamed his position for his lack of firmness. "You don''t know. Qiu Linyan wants to tie you to him every day. For two days at his party, he sent me messages three times a day asking me to follow you and don''t be bullied by bad guys. I don''t even have time to talk to a handsome man. You have to compensate me for this loss."


    Of course I know. Qiu Linyan must have said something to Zhang Xin. Otherwise, why do Zhang Xin and Qiu Linyan appear one after another every time something goes wrong? Just like what has been discussed, I don''t believe Qiu Linyan can still have radar, so I can find me accurately.


    Therefore, this artificial radar must be Zhang Xin.


    "Then tell me first how Qiu Linyan persuaded you to scold him as an asshole with your front foot and sell me to him with your back foot."


    "It''s worth buying it for a handsome guy like Qiu Linyan." Zhang Xin spread his hand: "don''t miss me, no one wants it."


    I don''t believe Zhang Xin''s words. She is the only daughter of Zhang Jia. Her parents love each other and live a low-key life. Zhang Xin came forward to show her at any banquet. It is clear that she is training her.


    "Then tell me what''s going on between you and Anzi Lou. I''ve found that you don''t just know each other."


    "I was just a playmate when I was a child. I like watching him change his face best." Zhang Xin smiled. Seeing my face exploring, she quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. I just like to tease him."


    "Really?" I don''t believe it. If there''s nothing, why is she so flustered? Everyone is a woman. I absolutely understand.


    I thought I would spend a few calm days to recover from my injury. After all, Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu fooled around at the banquet. Who doesn''t know that they are colluding with each other now.


    When I went to work in the company, the boss saw that my hand was hurt. He was very kind and didn''t ask me to do more. He just arranged for the Secretary General to give me the easiest job. Originally, I could take a work-related injury leave directly, but I really didn''t have the cheek to take another leave.


    After all, I''ve only had three days off. I''m on work-related injury leave. Others know they''ll eat me.


    It''s a pity that it''s calm. After all, it''s still far from me, because Xiao Lelin directly came to me. I regret that he found out where I live. When Qiu Lin strictly handled the real estate certificate, I shouldn''t have my name. I should change a false name. In this way, Xiao Lelin won''t find it so soon.


    When he came, I was changing my dressing. It was always a little inconvenient to change my dressing alone. Although Qiu Linyan repeatedly told me to go to the hospital, I was lazy and had cancer. I really didn''t want to run so far for a small dressing change.


    Just when I was worried about how to tie up the bandage, there was a knock outside the door. It was very urgent. I thought Zhang Xin came to see me. I carefully opened the door with my left hand. The door was pushed open with a bang and nearly hit my brain bag. I quickly blocked it with my hand.


    As a result, my wound broke open. I sighed and looked coldly at Xiao Lelin at the door. It was always bad to see him.


    "Why is the phone off? What are you doing avoiding me?" Xiao Lelin came in angrily.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to him. I picked up the medicine and carefully applied the medicine to the wound. When the wound healed, it didn''t hurt to wipe it. As soon as it cracked, it hurt very much. My tears were about to fall down. However, Xiao Lelin didn''t know what to do at all. He grabbed the medicine bottle and threw it on the ground. "I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    I looked at the broken glass bottle on the ground. The purple potion in it was sprinkled everywhere. I sighed and saw the blood coming out. I quickly wiped the paper towel. Qiu Linyan bought me the clothes. I like it very much and don''t want to get dirty.

 Chapter 140

    Xiao Lelin finally saw the bloody paper towel. He was stunned and asked me, "why hasn''t your injury healed yet?"


    I sneered, turned out a pot of potion again, and put medicine on my arm again: "sorry, I haven''t reached the point where King Kong is not bad, how can it hurt and bleed, so I let you down."


    What does Xiao Lelin want to do? I''m really bored. I didn''t go to grandma. I just wanted to take good care of the injury on my hand so as not to make it inconvenient to go out. Why did he make trouble again.


    "Can you talk well?" Xiao Lelin is angry.


    "If you have a wound on your body, someone not only doesn''t help you, smashes your wound, but also breaks the medicine. Do you have to cheer cheerfully, ah, it''s good to smash for seconds. This posture is old and handsome."


    I glanced at Xiao Lelin lightly, pasted the gauze filled with medicine on the wound, took the medical bandage and bandaged the wound, but the scalded part of my right hand was very painful and didn''t dare to use too much force. I didn''t tie it up for a long time, and it was crooked and ugly.


    Xiao Lelin finally couldn''t see it and said in a low voice, "let me help you."


    I didn''t mean to make trouble with myself. If I refused, he would make trouble again. I didn''t know if I would get hurt. It''s hard to calm down. When he bandaged me, Xiao Lelin''s bandaging technology was not good at all compared with Qiu Linyan. At last, I almost scolded my mother because of too much force.


    I took out the scald cream again. This time, he consciously applied the medicine to me. He suddenly looked at me and sighed: "I haven''t seen you so quiet for a long time. If only you had been so good."


    I said in my heart, do you want to be a poor man around him and let him continue to spoil it? The little gratitude he gave me just now was blown to the horizon by the strong wind.


    "Come on, what''s up?" I asked coldly.


    "Can''t I come to you if it''s all right? I''m your husband, Tang yuan. Do you remember your identity?" Xiao Lelin roared.


    "I just remember that I''m your wife, so I try to make myself less miserable when you and Yan Ruyu are in public." I know Xiao Lelin too well. He won''t come to me for no reason. If he does, he definitely has something to do. It''s not a good thing most of the time.


    Xiao Lelin probably thought of the scene on the cruise ship and closed his mouth. I don''t think he is guilty. At most, he is cheeky and can''t hold it a little.


    After a while, Xiao Lelin said, "grandma is not very well again. She wants to see you in the hospital."


    "What, grandma is in hospital?" I was surprised. Although my grandmother''s health has not been good recently, she can still walk around and her spirit is also good. How can she enter the hospital well.


    "How''s grandma? Is it serious?" I asked nervously.


    "Not very good." Xiao Lelin''s expression was not very good. I thought he was worried about grandma''s illness, but he then said, "don''t gossip in front of grandma. I don''t want grandma to worry."


    Xiao Lelin was really the least qualified to say this. I was worried about my grandmother. I didn''t bother to quarrel with him. I went to the bedroom to change clothes. When I saw that he was coming, I locked the door directly. Xiao Lelin looked gloomy until I walked out of the bedroom and stretched my face. I was particularly unhappy.


    I don''t care. When I walked out of the door, Xiao Lelin suddenly stopped me and said, "Tang yuan, sometimes I really want to know if there was me in your heart?"


    I didn''t expect that one day Xiao Lelin would ask the same question. I wanted to ask him many times. Of course, I wouldn''t ask it so foolishly, because all Xiao Lelin''s actions told me a fact that he never cared about me. Why should I humiliate myself.


    But when Xiao Lelin asked, it was very different. It was very ironic. It was like he betrayed me, bullied me, and told me he loved me together with Yan Ruyu. I laughed at myself and asked, "what about you, Xiao Lelin? Did you ever have half of my position in your heart?"

 Chapter 141

    In the dark corridor, you can hear Xiao Lelin gasping slightly. He looked at me straight. His eyes were not blinking for a moment. The emotion flashing in his eyes was very complex and strange. After a moment, he whispered, "if I say yes, do you believe it?"


    I couldn''t help laughing again, blinked and said, "guess, I don''t believe it."


    No matter whether what he said is true or not, I don''t believe it. When we think about it carefully, we don''t even have half a good memory. The only good thing is probably the illusion on the day he proposed to me, and I have sobered up from those illusions and won''t be confused.


    "You don''t believe it!" Xiao Lelin looked at me deeply and looked wronged. Maybe he said a love word rarely, but I looked at it as a joke and was a little hurt.


    "Believe, of course I believe. I believed everything you said." The premise is the original.


    "Come on, I want to see grandma. She''s still waiting for me in the hospital." I took the lead in walking out of the corridor. The elevator slowly turned down. When I got to the first floor, the elevator door just opened. Xiao Lelin pressed the door again and made it clear that he didn''t want me to go out.


    I frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Lelin didn''t speak. He just looked at me. I looked straight into his eyes and didn''t dodge. I''m not Yan Ruyu or Tang yuan in the past. Therefore, no matter how gentle his eyes look, they can''t deceive me.


    "We... Later..."


    "You''d better not say that!" I interrupted Xiao Lelin''s words. No matter what he said is that we will be fine in the future or that we don''t have a future, I don''t want to listen. Anyway, I''m tired of listening. I press the open switch, go out with big steps, open the door and get on the seat in the back.


    "Why not sit on the co pilot?" Xiao Lelin frowned. "You used to like sitting in the co pilot''s seat best."


    Because I thought the position of the co pilot was closer and closer to Xiao Lelin. I put my bag away. In Xiao Lelin''s chattering expression, I said in a low voice: "that night, in the grove, I heard what you said to Yan Ruyu and heard it clearly."


    Xiao Lelin was stunned for a moment. His face turned white and his lips moved. He probably wanted to explain, but he finally gave up. He turned his head and drove seriously without saying anything specious.


    I am relieved that such entanglement is more tired than going to work. If he has the cheek to say some dignified words to me after I say this, I will probably pick up the bag and hit him directly in the face.


    Grandma was probably very ill. She was lying in the hospital bed with no blood on her face and weak speech. When she saw me, she reluctantly smiled and said a few words. She began to cough. I poured a glass of warm water and handed it to her.


    Grandma''s muddy eyes fell on the bandage on my arm and palm and looked at Xiao Lelin reproachfully: "how did you take care of Yuanyuan and go to the party for a few days? Why was she hurt all over?"


    Xiao Lelin didn''t speak and didn''t want to make Grandma unhappy. I didn''t want to shake my hand: "it''s okay, grandma. I''m careless. People come and go at the party. It''s normal to have an accident."


    "God, I''m sorry to see that the scald is so severe. I wanted you to accompany me more in the hospital. Now it seems that it''s better to forget it. You should go back and have a good rest and take care of the injury. This girl can''t leave a scar." Grandma looked at me rather reluctantly, worried and distressed.


    "Anyway, I''m fine. I''ll accompany the nanny in the hospital today. Do you think so? This little injury won''t hurt." I smiled. Grandma''s concern is true. I can feel that no matter what attention she was paying, she was really good to me.


    Grandma always disagreed, but I insisted that she couldn''t beat me and finally promised me to accompany her in the hospital at night.


    "I went to the party this time. Nothing happened? Did you have a good time?" Grandma lovingly touched my face, wrinkled hands, a little shaved, but very warm. All the missing family feelings I didn''t feel at home have been obtained from Grandma.

 Chapter 142

    "Fortunately, manager Zhao and his wife are also very enthusiastic. They talked to me for a long time. By the way, president Zhao''s wife is pregnant again. Manager Zhao''s baby is great. After finding it on the first day of the banquet, he hurried to take the people away. He took them away directly for fear of bumping. He must be very happy. I estimate that we can eat red eggs again in another year."


    "Really, that feeling is good. Xiao Zhao loves his wife. In this city a, it''s famous. XIAOLINZI, learn." Grandma stared at Xiao Lelin.


    I laughed a few times and was a little embarrassed. Xiao Lelin was no exception, but he came to me, took my hand and said to grandma, "grandma, have a good rest. Don''t worry about this and that all day. Yuanyuan and I are adults and don''t need you to worry. Just take care of yourself."


    I don''t know if grandma knows about those things at the party. She has her own contacts. Maybe she can''t hide anything from her, but if grandma doesn''t mention it, I won''t say it. She always wants me to love with Xiao Lelin en en, have a happy knee together and have a big fat boy by the way, but obviously, this is impossible.


    But Grandma''s illness may be really serious. Xiao Lelin has learned to play in front of grandma.


    Grandma was a little sleepy after talking for a while. I tucked her in, walked out of the ward with Xiao Lelin, immediately shook off his hand holding my wrist, went to the doctor''s office and learned about grandma''s condition.


    My heart is a little heavy. My grandmother is old. Now her blood pressure is too high and she will feel dizzy from time to time. Taking medicine alone is no longer enough. She has to live in the hospital and do various examinations from time to time.


    Xiao Lelin''s mobile phone rings again and again. I remember this sound. Xiao Lelin likes to design the RBT of every special person differently. For example, song Wenjie''s voice is different from that of the wet nurse''s phone. This RBT is a piano song with beautiful tone. Who else can it be if it''s not Yan Ruyu.


    He answered the phone. His tone became very soft. He whispered a few words and didn''t avoid me. I heard the female voice over there clearly. When he answered the phone, he said, "if you are free these two days, sign the divorce agreement, so that everyone won''t have a long dream."


    "Divorced, will you be with Qiu Linyan?" Xiao Lelin''s tone became indifferent again. "Don''t rush to deny it. Every time you have something, Qiu Linyan will defend you. If you say there''s nothing between you, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "If we get divorced, it seems that my business is none of your business. Are you right, ex husband?" I bite those two words very hard. When I mention divorce, I''m excited, and Xiao Lelin will be more excited than me.


    But this time, Xiao Lelin didn''t get angry at all. He just looked at the position of the ward. "Grandma is like this now. I''m not at ease. Wait."


    That''s a human remark, but I have a better way to deal with it: "Let''s divorce first. It''s better not to tell Grandma. I think Yan Ruyu can''t wait long. Why should you let her heart fall on a married man and remind her all day. She''s afraid that others say she''s a junior, but she can''t help showing her love with you. She''s a public figure. Now her reputation is not very good. Be careful what comes out. Her future will be ruined. ¡±


    "You can''t wait to throw yourself into the arms of other men. You have to be shameless." Xiao Lelin was finally angry.


    I smiled, "compared with being shameless and inferior to someone, you don''t always dislike me for being dirty. At the right time, I also dislike you. Everyone is tired of looking at each other. Break up and barely get together. One day, either I die or I kill you."


    Xiao Lelin was surprised by my murderous words and said in a deep voice, "do you hate me so much?"


    "What do you say?" I blinked. Now I can be so calm. I feel incredible. Originally, I thought that when I saw Xiao Lelin after I came back, I would rush up and beat him. Although I may not have beaten him, I would make things big enough to get out of control and force him to divorce, but I was not stupid enough to do that.


    "By the way, there is a third ending, that is, I was killed by Yan Ruyu. Which one do you like? We can try one by one."

 Chapter 143

    Because of grandma''s illness, even if our conversation was thunderous and thunderous, we could fight almost the next second, but we all smiled and held back. Xiao Lelin was aboveboard. I went to find Yan Ruyu.


    The mobile phone has been vibrating since just now. When I took out my mobile phone, it was full of Qiu Linyan''s missed calls and several text messages. They all asked me to answer the phone quickly. I quickly dialed him back.


    "Little sister, where have you been? When I came home, I didn''t see you. I hurt my hand and ran around. I really should fight."


    Qiu Linyan said to go home, not to come to me. This time, it was inexplicably pleasant to me and poked the soft meat in my heart. I smiled and said, "I''m in the hospital now. Why didn''t you call before you came? I can tell you about Qinghu."


    "Dressing change, I''ll pick you up. Which hospital is it in?" Qiu Linyan asked again.


    "It''s not a dressing change. Grandma is in hospital. I came to see him. I may not be able to go back tonight. Don''t be angry." I said pleasantly.


    "You go to the vigil, don''t you have sang Yaqi? As her daughter-in-law, don''t you have to go to the hospital?" Qiu Linyan''s tone was obviously dissatisfied, and his tone changed. I had to coax him.


    "Grandma always doesn''t like to see sang Yaqi. It is said that sang Yaqi married uncle Xiao because she married her son. Grandma had to agree and wronged you all night. If you can''t sleep alone, you can sleep with my baby, okay?"


    "Doll?" What as like as two peas, as like as two peas, I am sure that I am going to prepare a large doll and make the same one as you. Do you say it well? Hundreds of thousands of people will make a one, I promise you will look just like you.


    "..." even if I was stupid, I knew what the doll was and said, "then I''m here. You actually want to buy an inflatable doll. What''s your taste?"


    "Didn''t you let me sleep with a doll? Why do you dislike my taste? I have good taste. Otherwise, how can I find you?" Qiu Lin Yan smiled.


    As like as two peas, I am afraid that I will not be a doll at night. I am afraid that I will have a little bit of a person who is just like me. I think I will not be able to buy a doll that looks exactly the same as you, and I will put it beside you if you see a ghost. I deliberately spoiled my voice.


    Qiu Linyan seemed a little confused. He let out a light sigh, and then jokingly said, "the original baby is not satisfied. It seems that I really don''t work hard enough. You all want an inflatable doll. When you go home, I should shake my husband''s gang."


    "Ah!" I suddenly felt a sense of lifting my own feet with a stone. I just make complaints about it. I really didn''t want to buy a magic doll for women. It''s too evil to have wood.


    "I''m wrong. Yan, will you let me go? I''m really wrong." I began to beg for mercy, please and flatter, which made me goose bumps.


    "Know you''re wrong?"


    "Well, I''m wrong, ah Yan. I really know I''m wrong." If I were hard spoken, when I went back to see Qiu Linyan, he would definitely use a hundred ways to cry me and ask me to sing and conquer. Although I haven''t tried, when we joked before, he said he would definitely do so if he dared to question his words.


    At the thought of such a scene, I couldn''t help fighting a cold war. It was terrible.


    "How''s the wound on your hand?"


    "Much better," I answered him obediently.


    "Pay attention to safety in the evening. Don''t knock your hand again. I''ll come back tomorrow and give you a lollipop."


    I hung up the phone with a red face. I ate lollipops. I said so obscene and serious. Don''t think I don''t know what he meant by lollipops.


    I went back to grandma''s ward again. She looked out the door. She didn''t see Xiao Lelin, so she asked, "where''s XIAOLINZI?"


    I helped him cover up and said, "it''s said that the company has something to deal with."

 Chapter 144

    Grandma looked at me and stopped talking. After a long time, she sighed and flashed melancholy in her eyes. "He went to find Yan Ruyu. Why do you have to speak for him? You stand together. Even when you hold hands, your smile is stiff. Grandma can''t see it."


    "Er!" I didn''t expect that grandma would directly expose my lie, so I began to giggle, "since grandma knows, why ask me?"


    Grandma sank her face, looked sad and sat in place. I looked at her old face and always felt that she looked very sad now. I began to comfort her: "grandma, in fact... Lelin, she and Yan Ruyu were originally a couple. They had to separate in those years. Why don''t you help them."


    I never thought that one day I would ask my grandmother to help Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu. Of course, I don''t have an attack of Notre Dame. I just want a divorce. Grandma will understand such a euphemism.


    Isn''t that good for everyone? Although Yan Ruyu always likes all kinds of works, she still dares not to make a mistake in front of her grandmother. Yan Ruyu has always been afraid of her grandmother. I felt it when I was a child. It is probably that grandma knows what she did.


    For example, when she bullied a little girl from another family and framed me, she was caught by her grandmother once. Since then, Yan Ruyu was particularly afraid to see her grandmother.


    Although grandma and I knew exactly how Yan Ruyu left, I still hope grandma can agree to this. In fact, I don''t understand why grandma resisted Yan Ruyu so much.


    Maybe it''s because birds of a feather flock together. Grandma doesn''t like sang Yaqi. She likes me, but sang Yaqi likes Yan Ruyu and hates me very much.


    "No!" Grandma snapped at me and scolded, "I will never let a woman like Yan Ruyu marry my Xiao family. She doesn''t want to think about it. There''s no way."


    I was a little surprised. Grandma mentioned Yan Ruyu and was so excited, as if Yan Ruyu had done something unforgivable.


    After grandma scolded, she reacted and felt a little out of shape. With a long sigh, she said, "anyway, I won''t agree with XIAOLINZI and Yan Ruyu."


    "Why?" If what grandma said was true, she changed Yan Ruyu''s name with my growing sense of autumn, so that Yan Ruyu was qualified to study painting abroad. Finally, she took the evidence of this matter and forced Yan Ruyu to leave the United States. Why did she do this?


    Let Xiao Lelin marry me and get the shares? I don''t want to think so, grandma. If it''s just like this, why should she stop me from divorcing Xiao Lelin now? Anyway, I have no use value.


    "I have my reasons!" Grandma''s attitude seemed very firm. She pointed in the direction of the cabinet and said, "Yuanyuan, go and get the document in the cabinet."


    I went over and opened the cabinet. I was a little surprised to see an encrypted file inside. After all, this is a hospital. Why does grandma put such important files here and hand them to grandma? I immediately stepped back.


    Some are secret. It''s better not to know. The more you know, the less good it will be. But after grandma opened the file and looked at it for a few times, she handed it to me, "Yuanyuan, have a look, too."


    I hesitated and took the document. When I saw it, I was stunned immediately, because the document showed an investment share agreement. My heart beat and hurried to the last page. Sure enough, I saw that my mother''s name was signed on it, Zhou Yingyun.


    "Grandma, what''s this?" I asked.


    "These are your mother''s shares!" Grandma spoke directly about shares in front of me, which I really didn''t expect. The last time I went to the house to see grandma, it really wasn''t a good memory.


    Although I''ve been saying that I didn''t hear anything, no one can deceive this lie, but what does grandma mean by taking out this agreement now?

 Chapter 145

    I looked at the contents of the agreement. My mother did have a stake in the Xiao family''s company, 5%, which is not much based on the Xiao family''s industry, but a poor person like me is undoubtedly a sky high number. I can do nothing. The annual dividend alone is enough for me to eat for a long time.


    "At that time, the Xiao family fell into a dispute for a period of time and was financially tight. I went to your father for investment, but your father was just going to make a big deal and was unwilling to take the money out. After I left disappointed, your mother found me."


    Grandma seemed to fall into those old memories, with a bright light in her eyes: "Your mother is really a shrewd and intelligent person. Unfortunately, your father didn''t listen to her. Think about it carefully. At that time, there was no such harmony between your father and your mother, but she recognized that this project made more money than what your father saw, so she secretly invested 200 million in me in exchange for this 8% share. Even your father didn''t know."


    In the past year and a half, I couldn''t hear anyone mention my mother. Recently, I hurried one after another. Others knew that I smiled faintly and reluctantly. Mentioning my mother is always an extremely heavy topic.


    "Why did grandma tell me this?"


    Grandma looked at me, took out a document from the document bag and handed it to me, "your mother''s shares should have belonged to you. Now, I transfer the shares to you. In addition, there are 2% I gave you."


    My hand holding the document stiffened. The second document is undoubtedly a contract transfer. My grandmother wants to give me 10% of the shares of the Xiao family. I hold this document. As long as I sign my name, I can make myself worry about food, clothing and work.


    However, I feel that I am holding a hot potato, which is very hot. I almost want to lose it immediately. I don''t get paid for my useless work. After so many things, I learned to be careful.


    "Grandma, I can''t take these shares. You''d better keep them..."


    "Don''t refuse yet!" Grandma interrupted me, "that 2% share is my compensation to you. I know you have been wronged with XIAOLINZI."


    Grandma sighed softly. It seemed hard to open her mouth. After tangled for a while, she said, "at the beginning, I told XIAOLINZI that I just wanted him to marry you willingly. I never thought of giving him your mother''s shares, Nannan. Do you believe it?"


    I don''t know whether I should believe it or not, but when I see grandma''s sincere eyes and the real document in front of me, I''m really soft. Grandma is old and will be dead in bed now. Why should she deceive me again.


    I nodded, looked more serious than ever, and said seriously, "I believe it!"


    Grandma''s face suddenly showed a gratifying smile and gently patted the back of my hand: "I knew it didn''t hurt you in vain. Grandma has her own difficulties and can''t tell people. When I found your feelings for XIAOLINZI, I wanted to fix you up. Unfortunately, nature makes people."


    "Sorry, grandma!" I lowered my head. Grandma''s original intention was kind, but Xiao Lelin and I had no fate.


    "Have you made up your mind about the divorce?" Grandma asked again.


    I really want to tell Grandma that I''m not in such a hurry, but I think of Qiu Linyan and what Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu did to me. I don''t hesitate any more.


    I just want to be with Qiu Linyan and live my happy life. Grandma is very good, but she can''t make a decision for Xiao Lelin or make Xiao Lelin treat me well.


    I can''t even say what happened.


    "Grandma, there are some things I can''t say, so I''m sorry." I pushed those agreements back and gave them back to my grandmother: "I can''t take these things. Since they belong to my mother, I''ll take them when she comes back one day."

 Chapter 146

    I walked out of the hospital and stood at the gate. I looked at my hand and looked back at the position of the hospital. Suddenly I rushed under a big tree and bumped my head against the trunk. While bumping, I cried in my heart.


    So much money, I''m a poor, white faced woman. I refused. Even if I have the cheek to take it away, there''s no problem.


    Passers-by threw surprised eyes at me. A little girl nestled in the arms of an adult, pointed to me and asked, "Mom, why did that Aunt hit a tree with her head? Is her head harder than a tree?"


    "Don''t look, it''s a psycho." The woman rushed forward with the child in her arms and spat at me as if she had seen the plague.


    I raised my chin high and snorted from my nose. I was so crazy that I didn''t want any money.


    When I went to work, I saw Xiaomei in the same office and asked her, "Xiaomei, if one day someone gives you 100 million or 200 million, you can get it as long as you sign the document, will you want it?"


    Xiaomei stared at me again with a crazy expression: "you want money crazy."


    I burst out laughing and laughed happily. I just know what I want so much that I refuse those. If I accept those shares, there will be more and more entanglement between me and Xiao Lelin, and I won''t be so stupid.


    Whatever he finally wants to do with Yan Ruyu, heaven and earth, mountains and boundless heaven and earth are good. Anyway, I don''t care about my business. Although I don''t know why grandma resists Yan Ruyu so much, I think Xiao Lelin will deal with those things since he loves Yan Ruyu so much. At that time, it will probably be a harmonious family.


    Advertising design companies have a lot of work related to design and drawing. I learn to draw and make a sound in the end. Therefore, although there are many places to test professional knowledge, my painters are enough to cover up my shortcomings.


    After work in the evening, I bought some vegetables and went back. I thought Cui yechen was not here. He had a lot of things to do. He couldn''t be here with me all day, but when I opened the door, I smelled the smell of food.


    I looked into the kitchen. Qiu Lin was cooking. He went to the kitchen door and leaned against the wall. I quietly watched him cook seriously. His cooking posture was very skilled. No matter how many times he looked, he felt magical.


    "What''s Leng doing there? Don''t come and help. Hurry up. The lobster is steamed in the steamer. Go and see if it''s cooked." Qiu Linyan looked back, raised his eyebrows at me, pointed to the steamer and said, "don''t just think about eating ready-made food. We should do this housework together."


    I blinked, walked over to open the steamer, looked at the lobster inside and asked, "as a man who dotes on women, shouldn''t you say that you do the housework? I just need to be responsible for the beauty of flowers, drink tea and have a rest?"


    Qiu Lin Yan Yangmei smiled and kissed me on the cheek. "Little sister, this life is a day for both of us, so of course we have to bear it together. You want to be as beautiful as flowers, but you have to wash the dishes later. I remember you hate washing the dishes most."


    "Who said, I just hate being scolded while washing the dishes." I also smiled. I will never lack a smile when I am with Qiu Linyan. It is probably very relaxed. If we put aside his prominent family background, we are real, like a pair of most loving couples, sweet and real.


    "That''s settled. You wash the dishes and I cook." Qiu Linyan nodded seriously.


    I wanted to bring out the steamed lobster. As a result, I accidentally touched the pot surface. My painful fingers shook and almost threw out the lobster. Qiu Lin Yan saw it. He quickly put my hand on his lips and blew it gently for a few times. After blowing, he put my fingers in his mouth and turned the tip of his tongue on his fingers.


    Like an electric shock, I pulled my hand back, spat and said, "my hands are full of saliva. They are dirty."

 Chapter 147

    "Hey, hey, dirty!" Qiu Linyan suddenly smiled badly. I immediately had a bad feeling and ran towards the kitchen door. Unfortunately, I didn''t run as fast as him. Qiu Linyan had pressed me on the flow table and blocked my mouth with his mouth.


    The tip of my tongue stirred in my mouth and deliberately kissed it. I was kissed with seven meat and eight vegetables. Although Qiu Linyan deliberately made trouble at the beginning, he conquered me directly with superb kissing skills. Finally, he licked on my lips and said, "every time you say dirty in the future, I''ll let you taste my saliva. Let''s be dirty together, remember?"


    I nodded obediently and rubbed my fingers on my lips. If Qiu Linyan said that he had only been a woman, why did he kiss so well? Did he find someone to practice, or did he watch more colored films and have rich theories.


    I was thinking about it. Qiu Linyan suddenly dragged my ass, picked me up, turned out of the kitchen, hurriedly put it on the sofa, and then rubbed it on me, touched it, and touched it in the restricted area. The tofu was full,


    I quickly stopped him: "don''t mess around. The pot is still burning oil. I don''t want to make headlines tomorrow about natural gas explosion and two naked bodies in the house."


    Qiu Linyan was amused by my words and gave out a few wild laughter. Then he rubbed several hands on my ass. finally, he put his hand into my clothes and touched my chest. While pinching out various shapes, he said, "baby, I just want to bring you out to eat. Where did you think of it? Didn''t you say you wash the dishes and I cook?"


    To the smiling eyes of Shang Qiu Linyan, my face turned red. But Qiu Linyan teased me and became addicted. He said, "of course, if you are in great demand now, I don''t mind. As long as you call a good husband, please come in, I''ll turn off the fire in the kitchen and take you to the clouds."


    "Asshole, go and cook. I''m hungry." I threw the pillow over.


    Qiu Linyan took the pillow and put it on the stool. He made a gentleman''s move: "yes, my queen."


    That night, I nestled in Qiu Linyan''s arms and told him what had happened in the hospital. Qiu Linyan was very calm and kissed me on the forehead with praise: "you''re right. It''s only one or two hundred million. Don''t pay attention at all. I have money."


    "Then your money is yours, not mine." I rolled my eyes on purpose,


    "No, my money is also yours. I promise not to hide it privately, but." Qiu Lin strictly touched his chin and asked seriously, "can I save some private money? Sometimes it takes money to go out, and it will be humiliating to have too little money."


    I followed his words and asked, "how much do you want?"


    "One hundred thousand at a time, not too much." Qiu Lin said in a quiet voice.


    I almost stared out my eyes. I gave 100000 yuan at a time, but I didn''t call it much. "Five thousand yuan is almost the same. My pocket money a month is only one thousand yuan, five times to you. It''s like taking you as a treasure and myself as grass."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are my baby. I promise you will have a lot of pocket money every month in the future." Qiu Linyan probably had enough rest. He turned over again and squeezed between my legs to prepare for the second time.


    I was so confused that I asked, "how much are you going to give me?"


    "How about 500000?" Qiu Linyan left a dense kiss on my clavicle. It was crisp and numb. A feeling of electric shock spread from the top of my head to the center of my feet. I curled up my toes and shook my body. He held my feet and held my toes as tender as spring onions in his mouth.


    I felt my lower abdomen rise. Even if I had done it many times, it still rose. I looked at him in confusion and asked foolishly, "so many, do I count as being kept by you?"


    Qiu Linyan suddenly became fierce because of this word. I raised my head and involuntarily made a high scream, but I heard his somewhat stuffy voice: "I don''t like to listen to this sentence. Don''t say it again in the future."

 Chapter 148

    "Oh..." what I wanted to say, but under his attack, it turned into a fine sob, and my sight turned into a sheet. The blue print on it was very beautiful and warm. I turned my head and wanted to kiss him.


    He had a tacit understanding and accurately found my lips and kissed them hard. After changing my sight again, I gasped, hugged his neck, looked at him deeply, and whispered in a broken voice, "at most, I''ll let you keep it for a lifetime. Do you say good or bad, brother."


    He paused for a moment, then became more and more intense, and soon explained. Sweat soaked his hair in front of his forehead. He stroked my smooth back, a satisfied expression on his face, and a lazy voice came out of his mouth, "this is OK. Remember to call me brother more next time."


    My chest vibrated violently, and I smiled silently. This little man is really funny. He likes me to call her brother. I''ve found it before. Every time I don''t pay attention to calling out my brother between the beds, he will be particularly excited and can explain it soon.


    Two days later, I was blocked on the road by Yan Ruyu on my way to work. She didn''t know where to find me. Obviously, she had been waiting at the intersection for a long time. After seeing me, her face was full of contempt and said in a strange way: "cousin, it''s really not easy to find you recently. She''s busy hooking up with men?"


    When she spoke, she deliberately lowered her head and let me see the kiss marks on her chest. They were all in those secret places. At first glance, she knew how fierce the war was. It was obvious that she wanted to annoy me. I knew she had no good words, but she was not angry at all. She looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice: "Isn''t it your cousin who has more experience in this respect? There are a lot of men around you. Who knows who left the kiss marks? Maybe a lot of people?"


    Such slander is really a bit serious for a woman. I''m not an aggressive person, but compared with the things Yan Ruyu did, I think this sentence is really nothing. At most, it''s ugly. Of course, Yan Ruyu''s expression is also ugly. It almost makes me think she really came to many men.


    "Cousin, cousin, you just like to be so duplicative." Yan Ruyu pulled the bangs in front of her forehead and leaned on the tree. "I never knew that you still have this ability. Obviously, you have been bullied by me so that you can''t even cry. Unexpectedly, you can make Xiao Lelin think of you."


    She tilted her head, as if she was puzzled. Then she patted her hands gently, with a suddenly realized expression, "do you have good Kung Fu in bed, so brother Xiao can''t stop, so she can''t bear you. As soon as I mentioned the divorce, he prevaricated all kinds of things, as if he had done something more guilty."


    I narrowed my eyes and the anger in my chest began to gather. I never thought about it before. In the years when Xiao Lelin and I were together, he didn''t touch me once. The only time was to throw me into the hotel and let others bully me.


    Yan Ruyu knew it clearly, but it happened that this matter poked my painful foot. That night, I nearly committed suicide. If Qiu Linyan hadn''t appeared and told me the truth, I think now my has probably been hung on the wall and become the talk of everyone after dinner.


    I angrily said, "why, you''re tired of being a junior. You haven''t been very used to it all the time. I said, you want to marry Xiao Lelin and find a way by yourself. I can''t wait to stay away from you disgusting dog men and women. It''s best not to meet for a lifetime. If you feel wronged by being a junior, you''ll do it quickly and don''t bother me."


    Yan Ruyu smiled again. This time, the bitterness and ruthlessness in her eyes almost didn''t hide: "you want to get rid of me. How can it be? I haven''t seen your desperate face yet. The kind of deep-rooted and inescapable despair, if placed on your face, would definitely be the most beautiful scenery in the world."


    I was shocked. I always felt Yan Ruyu was calculating something. I said coldly, "what do you want to do? Don''t pester me like a mad dog."

 Chapter 149

    "Cousin, you''re scared. Don''t worry. I''ll let you experience it slowly. At that time, you''ll be a poor abandoned creature, and I''m still the new painter Miss Yan, who is loved by everyone. By the way, the future president Xiao''s wife, it''s a pity that song Wenjie''s family is too tough, and there are a lot of main stepmothers, which makes me a little dislike. Otherwise, I''ll die Married song Wenjie. "


    Yan Ruyu is very confident. It seems that whoever she wants to marry will agree. I don''t know where she comes from. Of course, I''m sure. At least Qiu Linyan will never see her. You know, every time Qiu Linyan mentions Yan Ruyu, it''s no different from a passer-by a.


    Of course I''m afraid. Sometimes Yan Ruyu''s mind is really like a problem. She completely pinches me as a face and wants to bully me. By the way, she wants to see how poor I can be. She looks miserable when she steps on the soles of her feet. It seems that her ridiculous inferiority in front of me can be erased.


    But I didn''t even notice the lowliness she imagined. Did she provoke her just because my parents loved my family and harmony and someone loved me? After all, it wasn''t my family''s fault that her father had an accident.


    "Of course I''m afraid. After all, whoever is entangled by a mad dog is not a happy thing." I hissed.


    "But brother Xiao is very worried about you. It''s really distressing!" Yan Ruyu rubbed his sexy red lips as if he was very distressed. "It seems that he still has some feelings for you. Although he sometimes goes too far with his cousin, then I have to let him make a decision. Cousin, wait."


    Yan Ruyu shook her graceful figure and left step by step. Her waist attracted several passers-by to hit a tree. I have to admit that she definitely has the capital to play love games and make many men crazy for her.


    After all, among all the women I see now, only Mo Lanxin and Zhang Xin can compare with Yan Ruyu.


    "What a pity it''s a psycho!" I sighed. What was Yan Ruyu calculating? If Xiao Lelin can make a choice, it''s probably something like framing. I''ll just be careful. Yan Ruyu said that Xiao Lelin was not willing to me.


    I''m a little surprised. I don''t think Xiao Lelin has any feelings for me. His male chauvinism is at most because he lacks a person around him like a nanny. He''s a little unaccustomed.


    Qiu Linyan wants to go on a business trip. It is said that because the Qiu family talked about a big project, it has something to do with the change of the government. His mother recently told her father that she was going on vacation. She didn''t say anything. Qiu Linyan had to deal with it by herself.


    In his original words, the lady said: anyway, it''s just an investment of more than 2 billion yuan. They lost a little money after talking about failure. However, they won''t laugh at Qiu Linyan''s futility. After all, there is already an accomplished eldest son in the family. There''s nothing more than a scum who only knows to eat, drink and play. They can afford it, But after being looked down upon by his wife, it doesn''t matter what they do.


    I think this method is really wonderful. Although Qiu Linyan is a kind of person who can afford to let go, he absolutely doesn''t want to be looked down upon by his future wife. Therefore, he is eager to go away. When he leaves, he holds me all kinds of kisses and hugs, just like a spoiled child.


    I was tossed to the end and didn''t know what I was doing. Anyway, what he said was what he was doing. I had no sense of autonomy. I just felt that my body was not my own. All kinds of pleasant feelings kept climbing in my body. For a while, I flew into the sky, happily like a bird, and for a while, I swam freely like a fish in the sea.


    The whole body has no self-consciousness except that the mouth can involuntarily make some whine sounds.

 Chapter 150

    "Don''t... I''m so tired... I can''t move..." I pushed Qiu Linyan, who is still completely turned into a mouse on me. Qiu Linyan, who enjoys playing hole games, can''t even lift his hands.


    "You don''t have to move. Just shout. Darling, don''t bite your lips. I like to listen to your voice." The tip of his tongue crossed my cheek, rolled up the little tears in the corners of my eyes, and his words were sweet and greasy


    "Don''t... I''m really tired... I want to sleep..."


    "Then go to sleep. It takes me three days to go this time. I don''t eat enough at a time. It''s too poor to sleep alone. Do you know?" Qiu Linyan continued to be a mouse, while I continued to be that wall, a crumbling wall.


    "You know what? Your voice is as good as a cat. I like it best."


    I finally couldn''t resist the feeling of limit and fainted directly. I felt ashamed that I could be fainted in such a thing. When I woke up, Qiu Linyan had left.


    It''s not that he didn''t say hello to me. When I was sleeping soundly in the morning, someone always said in my ear, "I''m leaving, and you don''t get up to send me. It''s heartless and heartless to sleep so soundly."


    At that time, I seemed to slap him and said in a vicious voice, "who caused me so sleepy? NIMA, it''s obviously you''re exerting yourself. Why am I tired? You''re so energetic. Next time I''ll make my own efforts, and I''ll do you like eggplant."


    At that time, Qiu Linyan seemed to laugh for a while, teased my hair and said, "this is what you said. Next time you work hard, I''ll lie still and don''t cheat."


    I think I should have dug a pit and buried myself. Otherwise, why would I say such words? I can imagine how miserable I will be next time. I will definitely be eaten by Qiu Lin Yan''s face.


    With soft hands and feet, I went to the bathroom to wash. I stood there like a ghost. After washing a cold face, I found a little sanity. Looking at my traces in the mirror, I blushed.


    How fierce this time is, even I dare not think about it myself, because when I think about it, my face will be red as the fire is burning.


    I''m a little hungry. I''m going to find something to eat in the refrigerator. I just opened the refrigerator and took out the bread. I haven''t eaten yet, but I saw a note on the bread, which is written by Qiu Lin Yan.


    "I knew you would just eat some bread. Don''t eat it."


    I looked at the bread and the note. I put the bread in. I can always drink a glass of milk. Who knows that my milk hasn''t been opened, and I saw the note on the milk bottle.


    "Fool, won''t you look in the pot? I made you breakfast, kept it warm and drank Iced Milk on an empty stomach. If you dare to drink, I promise to beat you more than once."


    "..." after I was stunned for a few seconds, I covered my mouth and laughed. How can this man be so cute?


    Qiu Linyan really knew me well. Even my living habits were clear. I went to the stove, opened the lid of the pot, and saw a bowl of porridge, a fried egg and a ham. I smiled knowingly.


    I took my things to the table and tasted the porridge. It was the kind of fragrant, sweet and soft glutinous rice porridge with smooth and tender fried eggs and ham. It tasted better. I ate up the perfect breakfast at one go and never stopped smiling.


    After breakfast, I changed my clothes and prepared everything I needed for work. I was about to go to the company when I heard the sound of a mobile phone in the room. It rang several times. I blinked and took out my mobile phone from my bag. There was nothing on it.


    It''s strange. I heard the sound clearly. I thought it was my auditory hallucination. Everyone had walked to the door. Who knows, at this time, the mobile phone rang again. I looked around the room and finally found Qiu Linyan''s mobile phone under the sofa.


    In the vague memory, when it was too intense last night, a phone remembered that I urged Qiu Linyan to answer the phone. He directly threw his mobile phone under the bed. It turned out that Qiu Linyan didn''t forget to take his mobile phone here.


    I wasn''t ready to read the text message, but a text message popped up on my mobile phone, signed by Yan Ruyu: I''ll wait for you in mingyueju, see you or leave.

 Chapter 151

    I stared at the text message for a long time and almost thought I was dazzled. When did Yan Ruyu know Qiu Linyan? In my cognition, they had no intersection. However, when I didn''t know, they not only had contact information with each other, but also said that they would not see each other.


    I held my breath and stared at the text message for a long time. It seems that a century has passed. I have been trying to calm myself down, but my breath is chaotic, my heart is chaotic, I will not leave until I see you, and I will not abandon you. These are words that only lovers can say.


    What is their relationship?


    Countless kinds of unbearable ideas are spreading in my mind, almost swallowing me. I accidentally saw the notes on the table. Those short fonts, dragon and phoenix dance, indicate the publicity and uninhibited of the master.


    My mood soon calmed down. These bits and pieces are not romantic and aesthetic, and there is no special sea withered and stone rotten, but they need a lot of patience and special care to do it.


    How can I doubt Qiu Linyan because of such a vague text message? How unfair it is to him. When he is so kind to me, my practice is like poking a knife in his heart.


    I finally walked to the sofa step by step, sat down and breathed out a long breath. Yan Ruyu came to me yesterday and deliberately provoked me and did all kinds of things. Maybe it was just some provocation she accidentally found the relationship between me and Qiu Linyan.


    The idea surged in my heart for a moment and finally stopped. I slapped myself in the face and pulled my hair. It was a punishment for doubting Qiu Linyan. Then I laughed. If Qiu Linyan was interested in Yan Ruyu, why should he provoke me? It was totally unnecessary.


    Qiu Linyan couldn''t have liked Yan Ruyu, so he responded to Yan Ruyu''s arrangement, deliberately came to me and treated me well, and then kicked him after I fell in love with him. What a second grade idea.


    Before long, a rapid bell rang outside the door. I was about to get up and open the door. The door opened by myself. Qiu Linyan hurried in, dressed in a suit and formal dress. He saw me sitting on the sofa, came over and sat next to me: "why don''t you sleep a little more? Get up so early?"


    I shook my cell phone and smiled: "forgot to take my cell phone, didn''t I delay the plane?"


    "No, just make up another ticket." Qiu Linyan took the cell phone and put it in his pocket. Seeing that I was dressed neatly and had a bag at hand, he asked me, "are you going out?"


    ¡±Of course, I have to work. " I don''t believe he has a plane right now. Otherwise, Yan Ruyu won''t say goodbye. Something has happened between Qiu Linyan and Yan Ruyu. Maybe it really has something to do with me, although I''m still a little upset.


    This discomfort can be attributed to the exclusive desire that his male god is approached by women who don''t like, so I made a bold decision to investigate what he did?


    "What shift are you on? Are you sleepy? It''s Saturday. Don''t you have to work overtime for your clerical work?" Qiu Linyan gently scraped my nose and looked helpless.


    "Er..." I just remembered that today is a weekend. Ma Dan must have been angry with Yan Ruyu''s goods yesterday, which makes me forget who I am. Of course, the culprit is definitely the man with a smiling face in front of me.


    I glared at Qiu Lin Yan fiercely, made a move to leave him, then stood up and pushed him outside the door: "hurry to catch the plane, don''t forget, you''ve been late for a long time now. If you really miss a big event, don''t complain."


    "At most, complain that beauty town is a hero tomb. Who makes you so moist!" Qiu Linyan called that Runzi a porn. As an old driver who knows only a little about that, but he brought out his experience, I understand it.

 Chapter 152

    Simply push people directly into the elevator and help people press the button on the first floor, "say nonsense, I''ll let the express pack you and send you abroad."


    "It''s cruel of you not to give me a parting kiss and send me away. I......" I swallowed the rest of Qiu Linyan''s words and his saliva.


    I learned the way he kissed me before and did enough. When he felt he wanted to kiss me back, he quit the elevator. Qiu Lin and Yan Gang wanted to pull me back. The elevator door had been closed slowly. I stuck out my tongue at him and showed a playful smile.


    Qiu Lin Yan bared his teeth. What I teased was helplessness and anger. In the last sight, he raised his hands, made a standard Xingye version of the Dragon grab, and said a word silently.


    I understand. What he said is that he wants my little rabbit to become a red rabbit when he comes back. I hide my face and smile. Now I''m all red, but I''m not a red rabbit.


    "Well, I wasn''t called a little cow before. How can I become a red rabbit now?" I said to myself.


    "Miss, you and your husband are in love. We all envy him. He''s so handsome." I don''t know when an aunt stood by, looking at us with emotion, smiling kindly.


    I was a little embarrassed. I quickly waved my hand and said, "no, you misunderstood. He''s not my husband."


    "That''s my boyfriend. I''m the most accurate person. Now I''m a boyfriend. If I like to meet again, I''m definitely my husband." My aunt clapped me on the shoulder boastfully. Then, the conversation turned and said earnestly: "keep your voice down next night. My granddaughter kept asking me why there was a cat cry last night. It''s so strange. I kept lying to her that it was the cat fighting. She had to get up to find the cat and say she wanted to take it home to raise it. It''s not a good thing to lie to people, especially to children. It''s a sin."


    I was looked at by my aunt''s expression. The whole person was as steamed. I apologized. I rushed into the elevator and closed the door. It was like something terrible chasing me behind me. It was so humiliating that I was despised by people. It was loud.


    Qiu Linyan was to blame. I scolded him several times in my heart, and then rushed out. Qiu Linyan''s car had just left. I quickly called a taxi and asked him to follow the car in front.


    After a while, the car really stopped at the door of mingyueju. I sat in the taxi and slowly paid the money. When Qiu Linyan''s tall and straight voice and shadow disappeared at the door, I quickly went out of the door to keep up with Qiu Linyan''s pace.


    Behind him, came the voice of the taxi driver: "look at the rhythm. I''m here to catch adultery. My husband came to have an affair in the early morning. It''s really a human tragedy. Poor."


    I stumbled and nearly slipped to the ground. Fortunately, the parking brother at the door helped me.


    I walked in like a thief with my cat on my waist. People came and went in the hall, but I saw Qiu Linyan''s figure at a glance. He was sitting in a cubicle close to the window. Yan Ruyu was sitting opposite him. They were ordering dinner. It seemed that the atmosphere was good.


    I really want to walk over bravely and sit on Qiu Linyan''s lap, and then say to Yan Ruyu with a domineering face: "I''m sorry, the man opposite you has been contracted by me, but I''m really curious about what they''re talking about, so I forbear the middle two''s behavior.


    Mingyueju is a Chinese restaurant. Its breakfast is very famous. There are chefs from all over the country who make all kinds of snacks. They are very delicious. I''ve been here twice. My grandmother brought me here.


    I pretended to look for a place and walked quietly. When I was halfway there, I saw Qiu Linyan looking this way. I quickly grabbed the menu on the table and blocked my face. After a while, when the line of sight disappeared, I walked again.


    This time, I looked directly at Qiu Linyan in the crowd. When I saw him see me, he ran away. He didn''t stop until he ran to the door. His heart beat. He looked back and saw that Qiu Linyan didn''t come over. Instead, he still looked at the position just now. There was a compartment next to me. I saw a picture there and finally relaxed One breath.

 Chapter 153

    It turned out that he was just looking at the picture and didn''t notice me at all.


    "Miss, if you don''t order, please return the menu to me. The menu in the restaurant is not allowed to be taken away." A waiter came up to me and held out his hand to me.


    I was afraid to disturb Qiu Linyan and them. I reported several delicious foods I had heard of. While reporting, I walked towards the one behind their compartment. When I went in and sat down, I directly lay on the sofa to ensure that I could hear their dialogue to the greatest extent.


    The waiter was surprised at my strange reaction, but he didn''t say anything and went to serve. I held my breath and listened to what they said. The waiter brought something and put it at hand. I took one and put it in my mouth.


    Then he approached the hollow carved small window carefully and saw Qiu Lin eating breakfast slowly. His white slender fingers held exquisite and beautiful steamed stuffed bun. That finger was even better than steamed stuffed bun. After eating a few mouthfuls, he drank some soup.


    Yan Ruyu was a little restless. He seemed to be in a hurry and said, "Qiu Ershao, what do you mean by the things you sent me?"


    "Eat first. I''m still hungry?" Qiu Linyan didn''t like to talk to Yan Ruyu. He was very cold. "Of course, if Miss Yan can''t wait, she can leave. As for those things, how I deal with them, it doesn''t matter what you do."


    Yan Ruyu''s expression has changed. The rare one is particularly frightened. It seems that Qiu Linyan has got some weakness. I see it as a special relief. My man is handsome. A casual word can make Yan Ruyu collapse.


    "Take your time. I''m hungry. Let''s have something to eat first." Yan Ruyu''s attentive public chopsticks sandwiched some horseshoe cake for Qiu Linyan. Seeing Qiu Linyan looking at her, he blinked innocently. I swear, Yan Ruyu is discharging. He is really a goblin. I scolded again.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t move what Yan Ruyu had caught. He ate breakfast himself. After eating it slowly, he drank some thick soup before looking at Yan Ruyu and said in a low voice, "I think Miss Yan should know the weight of that thing very clearly."


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t come to ER Shao. I don''t know how Er Shao is willing to give me that information?" Yan Ruyu put down her chopsticks and crossed her neck and chin with her fingertips. Finally, she stretched out her tongue and licked on her lips.


    "Please don''t say it. As long as I can do what you say, I promise to listen to you." Her tone became whiny. The last sentence was the same as the cry when she did that. It was crisp into the bone marrow.


    Men like to listen, but I''m not a man, so I just feel goose bumps all over me. I trembled a few times, grabbed a food from the plate and stuffed it into my mouth. I chewed it a few times. Suddenly, my face changed greatly, coughed hard, and spit out the food in my mouth while coughing.


    "Are you all right, miss? This Sichuan spicy snack should be eaten with rolls. It''s too spicy to eat like this." The waiter just passed by and asked me in a good voice.


    I was about to get angry in my mouth and didn''t dare to speak. I pointed to my mouth and made a move to drink water. I hugged my fist and begged her to hurry up. The waiter looked at me compassionately. I didn''t know what I thought. I quickly brought me a glass of water. I drank it in one breath. Only then did I feel alive, spit out my tongue and silently thank the waiter.


    "Oh!" Qiu Linyan''s unruly smile came from the next door. He smiled so well at Yan Ruyu. He was not allowed to do sports and mice at home tonight. Then he pointed his ears and continued to listen to their dialogue.


    I don''t know what Qiu Linyan said. Yan Ruyu refused, "Er Shao, it''s difficult for people. I''m sorry, I can''t accept this condition. It''s not easy for me to get the quota of this year''s villas painting exhibition. How can I give it to others."

 Chapter 154

    "It''s really not easy to get it. My evidence has made it very clear." Qiu Lin Yan smiled carelessly, "but it also requires you to be qualified to participate. If you frame your senior brother and steal his quota, do you think you can still have a foothold in the art world?"


    Yan Ruyu''s complexion changed and her chest fluctuated constantly. It seemed that she was angry, but she soon endured it again. Then she pulled her skirt and pulled her collar especially low, revealing the roundness and fullness inside. The career line opened wide, twisted the water snake''s waist to Qiu Linyan''s side, turned around him, and then sat down on Qiu Linyan''s leg.


    Qiu Linyan had to stretch out his hand to hold her. Yan Ruyu smiled low and vaguely extended his hand to touch his face. Qiu Linyan immediately stretched out his hand to hold Yan Ruyu''s hand tightly. Yan Ruyu rubbed Qiu Linyan''s hand on his cheek with an invitation in his eyes.


    "Er Shao, can you change another condition? I really can''t agree to this condition. Do you really have no other ideas? It''s really hard for others to get the qualification. Are you willing to embarrass a weak woman like me?" As Yan Ruyu said, he touched Qiu Linyan''s hand towards his career line.


    My heart was pounding. I was so nervous that I didn''t even dare to blink. If Qiu Linyan really touched Yan Ruyu, no matter what reason, I wouldn''t be with him again, because it was Yan Ruyu.


    However, I am also very curious. Why does Qiu Linyan have to ask Yan Ruyu for the qualification to participate in a painting exhibition? Does he have any friends around him who are majoring in painting?


    Just as my nervous heart beat was about to end, Qiu Linyan suddenly pushed Yan Ruyu hard, without pity for her, and directly pushed her to the ground. Yan Ruyu was so strong that tears were about to flow out.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t mean to help her up. Instead, he took out a snow-white handkerchief, carefully wiped his hands, wiped the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and finally threw the handkerchief into the trash can.


    Yan Ruyu''s face became more and more ugly. He bit his lip and sat up from the ground. He probably understood that beauty tricks were useless. He shouted in a deep voice: "Er Shao, what do you want? This kind of qualification doesn''t mean you can let it. If your friend doesn''t have any fame, can he go to the art exhibition in public? He can''t even get in the door. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Qiu Linyan seemed to react and was a little distressed: "it seems so. It seems that you can only change one condition, but it seems that I have more things than you." Holding his chin, he was obviously teasing Yan Ruyu. He wanted to see Yan Ruyu worried. "Let''s give it to the media. They will give me a good price."


    "Two little!" Yan Ruyu really cried this time: "do you have to embarrass me? I don''t remember I offended you."


    Yan Ruyu cried very well. Qiu Lin stared at her. After a long time, he suddenly patted the table: "I remember, there are some small things you can do."


    "What''s up?" Yan Ruyu asked eagerly.


    Qiu Linyan said word by word: "no matter what method you use, let Xiao Lelin divorce Tang Yuan within half a month."


    Yan ruyuleng was very nervous for a long time. A moment later, he said with gnashing teeth, "I''ve been working hard in this regard. I can''t promise you anything, because Xiao Lelin has been stepping on two boats because of constant."


    "It''s none of my business. I just want to see the results. If you can''t do it, I''ll give it to Zhang Xin. She''s always interested in your news." Qiu Lin said in a quiet voice.


    Yan Ruyu''s face changed violently, gritted her teeth and said, "I promise this condition, but I want the video now."


    "Yes!" Qiu Linyan took out his mobile phone, handed a video to Yan Ruyu, and then deleted it. "I hope Miss Yan won''t disappoint me. Of course, you can break the contract."


    "Of course I won''t!" Yan Ruyu turned and was about to leave. I quickly picked up the menu to cover her face, but she turned and asked Qiu Linyan, "Er Shao, why did you do this?"

 Chapter 155

    "You can understand this as that I am simply unhappy with you. By the way, I like to see Xiao Lelin playing around by you. Who makes you look like a natural couple." Qiu Lin Yan narrowed his eyes and showed an evil expression in his eyes.


    Yan Ruyu was so angry that she trembled all over and didn''t dare to get angry with Qiu Linyan. High heels stepped on the ground and made a clicking sound. She ran out of the restaurant like venting her anger. Qiu Linyan did it in place for a while and got up and left. When she left, I didn''t know it was my illusion. I found him at the door and looked at me.


    Although I still take the menu to block my face, I think Qiu Linyan is so familiar with me, which is a bit of a cover up. It doesn''t affect him to recognize me at all. In such a daze, Qiu Linyan has left. I was near the window and kept staring at Qiu Linyan driving away before inviting the waiter to pay the bill.


    "Miss, your order has been bought, and the gentleman asked me to prepare Xiaoshi tablets for you, saying that you eat too much for fear of being bad for your stomach."


    "Ha?" I was a little confused and asked, "who?"


    "So you''re not mute?" The waiter was even more surprised than me. I choked and couldn''t speak. No wonder she kept looking at me with a compassionate expression and asked, "what kind of gentleman paid for me, a handsome man in a black suit?"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. A lady bought it for you!" The waiter said in silence.


    I didn''t think of people like assistants at all, because Qiu Lin and Yan Ping were all alone when they came out of the restaurant. After walking out of the restaurant, I couldn''t help slowing down. Although Qiu Linyan showed indifference to the divorce between Xiao Lelin and me in front of Yan Ruyu, I knew very well that he had made such a big detour and his final goal, But I want to force Yan Ruyu to put pressure on Xiao Lelin, and then let Xiao Lelin divorce me.


    I was a little moved. Qiu Linyan had done so many things when I didn''t know. Maybe there were more things I didn''t explore, and this thing just happened to be noticed by me.


    So, does Qiu Linyan know that I was in the restaurant just now? I''m a little confused.


    Some people say that when people are unlucky, they plug their teeth when drinking cold water, but I''m not unlucky recently. I''m still stuffed between my teeth by cold water, because when I was shopping in the mall and preparing to help Qiu Linyan buy a suit of clothes myself, I met Tang Qingqing and Xia Yanhong. They all showed a mocking smile when they saw me in the men''s clothing store.


    "Sister, are you going to buy clothes for your brother-in-law? Do you remember his size? My brother-in-law has been running to the Tang family recently. Is there time to find you in the evening?" What Tang Qingqing likes to do most is to follow Yan Ruyu, add fuel to the fire, drop the stone, and then beat the water dog. Now it is no exception.


    "Daughter, don''t say that. Although your sister wants to learn without talent and looks without appearance, she has a heart that deeply loves your brother-in-law. This is more important than anything, you know?" Xia Yanhong looks honest on weekdays. Every time I am framed and make a mistake, she pretends to be a good person and pleads for me. But every time she pleads, my situation becomes more and more sad.


    "That''s right. After all, my sister loves my brother-in-law so much. Unfortunately, she can''t even compare with cousin Ruyu''s hair. This morning, sister Ruyu said she was a little uncomfortable and wanted to eat blood bird''s nest. My brother-in-law immediately went to buy bird''s nest without saying a word. I guess now, sister Ruyu has eaten it into her mouth. This is true love. Some people are more knowledgeable. It''s better to go away, No However, in the end, when you clean up and go out of the house, your reputation will be ruined. Don''t say that others are cruel to you. "


    Tang Qingqing became more and more sinister, and her proud mouth couldn''t close. Xia Yanhong continued to talk to her, one white face and the other black face. She smiled and said, "daughter, I told you, you can''t speak so straight, it will offend people. Although your sister won''t care that you told her the truth, she will also be sad."

 Chapter 156

    "Ah? I didn''t think of it!" Tang Qingqing covered her mouth as if she knew she had done something wrong and pitifully apologized to me: "I''m sorry, sister. I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t want to tell the truth to hurt your heart. After all, brother Xiao has always loved sister Ruyu. This is a thing for everyone to see. I thought you should know well, but who knew you would be so stupid. I''m sorry."


    "It''s hard for you to have a rest when you''ve said enough. It''s really difficult for you to sing big plays all day. Do you want me to buy you some coffee to quench your thirst? After all, you entertain the public." I''m not a wooden man. They sang and talked for a long time. After watching the play, I asked the shopping guide to take the wrapped clothes and turn around to go.


    Tang Qingqing didn''t want to. He stepped forward with an arrow, stopped my way, and shouted, "sister, it''s not a good habit for you to go like this before we finish talking. We are sisters. Shouldn''t we say something intimate between sisters?"


    When I saw Tang Qingqing close to me, I put my hand on my shoulder and immediately pushed her. She fell to the ground without standing still.


    "You bitch, dare to bully my daughter. How can I deal with you?" Xia Yanhong suddenly rushed up and wanted to hit me. She slapped me in the face.


    I''m really familiar with the tricks of their mother and daughter. Don''t be familiar anymore. I reached out to stop her and shouted, "you''d better not go too far. Pinch me like a clay figurine and be careful to capsize in the gutter."


    Maybe my expression was a little scary. Xia Yanhong pulled her hand back and picked up Tang Qingqing. She scolded me and asked Tang Qingqing if she fell down. She pushed it. Tang Qingqing didn''t pinch it.


    Tang Qingqing stood up, rubbed his reddish knees and said coldly, "sister, it''s not a good habit for you to be so hard spoken. When you ask us, you''ll kneel down at that time. I have to consider my mood."


    This tone is very much like the tone Yan Ruyu talks to me on weekdays. Tang Qingqing really regards himself as the second Yan Ruyu and learns everything from her. Now I''m not afraid of Yan Ruyu, and I''m afraid of Tang Qingqing.


    "Don''t worry, even if I die the next second, I won''t ask you for help. Please don''t pollute my eyes. I''ll be annoyed when I look at them." I bypassed them and turned away from the land of right and wrong.


    I was going to leave directly, but I remembered that this suit was short of a tie, so I left. I was really unwilling. This mall is not from the Tang family. Why should I leave disheartened when I saw Tang Qingqing and Xia Yanhong? I should be aboveboard, buy everything I want, and then leave.


    When I came to the third floor, I finally chose a silver white tie. I don''t know why. Seeing this tie, I felt that it was particularly matched with Qiu Linyan. In particular, his flamboyant peach blossom eyes and pick-up eyes and tails are very consistent with this tie and will be more dazzling.


    The tie was a little expensive. I bought it without hesitation. Although I didn''t have much money, I managed to save some of my savings over the years. I could afford to take out some of them to buy Qiu Linyan a suit of clothes or something. Anyway, I have a job and can save more money.


    I stood in the elevator, quietly waiting for the elevator door to close, silently heartache for my lost money and youth. It''s really expensive. I''ve never been willing to buy such expensive clothes. There are only a few pieces, either given by others or left by Tang Qingqing.


    I am absolutely true to Qiu Lin. therefore, I decided to look at the stars and the moon with him all my life. From poetry, songs and Fu to personal structure, he chose to support me all his life.


    Seeing that the door was about to close, a woman in the shopping guide''s clothes rushed in. She ran too fast and hit me directly. I frowned, but the shopping guide carefully apologized to me and kept saying I''m sorry. I''m not such a mean person. She waved her hand and didn''t say anything.


    When I was carrying things to the first floor to pay the bill, the line was a little long. Suddenly, two policemen came and stopped my way

 Chapter 157

    When I was thinking about whether to swipe my card directly or use the cash taken out, two men in police uniforms stopped me and said impolitely, "Miss, someone just reported that you stole something from the jewelry store. Please cooperate with us to investigate."


    "What? Who reported the case? It''s too funny. Dare you come out and confront me?" I''m foggy. You know, when I passed by the jewelry store, I didn''t even go in. Although I always like those shiny things, it doesn''t mean that I''m going to buy them and wear them on my body. They are flashy things. When I need them, they can''t be worth a meal.


    "Miss, please don''t deny it. Let''s check your bag." The policeman became more and more impatient and put his hand directly in front of me to see my bag.


    I was a little angry. It was all strange. I handed over my bag and said discontentedly, "you should see clearly. If not, remember to apologize to me."


    What I said was very mean, but when the police really found two rubies in my bag that had not been unpacked, my expression solidified, and my face turned pale for a moment. God knows why there are jewelry in my bag. Obviously, I cleaned my bag again in the morning.


    "Miss, how do you explain this?" The policeman spread the jewels in his hand and waited for my explanation. If I didn''t explain well, I would take me to the Bureau for tea.


    Another policeman has taken out the handcuffs. I am completely half legal blind in the aspect of justice. At most, I know some basic things. I really don''t know whether to wear handcuffs immediately for stealing tens of millions of things, but if I really take this thing, I will lose my face at Grandma''s house.


    "How could this happen? I didn''t take these things at all. I didn''t even go into the jewelry store." I cried out.


    "Miss, please come with us." The policeman said impatiently, "if you don''t cooperate, I don''t mind using force."


    In my heart, ten thousand Cao NIMA roared past and roared, "I said I didn''t take it. Did you settle the case so hastily before you handled the case? The people who called the police won''t let me see. Who knows if it''s a frame up."


    "Sister, just admit it. You see, the stolen goods have been found by the police uncle. It''s bad for you to deny it and be watched by so many people." Tang Qingqing, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of me and said unkindly.


    "Oh, what a shame. Who knew there would be a thief in our family? I''m sorry. This is my stepdaughter. She likes to sneak around since she was a child. I''ve disciplined her many times, but it''s useless. After all, I''m a stepmother and it''s hard to discipline. Please forgive me. Mr. policeman, we are very willing to cooperate with you in handling the case. What do you think £¿¡±


    Xia Yanhong began to discredit me while apologizing to the people around her. In a few words, she made the relationship between me and her clear, and made me more black. I was angry. NIMA, if this matter had nothing to do with them, I wouldn''t be Tang. No wonder they let me go so easily before. My feelings are waiting for this time to fix me.


    "Just in time, you are the perpetrator''s family. Let''s go to the police station together." The policeman said immediately.


    "Wait a minute!" I yelled loudly. Go to the police station. Are you kidding? I''m not a fool. If I really go to the police station, I can guarantee that I will make headlines tomorrow. As Miss Tang, I will be blacked by Tang Qingqing and Xia Yanhong.


    I was unprecedentedly calm, probably because I had been with Qiu Linyan for a long time, and my IQ had been developed. Therefore, I thought of a very bad way. I grabbed the gem in front of me and said: "The labels on this gem haven''t been removed. As long as you go to the cashier, the sensor will automatically identify whether there is something to pay. I put it in my bag, but I didn''t pay. Do you have to think I stole something? Is this logic too far fetched?"

 Chapter 158

    "This..." the policeman was speechless for a moment. "That''s no problem. If you''re sure you want to buy it? Of course, you must pay now in front of this counter. Otherwise, you still have to go to the police station with us."


    "Sister, why do you make such a bad excuse? Where do you have so much money? These gemstones are worth more than 30 million. It''s useless for you to argue. Fortunately, we were not born by a mother. Otherwise, I really have no face to go back to see my friends." Tang Qingqing covered her mouth with a smile and squeezed her eyes at me.


    "If I can, I don''t even want to be born by a father. It''s dirty!" I sneered and began to turn cards in my bag.


    Tang Qingqing was almost turned over by my word, but he stubbornly held back. Seeing that I hadn''t found the card for a long time, he laughed again, "sister, you don''t have so much money at all. Do you think it''s 300 yuan?"


    She said, gathered up, said in my ear in a voice that only we could hear: "why don''t you kneel down and beg me? As long as you beg me, I''ll pay for you as soon as I''m happy? After all, I don''t want to have a sister who steals things. It''s too ugly."


    I finally understand why Tang Qingqing dug this pit for me. She just wants me to fall into a dilemma. If she doesn''t want to be a thief, she can only beg her. If she doesn''t want to beg her, she can only be a thief. No matter what aspect, she has fulfilled her wish.


    "You dream!" I almost squeezed this sentence out of my teeth.


    Tang Qingqing blinked and said, "since my sister is so stubborn, I can only be embarrassed and can''t help. Alas, my sister who stole things doesn''t know how many people will laugh at you. It''s a little oppressive to think about it."


    "Qingqing, come here. Don''t disturb your sister''s business." Xia Yanhong called Tang Qingqing back. Then she took out a red ticket from her bag and said unkindly, "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan, the cost of living at home is overspent this month. I can only help you so much. You can do it yourself."


    She handed over a hundred dollars, deliberately when I was ready to reach out to pick it up, the one hundred dollars floated up and fell slowly to the ground, and then waited for me to bend down to pick it up.


    Unfortunately, they all made a mistake. I would neither take the 100 yuan nor let Xia Yanhong do it. I said indifferently, "aunt, you are really virtuous. My Tang family is also a listed company with more than one billion family assets. Your living expenses have been gone since the beginning of the month."


    When I finished, in their surprised eyes, I took out a very low-key pure black card and handed it to the cashier at the counter, "please count it for me."


    Xia Yanhong and Tang Qingqing looked at each other and were a little surprised. Tang Qingqing muttered, "where did you pick up the card? There won''t be no money in it."


    After the cashier swiped the card, her attitude towards me has changed. I don''t know what she found. She respectfully returned the card to me. I guess it has something to do with this card. I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run.


    Although as a young lady of a large family, I am as poor as a woman from the slums, I also know that there is a black gold card that highlights my identity in the nobility. I look low-key, but people who know the way know it.


    When Qiu Linyan gave me this card, he specially said that anything he wanted to buy would be OK. Someone would handle the loan immediately. There was no second word. I didn''t want it and was afraid that Qiu Linyan was unhappy. I didn''t intend to use it, but I took it out at this time.


    "Sister, where did you get so much money? Shouldn''t you steal it?" Tang Qingqing suddenly screamed.


    Xia Yanhong went even further. "Don''t say that. Your sister knows a lot of young masters. It''s not surprising to have two cards."


    My anger surged up. These two people haven''t sung enough, have they? They really treat me as a soft persimmon, pinch it again and again, raise their hands, slap it on Xia Yanhong''s face, and fight very hard.


    This is the first time I hit Xia Yanhong when I was so old. She was stunned by me. Instead, Tang Qingqing screamed and rushed up to fight with me.


    "Tang yuan, you beat my mother. I won''t tear your face!"

 Chapter 159

    I flashed very fast. I rushed to the back of the table and kicked the stool. She tripped on the stool and fell straight to the ground. She fell and a dog bit the mud. Xia Yanhong finally reacted and howled at the top of her voice. She howled and wanted to hit me at the same time.


    "You little bitch, you hit me. Your father hasn''t hit me. Why dare you hit me?"


    I was flexible and dodged with the help of the surrounding counters. When she didn''t pay attention, I slapped her in the face and said in a cold voice: "it''s you. One is the junior three who came to the door to force my mother away, and the other is the stepdaughter who is one month younger than me. As the daughter of the original main room, shouldn''t I beat you scum who destroys the harmony of other people''s families?"


    This sentence has been buried in my heart for years and has never been said to anyone. I still remember how desperate I was when Xia Yanhong approached the villa with Tang Qingqing. They destroyed my life and wanted to destroy my happiness by any means.


    "You fart. It''s obviously your mother who stole first and made a mistake before she was driven away by your father. What''s our business?" Xia Yanhong picked up the water bottle on the counter and threw it at me.


    I hate people slandering my mother. Regardless of the water bottle hitting her face, I rushed up and wanted to slap her again, but my wrist was suddenly caught by someone. I grabbed it very hard, so that I almost fell to the ground.


    "Tang yuan, what are you doing?" Xiao Lelin''s familiar voice sounded in his ear. As usual, he scolded me first.


    I turned my head and looked at Yan Ruyu standing behind him. She was gentle and generous and didn''t provoke me.


    "Brother Lelin, you came just in time. Stop your sister. After she was caught stealing, we just wanted to help her. Even if she didn''t appreciate it, she had to hit my mother."


    Tang Qingqing had raised the beer bottle ferociously to hit me on the head. At this time, with the skill of changing face at the speed of light for one second, Tang Qingqing put down the beer bottle weakly, covered her face and wrongly held Xia Yanhong.


    "Yes, Lelin, take care of your wife. It''s a dead man." Xia Yanhong forced out a smile on her face, but her previous expression was too fierce. Now she looks really twisted, just like an old witch.


    "Is there any misunderstanding? Tang yuan can''t steal." Xiao Lelin looked at me and spoke for me.


    "What''s impossible? You see, even the police are here." Xia Yanhong pointed to the policeman who had not left.


    "Well... Cousin, is there anything you lack? If you really need it, you can tell me that I recently held an art exhibition and made a lot of money. I can help you." Yan Ruyu smiled faintly.


    "Tang yuan, what''s going on?" Xiao Lelin frowned. I saw the dislike and entanglement in his eyes and asked me with half confidence.


    I didn''t bother to pester them more. I picked up my pocket and said coldly, "I didn''t steal anything. Just ask the police. Anyway, my words have no credibility."


    After that, I turned around and left angrily. I knew Xiao Lelin too well. Although he asked me, he believed half of it. I''ll explain what to do. Even if he thought I was a thief, I don''t care.


    "Wait, Tang yuan!" Xiao Lelin caught up, looked at the bag in my hand and said, "today is your father''s birthday. Did you buy this gift for him?"


    Of course I won''t tell him. I bought it for Qiu Linyan, but I didn''t speak. Xiao Lelin took out a thick stack of tickets from his wallet and handed it over: "sorry, I''m too busy recently and forgot to give you the living expenses. Take the money first."


    No wonder he thinks I can steal. As his wife, I have no job and no money. I am really poor enough to steal. I glanced at him faintly, and a sarcastic look appeared in my eyes. I turned around and left. I don''t want his money. Now I have a job and can support myself.


    "Tang yuan, don''t be brave." Xiao Lelin shouted unhappily.

 Chapter 160

    I have walked out of the mall. Of course I won''t be brave. Xiao Lelin doesn''t know me very well. Although I am soft and counselled, my inner self-esteem and arrogance are far stronger than he imagined.


    I can kick me out because Tang Jishi is not good to me, so I don''t ask him for living expenses. I live in the basement and work to support myself. After he breaks my heart, I can completely put down the eight years of secret love and two years of marriage, which shows how determined I am.


    But he always thought that I was the same as I was at the beginning. I would only be submissive to him without any self advice.


    When I opened my bag, I looked at the slightly old middle-aged man''s tie inside. It was a birthday gift I prepared for my father. I was originally going to send it back by express. I met Xia Yanhong and them here. If I didn''t go back, it would be my fault. I didn''t want to fall into their mouth at all. Finally, I decided to go back. If they didn''t want to see me, I''ll just leave.


    I haven''t been back for a long time. Standing at the door of the Tang family, I have a strange feeling. It''s strange. It''s clear that this is my home and the warmest haven. After I was 18, I haven''t even lived for several times.


    The servant opened the door and let me in. He didn''t even have a cup of hot water. This is my position in the Tang family. Even an ordinary servant can show me his face.


    Tang Jishi and Xia Yanhong sat on the sofa and talked happily. As soon as I went in, the atmosphere was wrong. Tang Jishi gave a cold hum from his nose and patted heavily on the table: "come here?"


    The tone was not good. I walked over, put my tie on the table and said in a low voice, "I just bought it in the mall. Happy birthday to Dad."


    "What happiness? What did you steal from the mall and have the face to bring it back to me?" Tang Jishi threw his tie on the ground, "Tang yuan, how could I have such an immoral daughter as you."


    I looked at the tie on the ground and boasted of my wisdom. Fortunately, I didn''t have much money, so I bought a cheap one. Otherwise, I wasted money, but I was still a little uncomfortable. After all, it took me a lot of effort to pick out the tie for my father.


    "Since dad doesn''t like it, whatever you do, I''ll go upstairs and get something." I didn''t look at the tie again. I went upstairs and searched in my previous bedroom for a while. In fact, there was really nothing personal belongings in this family.


    But I remember that the things my mother left me are still here. I want to take those things away, but I haven''t found the purple crystal hairpin after looking for them for a long time.


    It used to be a couple. One of them was in my hand, and the other was always here, but now it''s gone. That''s a gift my mother bought for me in the mall before she left. I''ve always liked it.


    Put those things away. I looked at the bedroom I had lived in for a long time. It might not be necessary in the future. I wouldn''t go back here again. When I walked out of the bedroom, I heard Tang Qingqing and Xia Yanhong still saying bad things about me. All kinds of ugly things. My father looked straight at me and scolded me a shame later.


    I sighed lightly. People said that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather, but this stepfather is also a little too late. We don''t even have the most basic way to maintain family affection. If we go on like this, there will be only blood relationship left, and there will be nothing else.


    I packed up my things and prepared to leave the Tang family to avoid being despised. When I came to the door, a hard object hit me behind. I looked back and saw that it was the tie. I spent two hours selecting it for my father.


    "Take your things away. I can''t stand the stolen things." Tang Jishi said indifferently.


    I picked up my tie and caught a glimpse of Xia Yanhong and Tang Qingqing''s proud smile. Tang Qingqing nestled in Tang Jishi''s arms, raised his thumb to me, then compared with me, turned to Tang Jishi, who glared at me, and said in a low voice: "since dad doesn''t want it, that''s all. I wish the three members of my father''s family harmony and happiness forever."


    Out of the Tang family, I raised my hand and threw my tie into the dustbin. I think I won''t come back next time.

 Chapter 161

    "I''m such a fool. Why do I still think about my father and daughter? They don''t have no daughters." I make complaints about myself for a long time, and I am a fool. I go to the opposite Park and sit down.


    When I was a child, I often came here. At that time, my father and mother always took me here to swing. Every time I shouted higher, and then my father pretended to be angry and said, "higher, you''re going to fall down. My daughter should be good."


    I will smile when the swing is at the highest point and say, "but I''m not afraid at all, because if I really fall down, my father will catch me, right?"


    "Of course, both father and mother will protect you all your life, our little princess."


    The better the memory is, the crueler the reality is. I lean against the flowers and bury my face between my legs. I feel a little stuffy. Although I am no longer as sad as before, more injuries do not mean no pain. At most, the pain is not as strong as before.


    I took out my mobile phone and opened Qiu Linyan''s phone number. He should be in City C now. I don''t know if calling will disturb him. I hung up quickly as soon as the number was dialed. Don''t bother him. If women stick to a man too much, men will be annoyed for a long time. There should be a little private space between each other.


    But as soon as I hung up the phone, Qiu Linyan at the other end had called back. I blinked and answered the phone. Before I spoke, Qiu Linyan asked me, "why do you ring and hang up? You''ll make me worry."


    "Well, I''m just afraid to disturb you. In case you''re talking about business with customers now, don''t bother." I whispered and counted the time. In the morning, Qiu Linyan left mingyueju and went to the airport. It has only been two hours in city C.


    "No, it''s a $2 billion contract. Don''t worry, I can handle it. I won''t be busy. I don''t have time to connect a phone." Qiu Linyan''s outspoken smile came from the other end of the phone. I heard someone talking around him. It seemed to be the Secretary, reminding him to keep his voice down and not to be heard by customers.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth. Qiu Linyan really dared to say such a second form when there were customers. It was too dandy and full of ruffian spirit.


    "Why, do you miss me? I miss you too. People say that one day''s absence is like three autumn days. I don''t see for a second. It''s like three generations. I really want to go back to see you early. I''ll go back in three days at the latest. Remember to wait for me at home." Qiu Lin Yan smiled.


    "Don''t let me pick you up?" I asked.


    "I can''t bear to let you go to such a messy place as the station alone. Just wait for me at home. When you go back, I''ll bring you a gift. I promise you like it, hehe." Qiu Lin smiled severely.


    I immediately became nervous: "don''t give me some strange gifts, I don''t want them."


    "Then tell me, which one is strange?" Qiu Lin teased Yan.


    How can I say it? Qiu Linyan always joked that he wanted to buy some sex toys and try them with me. Although he only talked about it every time, his character was very jumpy. He was not allowed to see it suddenly outside. What should I do when he bought it?


    "Hey, little brother Qiu Linyan, you know what I mean. Don''t distort facts."


    "Oh!" Qiu Linyan lengthened his voice, "that''s what you mean. Thank you for your reminder. I''ll go and have a good look. Which one is better to buy. Are you happy today?"


    "Happy, because you gave me the phone." To tell the truth, although such sweet and greasy words will expose my thoughts and make Qiu Linyan understand his position in my heart, I am not willing to hide it.


    I was really happy because he called back soon. It was sunny after rain, and I was tired of saying a few words. I heard the secretary over there urging him to see the customer. I quickly said goodbye to him and hung up the phone. I didn''t want to affect his business.


    Just before I left, I suddenly heard a quarrel in the woods behind me.


    "Ruyu, why did you do that?"

 Chapter 162

    I turned back and quietly put my head out of the flowers. I saw Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu standing in the woods talking, just behind me. I secretly scolded myself for bad luck. I could see them wherever I went.


    "Brother Xiao, why should I leave? Don''t you really know?" Yan Ruyu leaned against the tree trunk, his face full of sadness and melancholy: "just like why I came back? You always know."


    "I know, I know, Ruyu, you also understand my heart. Well, why are you leaving? Are you going to abandon me?" Xiao Lelin held Yan Ruyu in his arms. "I''ve torn up the ticket? Let''s not go, just stay in city a and never separate."


    "However, I don''t want to go on like this. You have a wife and a family. Every time I go out with you, everyone will look at me with strange eyes. In the media, my wind rating continues to be low. I can accept the public''s condemnation in order to be with you, but I can''t accept it. My identity is only your wife''s cousin."


    Yan Ruyu sighed and then smiled again. "Recently, I''ve been thinking about another thing. Should I not have come back? If I don''t come back, you will always be with your cousin. Well, you won''t be so embarrassed."


    "No embarrassment, I really have no embarrassment, such as jade, I don''t want to lose you." Xiao Lelin shouted Yan Ruyu''s name one by one. He was affectionate and wanted to kiss Yan Ruyu, but Yan Ruyu pushed him away.


    "But brother Xiao, I don''t want to wait any longer. Since you can''t let go of your cousin and don''t want to divorce her, why don''t I help you? The ticket is torn and can be booked again. Brother Xiao, this time, we really have to say goodbye."


    When I heard Yan Ruyu''s words, I immediately remembered what Qiu Linyan said to Yan Ruyu in the bright moon house in the morning. It seems that Yan Ruyu really wants to force Xiao Lelin. Otherwise, he won''t even get a ticket.


    "OK, I''m divorced. I''ll divorce Tang Yuan tomorrow. Don''t go. After my divorce, everything will calm down. We''ll hold a grand wedding and let you marry me in style, okay?" Xiao Lelin gritted his teeth and finally said the divorce.


    "Really?" Yan Ruyu asked Xiao Lelin.


    "Of course it''s true, Ruyu. You know, I''ve never lied to you. For so many years, no matter how many women are standing next to me, you''ve always been the best in my heart and can''t give up." Xiao Lelin looked at Yan Ruyu affectionately.


    "Brother Xiao!" Yan Ruyu suddenly jumped up with tears in her eyes, pressed Xiao Lelin on the tree trunk and kissed him. Xiao Lelin responded warmly. They soon hugged each other selflessly.


    It was just when night fell. Xiao Lelin quickly turned over with Yan Ruyu, pressed Yan Ruyu on the tree and held her up. Yan Ruyu was hanging in the air. He could only hold Xiao Lelin''s neck and not let himself fall.


    I heard the sound of zipper opening, and Yan Ruyu''s two white legs. They had been closely connected. I quickly turned around and wanted to wash my eyes immediately.


    Although today''s society is very open, there are many men and women dating here every night in the Garden Grove to do indescribable things, but they are also a little too open. This is not the first time I ran into them in the woods.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t lie to me, otherwise I will be very sad!" Yan Ruyu raised her neck. Her skirt had been pushed to her waist and squeezed into a ball. Miaoman''s posture shook regularly with the tree.


    "No... no... in my life, only you are the most important, and no one can replace you." Xiao Lelin gasped and said.


    I quietly took my bag, covered my eyes and quickly left this place of right and wrong. As soon as I got home, the phone rang. It was Xiao Lelin''s: "you come to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning and we''ll divorce."

 Chapter 163

    When I heard the news, I was very calm. After all, I had seen what Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu found in the woods.


    Yan Ruyu''s move is very useful. Xiao Lelin called so soon. I guess they are either in Yan Ruyu''s bedroom of the Tang family or hanging out in a hotel, because Yan Ruyu also deliberately makes some sounds nearby so that I can hear them.


    "Good!" I whispered, "I''ll wait for you outside the Civil Affairs Bureau at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Tang yuan, you... Forget it, that''s it." Xiao Lelin quickly hung up the phone, probably for fear that I would entangle more. Unfortunately, he missed a little. I didn''t mean to entangle at all.


    I smiled at myself. I had an unprecedented relaxed feeling in my heart. Although I was a little worried about grandma, I couldn''t lose my life on a man who didn''t love me.


    And my love for this man has long been submerged in the torrent of time with those sadness and sadness.


    That night, I had a very stable sleep. Instead of nightmares, I had some very happy dreams. In the dream, there was no Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu. Qiu Linyan and I lived happily together.


    When I woke up, I still had a smile on my mouth. Although I can''t remember what I dreamed in my dream, I know that I am very satisfied and happy.


    In fact, sometimes I don''t know whether I will marry Qiu Linyan, but I am greedy for his kindness to me. This feeling is unfair to Qiu Linyan, but I only have his kindness to me.


    A little sad and lucky.


    I gave Qiu Lin a call. I missed him very much. If he was in front of me now, I would desperate to fall in his arms and press my face on his chest to absorb his warm breath to fill the coldness in my heart.


    When the phone rang, I thought I would hear Qiu Linyan''s low and magnetic voice, which could disappoint me. A woman answered the phone.


    Qiu Linyan''s assistant is a man, and this voice sounds like a valley warbler. It''s a little familiar with the kind that gets pregnant after listening to it.


    "Hello, this is Qiu Linyan''s phone. What can I do for you?"


    I pinched the finger of my mobile phone harder, and the fingertips began to turn white. My heart was sour, because I remembered that the voice was mo Lanxin''s.


    I was afraid that she would recognize my voice. It was an inferiority complex from my heart and bones that could not be erased.


    "I''m looking for boss Wang. Is he there?"


    "... sorry, you have the wrong number." Mo Lanxin''s voice is gentle and generous, not in a hurry, not slow, and a lady''s style.


    I quickly hung up the phone and my heart pounded when I put down my cell phone.


    Qiu Linyan is on a business trip. Mo Lanxin goes to see him. Maybe it''s just because of the family business, or they just met.


    Yes, that''s it. I tried my best to speak for Qiu Linyan and find various reasons to cover up my inner panic, but only I know how sad I am.


    It''s six o''clock in the morning. In such an early time, Qiu Linyan''s phone is in Mo Lanxin''s hands. What a strange time.


    When washing my face, cold water splashed into my eyes, and my eyes turned red. I looked up and took a hard breath, trying to calm myself down.


    I have no time to think about Qiu Linyan, because now I want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to find my freedom and liberate me from that sad marriage.


    When I went downstairs, I was about to take a taxi. A Porsche appeared in front of me. The window opened, revealing Xiao Lelin''s haggard face.


    His eyes were full of blood, as if he hadn''t slept all night. He also had deep dark circles under his eyes. He pressed his voice and said, "get in the car and let''s go together."

 Chapter 164

    It seems that Xiao Lelin is really afraid of Yan Ruyu leaving. I didn''t refuse. I opened the door and went in. Anyway, I want to meet him later.


    The car slowly turned in one direction, drove a section of the way and stopped at a snack street. Xiao Lelin stopped the car, opened the door and went down. He shouted to me, "get off!"


    I frown because the Civil Affairs Bureau is not in this reverse direction. What is Xiao Lelin doing?


    Xiao Lelin probably understood my idea and said unhappily, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Don''t you even want to eat with me?"


    Of course, I was reluctant. Although I didn''t have breakfast, I hated eating with Xiao Lelin. "No, I''ll wait for you in the car. Just eat."


    "The Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t open until eight!" Xiao Lelin looked cold and stared at me indifferently, "you can''t wait."


    Of course, I can''t wait to dump him now, but what Xiao Lelin said is reasonable. Besides, it''s the last meal anyway. If it''s a big deal, I''d better not annoy Xiao Lelin.


    Lest he get into trouble with me again and make everyone unhappy.


    In the snack street in the morning, people come and go. Although it is only more than six o''clock, many people who get up early to work have come here for dinner.


    I followed Xiao Lelin into a small shop and didn''t look at the menu. I ordered whatever he wanted. When the food was on the table, I didn''t say a word and began to stuff my mouth.


    When eating, it''s better to eat only one. If my mouth is blocked, there will be no accident. Xiao Lelin is also surprisingly quiet. While eating, he sandwiched me some food.


    I don''t refuse. I eat when I see it. This attitude is good. It''s a little flattering. Who wants the divorce agreement to take effect after two people sign it.


    After I finished eating, Xiao Lelin suddenly said, "we came to this store for the first time. Do you remember?"


    "..." I really don''t remember. With better memories, I''ve begun to forget those sad memories. What''s more, even if I still remember.


    Remember our failed marriage with Xiao Lelin?


    He never liked me and always disliked me. Now he''s getting divorced. Instead, he comes to aftertaste the previous things and increase his troubles.


    "You said you liked the fish porridge here best. Why did you taste it today?" Xiao Lelin flashed melancholy in his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    I pushed the bowl full of porridge to the middle of the table, looked at him with my eyebrows, blinked and said, "you forget again. I don''t like fish. I didn''t like it before and I don''t like it now."


    Xiao Lelin''s face showed that strange expression again. He stared at me deeply, as if he were struggling with something. After a while, he sighed and handed me the divorce agreement. "After you read it, sign it if you have no problem."


    I immediately took the document. It seems that the shadow area brought to me by the last divorce agreement is too large. This time, I must read it carefully and don''t get myself in.


    Xiao Lelin noticed my movements. His expression was a little ugly, and his eyes were particularly meaningful. If I had said something before, I would have done something to villains, but I held back.


    Unexpectedly, the divorce agreement was well written this time. There was no big problem. Xiao Lelin even gave me 10 million breakup fee.


    Although the ten million yuan was nothing to him, I was really a little surprised. I crossed out the one and said in a low voice, "I married you and didn''t have anything. When I left, I didn''t want anything. That''s it."


    Although I got the Zhao contract for him and saved the plight of the Xiao family at that time, I don''t care anymore.


    "I have only one request."


    "You say!" Xiao Lelin said.


    "You''ve been hiding our divorce from grandma for the time being. She''s always worried about us. I don''t want her to be sad."


    No matter what happened between Xiao Lelin and me, grandma is the elder who is good to me. The shares last time are enough to see that grandma really has no bad heart.

 Chapter 165

    I don''t even want to think deeply about her ultimate intention to change my place to Yan Ruyu. I handed him the signed document.


    "I promise you!" Xiao Lelin looked at me for a long time and finally nodded and agreed. When signing, his hand shook.


    We came to the Civil Affairs Bureau. When we got off, the Civil Affairs Bureau had not opened the door. It was only 7:30. It was a little early. Xiao Lelin lit a cigarette and smoked.


    I stepped back and stood away from him. I still hate the smell of smoke. Except Qiu Linyan, I don''t like other people smoking.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lelin took a few steps forward, leaned against the tree, suddenly turned back, took out a card from his bag and handed it to me: "don''t do it. Here is a million, which is your living expenses for the past two years. Every time you save it and put it in your card, I''ll take it out for you."


    I didn''t answer. Xiao Lelin directly inserted the card into my mobile phone: "don''t refuse. In this way, I''ll be at ease."


    I saw him say so. I packed the card. I used to live frugally and didn''t buy anything. I always thought that if Xiao Lelin was short of money one day, these living expenses could be used. Now, they are really used.


    Xiao Lelin will also feel guilty. Unfortunately, his guilt for me will always be at the bottom, and everyone is more important than me.


    Before he finished smoking a cigarette, his phone rang. Xiao Lelin took the phone and his eyes softened.


    "Well, you eat first... I''ll be back soon... If you''re tired, sleep a little more. I''ll bring you breakfast back... OK, that''s it."


    I don''t have to guess. Yan Ruyu called. At this time, the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau opposite finally opened. Xiao Lelin walked across the road while talking on the phone.


    I checked my documents and brought them all together. Just about to follow up, I suddenly found a car running this way.


    Seeing it, he was about to hit Xiao Lelin. His eyelids jumped. He didn''t have time to think about it. He rushed up and pushed Xiao Lelin away.


    "Xiao Lelin, get out of the way!"


    The car roared past and scraped on me. With its inertia, I fell to the ground at once. There was a piercing pain in my ankle. My face turned white.


    Xiao Lelin was probably frightened by such a scene. He stood in place, held up his mobile phone, looked at me falling to the ground, and didn''t mean to help me up.


    I scolded her in my heart. I just wanted to stand up. My feet hurt too much and I staggered on the ground.


    "Tang yuan, you... You..." Xiao Lelin stammered like a brain fragment. He suddenly reacted, rushed up to help me up and asked nervously, "how are you? What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first!" I bit my lip, stood on one foot on the ground, and the cold sweat slipped from my forehead.


    "At this time, whatever the Civil Affairs Bureau, go to the hospital first." Xiao Lelin bent down, picked me up and rushed into the car.


    "Hey, Xiao Lelin, what are you doing? It''s important to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first." I''m in a hurry. I''m leaving at this time. I have to come again. What a trouble.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Lelin roared and stepped on the accelerator. The car rushed to the distance like a runaway wild horse.


    When he got to the hospital, Xiao Lelin picked me up and yelled at the doctors and asked them to examine me. A doctor came to ask about the situation and found that it was just a sprained foot, so his expression was a little black.


    My ankle was swollen into steamed bread after such a short time. I remember my foot was rubbed by a car.


    After taking a film, the doctor said there was a slight bone fracture. I was relieved to have a rest for a while.


    "Sir, you are very kind to your wife. You must be very loving. Don''t worry. First observe in the hospital for two days. Go back and take good care of her. You will be fine in a few days." The little nurse said with envy when she saw Xiao Lelin standing uneasily and walking around.


    Xiao Lelin''s expression was stiff because of this sentence, and I was frozen in place.

 Chapter 166

    This is the second time I heard this sentence. For the first time, in the restaurant, the waiter praised Xiao Lelin''s kindness to Yan Ruyu.


    But I laughed and didn''t explain.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lelin dropped the divorce agreement in his hand because he walked around. The little nurse helped pick it up. When she saw that it was the divorce agreement, she looked stunned. Then, she reacted that she had said the wrong thing, stuffed the agreement into my hand, quickly changed the medicine and ran out of the ward.


    I heard her muttering as she ran: "it''s really evil. It''s a superficial couple. What do I envy?"


    I raised the document in my hand and said to Xiao Lelin, "otherwise, I''ll ask Zhang Xin to come and help me to the Civil Affairs Bureau. We''ll do it now."


    Xiao Lelin took over the divorce agreement, gave me a deep look and murmured, "why did you save me just now? Haven''t you always hated me and resented me?"


    I rolled my eyes. Is it necessary to be willing to save people? Xiao Lelin attaches too much importance to interests, so that anyone, except Yan Ruyu, is measured by interests in his eyes.


    Seeing that I didn''t answer, Xiao Lelin said, "I always thought that you married me just for my money, but just now, I found that I was wrong. Tang yuan, you love me, right? If you don''t love me, why don''t you save me again and again regardless of the danger of your life."


    This topic is a little crooked and is developing towards a bad trend. I quickly interrupted him and said coldly, "I don''t think we need to tangle with these problems now. It''s not necessary. What do you think?"


    Whether I love Xiao Lelin or not, he didn''t care before. Now why care? Besides, I''ve been secretly in love with Xiao Lelin for eight years. So many people have seen the clue. It''s only Xiao Lelin who never thinks it''s true. What''s the significance of entanglement now.


    "No, meaningful, Yuanyuan, you can ignore your own comfort again and again for me. Why don''t I cherish such feelings?"


    Xiao Lelin suddenly tore the divorce agreement in half. I screamed and shouted, "Xiao Lelin, you are so crazy."


    "No, I''m not crazy. I''ve never been sober. Tang yuan, I don''t want to lose you." Xiao Lelin saw that I wanted to grab the divorce agreement and tore it into pieces again.


    I foolishly watched the agreement thrown into the dustbin. If I hadn''t hurt my foot, I would have jumped out of bed and fought with Xiao Lelin.


    Xiao Lelin went to the bed, held me in his arms and said affectionately and gently, "Yuanyuan, you love me so much. We won''t leave this marriage, OK?"


    "Wait!" I hurriedly incoherent: "I just saved you, not because I love you, but because I don''t want to make Grandma sad. It''s not. Just now, even if it''s a passer-by, a kitten and dog, I''ll save it under the call of conscience. You can think I''m the virgin of white lotus, do you understand?"


    "You don''t have to hide it, Yuanyuan. You know what? Your worried and anxious eyes and desperate attitude just now are really beautiful. You have a good rest. I''ll deal with some things first and come back soon."


    Regardless of my struggle, Xiao Lelin hugged me and kissed me on the cheek, quickly walked out of the ward, leaving me stunned by the final outcome.


    "Xiao Lelin, you come back, you get back, son of a bitch!" I picked up the water cup on the table and threw it. The glass hit the door and fell apart.


    But Xiao Lelin had gone far. I was angry and broke everything around me. Then I fell on the bed and hammered the pillow. What the fuck is this.


    The cell phone in the bag rang again and again. It kept ringing since just now. I called angrily. Looking at Qiu Lin''s strict remarks, I angrily pressed it off.


    He''s secretly dating Mo Lanxin. Why should I answer his phone.


    But Qiu Linyan was very persistent. I didn''t answer the phone. He called again and again. I was all kinds of anxious and angry. I answered the phone and shouted, "don''t look for Tang yuan. She''s not here."

 Chapter 167

    After roaring, I especially regret that I''m not pleasant. I can''t hold back a little bit.


    But I was really confused. Qiu Linyan and Mo Lanxin spent time together thousands of miles away, which I didn''t know, although I always said I didn''t care.


    But my heart will still ferment with all kinds of discomfort and suffocation.


    I beat the bed hard. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Xiao Lelin''s brain circuit? Should I pretend that I didn''t see anything when he was almost killed by a car, and then let him be hit by a car.


    Then when he was dying, he pretended to shed two tears and sent him to first aid. As for whether he could be saved, it was up to him.


    I almost immediately wanted to explain to Qiu Linyan that he was so kind to me and I was so unreasonable, which was the rhythm of a lonely life.


    This time the phone rang, I quickly answered it and said, "I was in a bad mood just now, so I said the wrong thing. Sorry, don''t be angry."


    There was a strange silence on the phone, and then there was a burst of hearty laughter: "Tang yuan, who do you think of me? Calling is scolding me and apologizing so carefully."


    "Ah?" I hurried to look through the call records and found that I didn''t receive a call from Qiu Linyan just now. Instead, I yelled at Zhang Xin.


    "Scared the baby to death." I wiped the sweat on my forehead. "Fortunately, I yelled at you. Ah Xin, you won''t argue with fools like me, will you?"


    "If you know you''re stupid, don''t learn to be smart." Zhang Xin Zha Zha mouth: "I think your mouth strength has increased a little recently. Others are completely righteous. Where is it? I''ll go shopping with you."


    "Hospital!" I lay feebly in bed.


    Zhang Xin came to the hospital to see me as soon as possible. She knew that if Qiu Lin Yan was not there, I would have to lie in the hospital alone and no one would take care of me.


    When I knew why I was hospitalized, I was also bright and full of energy. I was completely stunned by the progress of things. "As I said, you must pretend not to see such a thing next time. Xiao Renxia is different from others."


    "I''m desperate, too!" I held my mouth and buried myself in the quilt: "why should I be so cheap?"


    "Poor little girl!" Zhang Xin opened the quilt sympathetically, thought about it and said, "why don''t you tell your male god that he has the best idea and can definitely come up with a way."


    I shook my head. I was kind and hung my head. I always thought about the problems too simple, but in fact, the problems came one after another.


    I have a strong feeling that if I want to be with Qiu Linyan, I will have a strong rival in love. The name of the rival is mo Lanxin.


    No matter how you look at it, Mo Lanxin and Qiu Linyan are the best match. Standing with Qiu Linyan, I am a handsome grass growing in cow dung.


    "Is this a quarrel?" Zhang Xin blinked and suddenly understood: "it turned out that what you just scolded was Qiu Linyan. I thought it was Xiao Lelin. Take it easy and don''t scare away the hard won male god."


    I cried and said angrily, "I have no special relationship with him. Don''t misunderstand."


    "This is not a special relationship. How can it be considered a special relationship? Just honestly ask Qiu Er to think of a way to divorce you, and then develop a second spring with him. Maybe he can be a CEO, marry Gao Fu Shuai, and go to the peak of life. Think about whether he is still a little excited."


    Zhang Xin''s smiling eyes made me blush instantly. Zhang Xin was absolutely clear that when I changed my dress at Qiu''s house, those fierce marks on my body were enough to make her laugh at me for a long time.


    But when Zhang Xin said this, the more I wanted to hold my breath, I snorted, "why do I have to develop with him?"


    Zhang Xin touched my head, just like coaxing children. I felt very unreasonable.


    "Don''t make trouble. Follow the male God and eat meat."


    Me:


    What exactly did Qiu Linyan brainwash Zhang Xin, so that Zhang Xin completely sided with him.

 Chapter 168

    I spent a day in the hospital. Xiao Lelin came to serve me like a good husband. I was not used to it. Although I was always picky, he didn''t say a word and regarded my pickings as fun.


    There were only 10000 grass and mud horses roaring in my heart. I couldn''t even eat. I just expected Yan Ruyu to come and take her man away.


    Kung Fu pays off. When Xiao Lelin came again, Yan Ruyu came to the door in person. She was dressed beautifully. As soon as she entered the room, the ward glittered.


    "Ruyu, why are you here?" Xiao Lelin got up a little nervous and put down the apple that had just been cut to half for me.


    "Let me see my cousin." Yan Ruyu looked at me deeply. The look in her eyes almost penetrated me. I let her look at me and returned her a silly smile.


    Such a smile in the past is a manifestation of my stupid bullying, but here, I have no intention of provocation. I only do it on purpose.


    Sure enough, Yan Ruyu''s face became more and more ugly and walked towards me.


    With a pungent perfume on my face, I couldn''t help sneezing and rubbing my nose. I said impatiently, "it''s awful. Don''t lean on it like this."


    Yan Ruyu almost jumped out of his teeth: "cousin, have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    After that, she rushed out of the ward, and there was a faint sound of her crying. Xiao Lelin couldn''t sit still for a moment. She hurried out. When she came to the door, she looked back at me and hesitated.


    I smiled, shrugged and said, "go quickly. If you don''t go again, she will really go. Air tickets to the United States can be bought every day."


    "How do you know?" Xiao Lelin''s face is green.


    I said innocently on my face, "next time, don''t choose a place like the park and woods for a field battle. I''ll always run into it. I''m also very distressed. Washing my eyes is a very troublesome thing."


    Xiao Lelin couldn''t stand my calm eyes. He finally left and left me a sentence: "Tang yuan, give me three days. I''ll handle everything. I won''t forget your true feelings for me."


    God, God, who will take this infatuated man away.


    When people left, the ward was quiet again. I sighed and didn''t know what to do?


    How long will Xiao Lelin be immersed in the state of love saint who can''t put down on both sides?


    It''s not that the nanny who moves around is gone. It''s not difficult to spend money to find a nanny.


    Turn out your mobile phone and look at it. There is no Qiu Linyan''s phone or text message.


    I tried to dial the phone, but I didn''t know what to say after dialing. I sent text messages, deleted, modified, and finally held back a short sentence: have you had dinner?


    What a fool. I can''t watch it myself.


    There was a knock outside the door. I said please come in. I thought it was a doctor. Who knows, it was Zhang Xin who came in. She handed me an express package and said that the guard gave it to her when she went to my house to help me get something.


    I''m a little confused. After all, I didn''t buy anything and I''m not a resident customer of the hospital. How did the express deliver it?


    After looking at the address, I came from city C. my heart just jumped. I couldn''t wait to open the express box. There was a simple packing box wrapped with ribbons.


    I opened the box and there was another layer of box inside. The packaging was pretty good this time. What was it? I opened the second box again.


    ... then came the third box. Looking at my head of water mist, could Qiu Linyan''s gift be a pile of boxes.


    I patiently opened the last layer of boxes, and finally revealed the true face of the gift, a pair of paintbrushes and a box of very common pigments.


    But when I saw such a gift, my eyes were instantly moist.


    I carefully hold the brush and silently shed tears. Once, my hand has been holding the brush. I have painted a lot of paintings and have never been ready to stop.


    Even if it was so difficult in the Tang family and I didn''t report day and night, I still insisted on saving money to buy some paints and brushes, locking myself in a small room and painting the future I wanted.


    Until my quota was replaced by Yan Ruyu and expelled from the Tang family, I lost confidence in painting and completely abandoned my future.

 Chapter 169

    I don''t know why Qiu Linyan knew. I used to learn painting. I just kept crying with a paintbrush,


    No one knows that my longing and longing for painting, when the autumn became stronger and stronger, carried all my hopes for painting.


    It took me two months to finish that huge oil painting. At that time, a netizen named ah Ke, after reading the painting I sent him, gave a high evaluation of the painting and told me that the painting could get a quota.


    I think so myself. The teacher who gave me painting since childhood has always said that I have great painting talent. When he knew that my painting failed, he has always felt sorry for me.


    A phone call came from Qiu Linyan''s mobile phone. I answered the phone and didn''t speak. Qiu Linyan asked me, "why don''t you speak? I haven''t seen you for a few days. You shouldn''t forget me. I''m so sad."


    I stroked the brush again and again and couldn''t put it down. Although it was just a set of ordinary brushes, it meant completely different to me.


    "Don''t know what to say?" I whispered, a little choking.


    "Why is your voice wrong? Are you crying?" Qiu Linyan was quite helpless and a little worried: "what happened?"


    "No!" I shook my head and asked, "aren''t you angry that I didn''t answer your phone the day before yesterday?"


    "Fool, I still need to be angry about such a small thing. There are too many things I need to be angry about, but you asked. Tell me quickly. Why don''t you answer my phone?" Qiu Linyan deliberately put on a fierce tone.


    Even if I didn''t see his face, I could feel his tenderness and doting from his words. How could I mention Moran Xin''s problem to spoil the scenery.


    No matter what happened between Qiu Linyan and Mo Lanxin, I was only moved at this time.


    I admit that I have no principles for Qiu Linyan, just as I had no principles for Xiao Lelin in those years. As long as someone is good to me, I can put everything down.


    "That morning, I had an accident and sprained my foot. When you called, I was in the hospital and it was inconvenient to answer the phone." This answer is a little far fetched, but Qiu Linyan''s attention has been turned to my foot injury.


    "Why are you so worried? Tell me, how many times have you been in the hospital and injured since I met you?"


    I thought about it carefully. I was really serious about counting. Finally, I found that I couldn''t count the five fingers. I pouted and said, "not many times."


    It''s really frustrating. There are really few people in the range of sprain scald.


    "If you''re in front of me, I really want to press you on my body and hit your ass hard, little fool." Qiu Lin said in a low voice.


    I blushed a little, because our spanking punishment will eventually become bed sports, which is still very fierce. Qiu Linyan said every time that this punishment is the most appropriate and will make me remember it.


    "Qiu Linyan!" I paused and asked eagerly, "I received a package. Did you give it to me?"


    "Besides me, do you have other men in C City?" Qiu Linyan asked back.


    I can''t answer this. If I had such a great charm and could seduce men one by one, I would be so miserable. At least, I would be sought after and protected like Yan Ruyu.


    "Then why did you... Send me brushes and paint?"


    "Guess?" Qiu Linyan deliberately sells off.


    I don''t know, but this gift is really sent to my heart. Qiu Linyan seems to always know myself better than myself. It''s easy to understand what I want to know most and what I want most in my heart.


    "Do you like it?" Qiu Lin Yan smiled.


    "I like it. I like it very much." I feel like crying again.


    "Then draw a picture. Just draw something. You can make a gift for me when I come back, OK?"


    I trembled slightly. Can I draw? Give up something for so many years and pick it up again?


    "But I don''t know what to draw?" I really don''t know. My head is blank.


    "Then draw a pair of eyes that won''t shed tears."

 Chapter 170

    I cried too long and spent some time on the phone, so that I was in a daze with a paintbrush. When my thoughts surged in, I was startled to see an enlarged face in front of me.


    "Hey, I''ve been here for so long. Don''t you completely forget me?" Zhang Xin''s dissatisfied hands were on her hips, with an expression of asking questions.


    I hit a ha ha, scratched my head and said, "no, I just feel a little emotion."


    Zhang Xin grabbed the brush, played with it in her hand and fell to the ground. I picked it up painfully and said, "be careful. I''m useless. Don''t break it."


    "It''s just an ordinary brush. Do you want to be a painter?" Zhang Xin smiled: "the things given by the male God are just different. You can''t treasure a piece of paper."


    When I met Zhang Xin, I was already in college, running for the cost of living and tuition. She didn''t know I could draw, but I wouldn''t say.


    In my heart, I think this is my own little secret. If Qiu Linyan knows it, it is the secret of both of us.


    "It''s a good thing!" I gently blew the dust that didn''t exist on the brush. It was very precious and rubbed it on my cheek.


    "Who said before that it had nothing to do with Qiu Linyan? Stand up and let me have a look." Zhang Xin asked deliberately.


    "If you''re so stupid, who said it? Stand up and I promise to beat her half to death." I just said.


    All afternoon, I was holding a brush in a daze. In this world, too many people, forced by life, finally gave up their dreams, and I was just one of them.


    In the four years of college, I occasionally thought of painting. After marrying Xiao Lelin, I didn''t think about it at all.


    What did I throw away in that completely selfless marriage?


    Perhaps, what I discard is only my own everything.


    When I opened the chat tool in my mobile phone, I looked at the gray avatar. The signature was still ako. When I was in high school, I inadvertently added this number.


    The other party is a very considerate person. I don''t even know whether she is male or female, but she is good at chatting. Every time I am wronged and sad, I will vent with her online.


    In the last year of high school, when I finished painting autumn, something like that happened. I tried my best to find her and wanted to know what I should do? But there has been no news.


    I don''t know where ah Ke has gone. Every time I am wronged, I will still send messages to this account, including xiaolelin and me.


    Now, after getting the brush again, I still want to say something to her.


    I sent a message: Recently, I seem to have met the God of luck, my male god. You say, if I pick up the brush again, will I meet my future?


    Accustomed to waiting for each other''s reply, no one answered. I made another paragraph and haven''t sent it yet. The long lost avatar suddenly flashed, just like a shining star in the dark night sky.


    Ah Ke said to me: the future is to fight for yourself. It''s not a good thing to be used to waiting. If you have a chance, try again.


    My heart jumped wildly. I didn''t hear from ah Ke in four years of college. Half a year after I got married, I never sent any news again. This time, seeing her news was like a separated life.


    I sent the previous paragraph: you said, what are the eyes that won''t cry?


    Ah Ke didn''t ask me to wait, so he replied: draw the best eyes you''ve ever seen in your life. They must be eyes that won''t make you cry.


    In my mind, what I thought of for the first time was Qiu Linyan''s beautiful talking eyes, so bright and dazzling, which lit up my whole life and took away the haze.


    I smiled and said: Thank you, ah Ke. If I have the opportunity, I also want to draw a pair of eyes for you. I think your eyes must be the most beautiful in the world.


    Meeting by chance and meeting on the Internet, ah Ke has a completely different meaning to me. She is my tree hole and a person who can take away my troubles.


    Me: how are you these years?


    A Ke: it used to be bad, but now, happiness is not far away.


    Me: me too. Let''s all come on.

 Chapter 171

    I took the brush and couldn''t write for a long time. Although I had a lot about Qiu Linyan''s eyes in my mind, after I tried to draw one, the effect was very stiff, just like the one handed in in in the textbook.


    Regular, especially stiff, without any charm and inner, I tore off the painting, with a bitter smile in my mouth.


    In the end, I haven''t painted for a long time. It''s strange. When I hold the brush, I always can''t concentrate. All I think about in my mind is that autumn is getting stronger and stronger.


    Although I already know that my painting is not worthless and useless, I still can''t get through it. It''s very uncomfortable and suffocating.


    That year, I sent out the autumn gradually. While waiting for the results, when I didn''t know, the painting was returned.


    My father tore up the painting before I got it. I only had time to pick up the fragments in the trash can without looking carefully.


    Now think about it, that painting should be a fake, but at that time, I didn''t think so much.


    "You still want to draw. Have you made any contribution to this family?"


    "Get out of here and don''t want to get married. You won''t be Tang again!"


    Those distant memories, originally thought to have been forgotten, were unconsciously reflected in my mind.


    I know my mood very well. Although I have no expectations for my father for a long time, whenever I see him so good to Tang Qingqing and doting on Yan Ruyu, my heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    That''s also my father. Why do I seem to be the outsider?


    I decided to leave the hospital. I don''t want to stay in this depressed place. It''s just a bone fracture. I just want to go back to my own peaceful place.


    Maybe there, I can find what I want.


    I took out my cell phone and immediately wanted to call Zhang Xin, but I hesitated. Zhang Xin has her own life. How can I go to her for anything.


    Call the driver. I asked the little nurse to help me downstairs. The little nurse had seen my divorce agreement before and was very good to me. She always looked at me with pity.


    When I got on the bus, I was also told to come to the hospital for more examination. If it was inconvenient, I could call her and she went to my house to change my dressing.


    I smiled and thanked. There are still more good people in the world. They meet by chance and worry about me.


    I don''t know at all. Someone is quietly following behind me. Danger is coming.


    When I came to the bottom of the stairs, looking at the long steps, I smiled and sent a message to Qiu Linyan: I''m home, waiting for you.


    This is a little coquettish. Although I saw the report of Qiu''s family on TV yesterday that Qiu Linyan and Mo Lanxin attended the banquet, I didn''t care.


    I''m waiting for Qiu Linyan to come back. As long as he says he and Mo Lanxin have nothing, I''ll believe it.


    Someone entered the elevator behind me. It was two men in black. I smiled and said, "please press the fifth floor for me."


    One of the men looked at me carefully. His eyes were very strange. He had a feeling of being picky and looking at me. I smelled a dangerous smell and my eyelids jumped.


    I immediately looked at the camera in the elevator and flashed the light. I thought it would be fine. I waited quietly for the elevator to reach the fifth floor. I just walked out with a crutch. Suddenly someone covered my mouth behind me.


    I screamed and struggled to leave his grip, but the man put one hand around my neck and the other hand covered my mouth.


    No matter how hard I struggled, I couldn''t move. On the contrary, it was more and more difficult to breathe. That hand suddenly loosened. I took a big breath of air. Another hand stretched out from the side, holding a handkerchief and covering my mouth and nose.


    I smelled a pungent smell of ether. My eyes suddenly became in a trance, and my hands and feet became more and more weak. I hung my head and became dizzy and soft.

 Chapter 172

    In a daze, I felt someone carrying me, followed by the sound of the car starting. I didn''t know where to take me.


    I was very afraid, but I couldn''t even make a cry for help.


    In a daze, when I was conscious again, I lay in a narrow space, I could only shrink my body and nest in it, and I couldn''t stretch my hands and feet.


    There was no light and it was dark all around.


    "Someone caught it? Are you sure it''s me?"


    "This is as like as two peas in the picture."


    "Take it over and clean it up."


    There was a voice outside. When I heard the content, I trembled involuntarily. God, what bad luck did I have? I had no money and no power, and I could encounter a kidnapping case.


    Who the hell are these people and why arrest me?


    I''m sure I''m not a great character, and I don''t know any great characters. If someone wants to kidnap me, it won''t be useful at all.


    My brain is still dizzy. I''ve heard before that ether can make people dizzy if you smell too much. It''s a good thing for killing people, stealing goods, kidnapping and extortion, and necessary for home travel.


    I didn''t expect that one day, I would have the honor to try again.


    I tried to find a way to pass the message out, but my mobile phone had long been taken away and I couldn''t contact others at all. I knocked a few times against the place behind me. The echo was that kind of dull sound.


    I suddenly realized that I was locked in a box. No wonder it was so dark and narrow.


    Just behind me, the lid of the box was pried open. Someone grabbed my hair, grabbed me out and fell to the ground.


    I was thrown with golden stars in my eyes. Just sitting up from the ground, someone came up, raised my chin with two fingers, looked at me, and said indifferently, "yes, it''s this woman. Tie her up."


    I almost wanted to run back for the first time. After only two steps, I was caught back and tied firmly on the chair.


    I screamed, "what are you going to do? I have no money and can''t afford the ransom."


    "Hey, hey, you can''t afford it. Others can always afford it." The man smiled maliciously, "I can''t see that a woman like you with noodles in clear soup is still a president''s wife. I think it''s worth some money."


    I trembled in my heart and looked at the men in the room. They were the two men I met in my elevator and one of their accomplices. They didn''t speak, but looked at me with a stretched face.


    I swallowed my saliva. I''ve always been low-key and unloved, and my identity will be exposed. It''s entirely because of Yan Ruyu''s high profile. As a public figure, she wants to show her love with Xiao Lelin in the restaurant, so that I can be found by a group of kidnappers. It''s amazing.


    Why is it always me? They have the ability. Why don''t they tie Yan Ruyu.


    If you tie Yan Ruyu, Xiao Lelin can get them all the money they want. As for me, maybe tens of millions of Xiao Lelin dislike it.


    "You probably don''t know. I''m divorcing Xiao Lelin. It''s no use tying me up. He won''t be willing to pay the ransom. Why don''t you let me go and I pretend I don''t know anything?"


    I tried to calm myself down and said to the head of the kidnapper.


    "It''s not up to you whether it''s worth money. Be honest. If you have any idea of running away, I''ll let my brother greet you." The man stretched out his fat palm and touched my cheek, "Hey, Madam President, I think that place is different from other women."


    I felt a chill in my heart. This man had that idea. If they really wanted to do something to me, I had no chance to resist.


    Fortunately, these people soon left, the heavy iron door was closed, and it was dark around me. There was light on only one skylight.


    I looked around for a few times and wanted to find something to untie the rope. Unfortunately, I couldn''t find anything. I struggled hard on my hand and it hurt.


    In the dark, despair invaded my brain bit by bit. Qiu Linyan, come and save me. At this time, I can only pray that you can find my abnormality.

 Chapter 173

    I don''t think that man needs to threaten me at all, because their ropes are tied tightly, and the basement is empty. There''s nothing. I have no hope of escaping.


    The surrounding is quiet like a grave. I can hear the slightest wind and grass clearly. I can almost hear my own subtle heartbeat.


    At the beginning, I still had the strength to scold Yan Ruyu as a broom star. As a junior, I had to expose me. I was like a sweet cake and was seen by the kidnappers.


    Soon, I couldn''t even make complaints about Tucao because I was hungry, and after they threw me here, they never came back.


    When hunger spread in my body, my fear became stronger and stronger. Qiu Linyan, where are you? Come and save me, okay?


    I have no one to rely on. I can only rely on you. Qiu Linyan, my little man, you must come and save me. As long as you save me, I promise you everything.


    Time becomes particularly painful at this time. Every minute is very long. It seems that after a century, the heavy iron door has finally been opened.


    The bright sunshine rushed in. I could hardly open my eyes. I closed my eyes and adapted a little. I heard the startling voice of a woman. I was very familiar with it.


    I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at the door.


    Yan Ruyu was pushed into the house by several big men and tied to me. When she saw me, she was also surprised. Then she screamed: "Tang yuan, I knew you wanted me. These people were you looking for, right? You can''t threaten me."


    I rolled my eyes. If my tied arms were not numb and hungry, I wanted to scold a lot.


    "Idiot!" I snorted, turned my head and ignored Yan Ruyu.


    "You say who''s an idiot, Tang yuan, you broom star. Even if you were kidnapped, you even lobbied them to kidnap me. What''s your heart? I tell you, even if you hurt me, brother Xiao won''t be with you."


    Yan Ruyu usually speaks gently and lovably. Her voice is clear and beautiful. She screams. Few people can stand it.


    I finally couldn''t help but reply: "brain disability is a disease and should be treated. Don''t think others are like you because your mind is vicious."


    Yan Ruyu''s nose was crooked when she was angry with this sentence. She kicked me and said, "you dare say that about me, Tang yuan. I tell you, when you are desperate, you will regret what you said. Brother Xiao will never leave me, but you are not sure."


    I don''t expect Xiao Lelin to save me. I''m waiting for my prince charming, my hero.


    It''s just that my earthly hero is not in city a now. When he finds out I''m missing, will my body stink?


    "I know you are a pair of dog men and women. All right, I''m so bored." I yelled impatiently.


    "Keep quiet!" A man suddenly came up and slapped me. Shit, why didn''t they fight when Yan Ruyu roared just now.


    "Call Xiao Lelin and tell him that his wife and mistress are in our hands. If we know each other, we are going to redeem one billion people. If we dare to call the police, we will put his woman on the ticket and let him return."


    A man took out his mobile phone, called Xiao Lelin, and took a picture of Yan Ruyu and me. They asked Xiao Lelin to come to the basement at 5 a.m. to pay for the ransom.


    I found that the whole day and night had passed. No wonder I felt so uncomfortable. I didn''t have a comfortable place all over.


    "Wait, brother Xiao will save me." Yan Ruyu looked at me provocatively, "you think you can rely on him and dream again if you use bitter meat to arouse brother Xiao''s guilt."


    I don''t want to quarrel with Yan Ruyu. Around the topic of me and her, Xiao Lelin remains the same. I don''t want to mention Xiao Lelin. I think Qiu Linyan. I really want to. If this is a doomsday, perhaps my most regret is that I didn''t see Qiu Linyan again.


    Xiao Lelin quickly brought the money. Unfortunately, the kidnappers were unwilling to let people go.


    "A billion, you can only take one person."

 Chapter 174

    Xiao Lelin came faster than I thought. When I was told by Yan Ruyu that I was about to collapse, Xiao Lelin appeared in the basement.


    He was against the light, his figure was still as tall and straight as going out, but it was strange. I couldn''t see his face clearly, but I also felt that his sight stayed on me for a while.


    "The money is here, one billion. You can let people go." Xiao Lelin said coldly.


    "Who knows if you brought anyone here? There should be a lot of bodyguards around President Xiao." Someone came forward and wanted to take the box. Xiao Lelin retracted his hand again. "I want to make sure they''re okay."


    "Brother Xiao, help me, I''m so scared!" Yan Ruyu sobbed and looked at Xiao Lelin with tears in her eyes.


    I didn''t say anything. Xiao Lelin looked at me again and asked, "Yuanyuan, are you okay?"


    The man was a little worried and kicked me. I took a breath when it hurt. I endured the pain in my leg and said in a low voice, "I''m fine."


    Xiao Lelin was obviously relieved. He opened the heavy box and turned to show the three kidnappers a whole box of money.


    "I won''t call the police. As long as the people inside are safe, you can get the money and leave immediately. I won''t let anyone investigate your whereabouts."


    When the three kidnappers saw the box full of money, their eyes straightened. She said in vain, I''m about to straighten my eyes, although I''ve talked about business.


    But the contact is all numbers. Where is such a big box of money? It''s shocking to put it directly in front of you.


    "Can you let people go now?" Xiao Lelin asked quietly.


    "Wait a minute!" The kidnapper who was counting the money raised his head and laughed a few times: "it could have been released. Unfortunately, what I said is that a billion people change one person, so now, you can only take one of them."


    Xiao Lelin''s eyes were cold and said sternly, "don''t you think it''s too much? I brought the money and didn''t play any tricks. It''s better for you to let people go. You ask for money and I want people. There''s no harm in being a man."


    Frankly speaking, Xiao Lelin''s words are quite handsome, but my heart began to beat drums.


    These people let Xiao Lelin take only one person. I don''t dare to go. What will happen to the last person left.


    I have no confidence in Xiao Lelin.


    "Xiao Chang is really able to speak. Unfortunately, now that people are in my hands, I has the final say. If Xiao is unwilling to choose, why do I choose to help you?"


    The kidnapper said, taking out a knife and gesturing to Yan Ruyu''s neck, "is this your mistress or a painter? If I cut off her fingers, do you think she can draw?"


    "No!" Xiao Lelin stiffened and said in a deep voice, "I''ll call my assistant now and ask him to bring a billion. Don''t touch them."


    "Who knows if you''ll let the police come and choose quickly, or I''ll be impolite." The kidnapper suddenly caught Yan Ruyu''s hair and cut off a pinch of hair.


    "Such as jade!" Xiao Lelin exclaimed.


    "Brother Xiao, help me. I don''t want to die. You said you would love me all your life. You won''t leave me, will you?" Yan Ruyu sobbed and began to cry quietly, staring at Xiao Lelin without blinking.


    "I... I..." Xiao Lelin turned his eyes to me again. I just looked at him deeply, but I couldn''t find how to speak.


    What am I going to say? I begged him to save me or not to abandon me, but he abandoned me too many times. I closed my eyes and asked, "are you going to abandon me again this time?"


    Xiao Lelin''s face suddenly turned pale, like being hit hard. A violent struggle flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and said to the kidnappers, "I''ll pay $4 billion. You let us all leave."


    "Don''t play tricks. Don''t choose again. Don''t blame us for tearing up tickets. You have only one person." A man scolded and kicked Xiao Lelin.


    Xiao Lelin''s eyes kept sweeping over Yan Ruyu and me. I''ve never seen his expression so tangled.


    Yan Ruyu suddenly said, "brother Xiao, you choose your cousin. She is your wife. She is just the child in my stomach. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to meet you. Brother Xiao, my child has just been conceived. I... I......"

 Chapter 175

    "You have children?" Xiao Lelin was trembling with excitement. He looked at me again and showed an sorry expression in his eyes. I was a little desperate. Yan Ruyu''s words completely broke me into the dust.


    Xiao Lelin muttered, "I''m sorry, Tang yuan. I owe you this time. I''ll try to save you when I go back."


    "I choose Yan Ruyu. Let her go!"


    I couldn''t speak any more. I just stared at him, came forward to untie Yan Ruyu, then grabbed her horizontally and walked out step by step.


    The first touch of sunshine in the morning, they went to hope, and I only saw the endless abyss.


    I guessed his choice at the beginning, but why is my heart still so sad? This time, I was abandoned too thoroughly.


    I saw Yan Ruyu show a winning expression towards me, compare an OK posture with her hand, and then say a word to me with her mouth.


    I understand, she said: your despair has begun. Enjoy it.


    The door was closed again, and the sun disappeared. My heart was cold and even my blood was coagulating, because I saw three men surrounded and looked at me unkindly.


    "This is pitiful. I was abandoned by my husband." A man pulled my clothes and zipped my sportswear to reveal the clothes inside.


    "Look at her, she''s scared silly, ha ha!" Another man reached out and tore a piece of my clothes, deliberately tore the position of the collar, revealing the snow-white skin inside.


    "What are you going to do? Let me go!" I struggled violently, and the pain of my arm being rubbed by the rope could not be compared with the cry in my heart.


    I''m really poor. I saved Xiao Lelin so many times, but he left me without hesitation every time.


    Someone took off my shoes. I kicked it hard and kicked it between his legs. The man arched into a shrimp and his face turned pig liver.


    "Old three, you are really useless!"


    "My grass!" The man stood up, arched left and right, slapped me hard, and I was beaten with stars in my eyes.


    Yan Ruyu was right. My despair really began. No one came to save me. In this narrow space, I was surrounded by three men who looked at me like looking at goods.


    Someone tore my clothes vigorously and stretched out a few hands. I struggled violently. For them, it was like seasoning. They laughed wantonly and pinched my meat.


    Seeing my screams and painful sobs, I laughed more and more. Finally, someone pressed over and raised my leg.


    Countless despairs are surging in my mind. I don''t know what else I can do. I''m shivering all over. I feel that the last dress has been pulled out, and even one of my legs has been squeezed between my legs.


    I suddenly made a decision. Even death can''t let them insult me. I opened my mouth and bit it hard, trying to break my tongue.


    But they saw my intention and took off my chin as soon as they squeezed my chin.


    "Bitch, it''s very strong. Even if you die today, you should try my lollipop."


    "Ha ha, I wonder if the taste of the president''s wife is particularly different."


    "Hurry up, we''re still waiting."


    Who will help me, Qiu Linyan, where are you! Qiu Linyan


    Tears kept falling down the corners of my eyes. I didn''t even know if I had the courage to survive such a thing.


    My legs were tied to the armrest of the chair with a rope. I couldn''t move any more. My saliva and tears rolled down together.


    Why not even die? Qiu Linyan... Qiu Linyan


    Just when I thought I had no hope at all, the heavy iron door was suddenly kicked open. Someone came in and the man who pressed on me was caught and thrown to the ground.


    There was a fight in my ear, but I couldn''t hear anything. I just sat in my chair until a familiar embrace embraced me.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"

 Chapter 176

    I heard someone talking, but I couldn''t hear who it was. After feeling that my hand could move, I beat the person in front of me and shouted, "let go of me, let go of me, please don''t!"


    "It''s me, Yuanyuan, it''s me, Qiu Linyan!" The man''s voice tried to hold me in his arms with unprecedented anxiety and regret.


    No matter who he is, I just want to escape. I just want to escape. I kicked him and heard a dull hum. My body was still imprisoned, so I opened my mouth and bit him.


    But I forgot that my chin was removed and there was no force at all. I hit him with my head and shouted wildly, "kill me, you kill me!"


    "Sorry, I''m late, Yuanyuan. It''s all my fault. Wake up. I''m Qiu Linyan. I won''t hurt you."


    Who is Qiu Linyan? By the way, he is the person I have been waiting for. He is a good person to me. I have a moment of Qingming in front of me. I look at the man in front of me. His familiar handsome face is full of haggard and worry, and there are blood stains on his forehead. He looks particularly embarrassed.


    But he completely ignored it, just hugged me, comforted me with a sound, and patted my back with his palm, "don''t be afraid, it''s all right, the bad guys have been hit."


    I shouted, "Qiu Linyan?"


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Qiu Lin Yan took off his coat and took it on me. He wrapped it tightly and said painfully, "don''t be afraid, I''m coming."


    "Qiu Linyan!" All the grievances were magnified infinitely. I fell down in his arms and cried loudly, "Qiu Linyan, I''m so scared, I''m really scared, I almost killed myself."


    I cried out of my mind and was picked up by Qiu Linyan. When I walked out of the basement, I was still crying. My body was like chaff, shaking constantly. In the blurred line of sight, I saw several men in military uniforms standing outside the door, including an zilou.


    My sight fell to the ground. I saw several men lying in a pool of blood. Their ferocious and terrible faces magnified in front of me. My heart seemed to stop. I screamed and completely fainted.


    In my coma, I heard the voices of people talking and fighting around me. I wanted to see who it was, but I couldn''t open my eyes.


    There was darkness in front of me. In my sight, three ferocious faces outside the grid kept shaking in front of me. They stretched out their hands, touched me indiscriminately, and tore my clothes. Their smiles were wanton and obscene.


    I ran desperately, but I couldn''t run away. Suddenly, they threw me on the ground and pressed me up. Then, there was a gunshot.


    A blood mist burst in front of me, and blood sprinkled on my face.


    "Don''t... don''t... go away..." I screamed, grabbed something and stuffed it in my mouth, and then bit it hard. My chin hurt very much, but I didn''t want to let go until my mouth smelled of blood.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be afraid. It''s all right. They''re dead. I''m with you. I''m with you. There''s nothing."


    My hand was caught, someone held me in his arms, and warm kisses kept falling on my forehead. The voice of love and regret made me want to cry, but I was soon kissed.


    Vaguely, the nightmare finally disappeared. I fell asleep. I don''t know how long I slept. I opened my eyes in confusion and turned my eyes around.


    I want to speak, but the pain in my chin makes me unable to speak. My eyes are very painful. I can feel it without looking. My eyes must be swollen.


    "You finally woke up. How do you feel?" An zilou came over and asked excitedly.


    When I saw his head, I couldn''t help shaking a few times. I wanted to see Qiu Linyan. I wanted to see him. I tried to raise my head and looked in the ward. I didn''t see Qiu Linyan. I was anxious to compete with an zilou and made a sound in my mouth.


    "That... That..."


    "Don''t talk. Your jaw has been removed a little seriously. You can''t speak recently." Anzi building immediately pressed the pager.


    "Lin... Lin..." I spit out this word with a hoarse voice.


    "I''m here, I''m here!" The door of the ward rang. Qiu Linyan came to the hospital bed, held my hand and repeated this sentence again and again. I heard his voice and calmed down.


    "Don''t be afraid. Go to sleep. I''ve been there all the time."

 Chapter 177

    This sentence, like magic, completely took away my panic and loss. I ate the pills he fed me and closed my eyes again.


    When I woke up again, it was the third day. An zilou said that after I was rescued, I had a fever. The high fever was not good again and again. I burned gastritis. The doctors issued a critical notice. Fortunately, I survived.


    I quietly asked the doctor to finish the examination, took the medicine, and asked an zilou, "where''s Qiu Linyan?"


    His throat was dry and his voice was still hoarse, but he was not as uncomfortable as when he first woke up.


    "He..." an zilou frowned and didn''t seem to open his mouth. I pulled in my heart and asked urgently, "what''s the matter with him?"


    I remember when Qiu Linyan took me out of the basement, his forehead was bleeding all the time.


    "Ah Yan won''t let me tell you, but I don''t think there''s anything to hide. When ah Yan found that he couldn''t get through to you, he noticed something wrong. We hurried back and had a car accident on the road. Ah Yan was seriously injured, but he insisted on saving you himself."


    "You''re not in the right state these two days. Anyone close to you will resist very fiercely. Ah Yan took care of you for two days. He didn''t cultivate well. In addition, he lost too much blood. He fainted this morning and hasn''t woken up yet."


    "I want to see him. Will you let me see him?" I heard an zilou say so. Where is the mood for the doctor to examine me? I said anxiously to an zilou.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the doctor has finished his examination." An zilou was excited again when he saw me, stepped back and tried to appease me.


    I don''t know what terrible things I did when I was asleep, so that when I was excited now, his first reaction was to step back, but I couldn''t wait for a second. I could only look at him pleadingly, "please, let me see him."


    An zilou hesitated and nodded: "all right!"


    I couldn''t get off the ground directly. After I got into a wheelchair, I couldn''t wait to go to the next ward. When I opened the door and walked in, I saw the man lying in bed at a glance.


    He closed his eyes, his face was as white as paper, his forehead was wrapped in heavy gauze, and his thin lips didn''t even have any blood color.


    I walked over and stared at the man deeply. After watching for a while, I tried to climb into bed and want to nest in his arms.


    When I opened the quilt, the pungent smell of blood came. I found that Qiu Linyan''s injury was more serious than I thought. An zilou just said about the accident, but Qiu Linyan was wrapped in bandages and blood seeped from many places.


    It can be seen how much he was hurt. That day in the basement, how much perseverance did he use to hold me out.


    I gently rubbed his cheek a few times and leaned against him carefully, because I didn''t dare to get too close for fear of touching the wound.


    Smelling his familiar smell of tobacco and the warm body temperature, my anxious mood finally calmed down, lying on his arm, silently crying.


    Although tears are useless, when the heart is depressed, tears will give people an outlet for their emotions and make people relax.


    Qiu Linyan saved me again. If he hadn''t saved me from those men at the most critical moment.


    Even if I finally survived, I probably didn''t want to live. At that moment, I really had only one thought, die and never see such a dirty scene again.


    "Little sister!" Qiu Linyan''s weak voice rang in my ear. I glanced at him and put my face on his face, "wake you up?"


    "No, I woke up when I felt you by my side. It''s nice that you''re okay." Qiu Linyan tried to turn over and hold me, but he tried several times and didn''t turn over.


    "Don''t move, I''ll just come!" I turned over, carefully put my hand on the thinnest part of his bandage and said reproachfully, "you''re hurt. Why don''t you have a good rest? I really don''t cherish myself. I have a nurse to take care of in the hospital."


    "But I want to see you wake up. I''m worried. As soon as I open my eyes, you''ll disappear." Qiu Linyan''s tone was particularly serious: "little sister, promise me that in the future, no matter what happens, you don''t want to die, okay?"

 Chapter 178

    This is the second time that I committed suicide in Qiu Linyan''s face. For the first time, he saved me and was scared. This time, not only me, but Qiu Linyan was also frightened.


    I felt his worry and pity. My heart was heavy and whispered, "Yan, you know, there are some things I would rather die than happen. I don''t want to make myself dirty."


    "And said, besides, I''m going to be angry." Qiu Lin''s strict eyes were cool, and his sight became terrible. Although his tone was still weak, he was cold and fierce.


    "Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will wait for me. Even if the sky falls, we will face it together."


    I nodded heavily. I thought I had cried enough these two days, but I shed tears again. I was really frightened. Such a thing was enough to leave an indelible shadow in my heart for a lifetime.


    "Qiu Linyan, I''m so scared!" At first, I just cried in a low voice, and crying turned into crying.


    Qiu Linyan immediately panicked. He wanted to hold me, but he couldn''t turn over again. At a loss, he said, "don''t cry, I shouldn''t yell at you."


    Seeing me crying all the time, finally, he gave a long sigh and rubbed me with his head. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it well. I didn''t protect you."


    I shook my head and choked: "it''s not your fault. I''m just afraid I don''t deserve you. Qiu Linyan, I really only have you left. I can''t lose it anymore."


    "Darling, I won''t leave you."


    This afternoon, we slept together. I didn''t want to leave the doctor when he was examined. The doctor teased us that our husband and wife had a good relationship.


    My heart is sweet. Although I have always had a feeling of being Qiu Linyan''s wife, I have always been longing to be his wife.


    The feeling of being held in the palm of his hand is enough for me to abandon all the bottom line and be a little transparent around him.


    When the doctor opened the bandage for Qiu Linyan and saw the shocking wound, I realized how heavy Qiu Linyan was. It was not an ordinary car accident. He had a heavy shot in the chest, which was very serious. The bullet almost hurt his lungs.


    "Miss, please reach out and I''ll give you an injection!" When the nurse saw that I didn''t move, she reminded me again.


    I shook my head and didn''t want to stretch out my hand. Instead, I shrank to Qiu Linyan''s side.


    "Don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt. Look at me. There''s a needle in my arm." Qiu Linyan pointed to the pinhole on the back of his hand and said softly.


    I bit my lip and stared at the male nurse. After a long time, I held back a sentence: "can I change a female nurse? I don''t want a male nurse."


    The male nurse''s expression was a little tangled. He seemed to wonder that I was poor and particular. He pointed to his badge and said, "I''m the head nurse, professional."


    I still shook my head. Even if Anzi building was closer to me, I would feel uncomfortable, not to mention a strange man. As soon as I was touched by his fingers, I would have all kinds of discomfort, like a snake crawling on my hand.


    A deep halo flashed in Qiu Lin Yan''s eyes and ordered the head nurse, "do it according to her orders."


    After the male nurse left, he raised his hand and stroked my face, "little sister, everything has passed."


    Qiu Linyan saw the idea in my heart at a glance. My heart was warm, "I will try my best to overcome it."


    The two wounded people, one left and one right, were lying with hanging bottles on their arms, but the atmosphere was very warm. My eyes had been watching Qiu Linyan''s face. After a while, I shouted, "Qiu Linyan!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Lin played with my hair and asked in a low voice.


    "Qiu Linyan!" I shouted again.


    "I''m here. Go ahead." Qiu Lin smiled Yan and low.


    "It''s all right. I just want to call you." I also laughed. In this way, I played the game of calling him to answer with him. He didn''t feel bored at all. When I called, he answered once.


    Until there was a knock outside the door, I thought it would be an zilou. Who knows, it was Qiu Zongguang, Qiu Linyan''s eldest brother, who finally came in.


    My face suddenly turned pale and my whole body became stiff. I didn''t know how to face it.

 Chapter 179

    Although Qiu Linyan and I have been together for several months, even because of his kindness to me, I can''t live without him. However, I always have a feeling of fear for his family and Qiu Linyan''s family. I always worry that they will do something I can''t bear after they find out what happened between Qiu Linyan and me.


    The Qiu family is a wealthy family. Even if I am a dignified young lady of the Tang family, I am highly favored at home. Marrying Qiu Linyan is a high climb. What''s more, now I am a woman abandoned by my husband for three years. The most important thing is that I haven''t married yet.


    Without preparation, I met Qiu Linyan''s eldest brother in this situation. I didn''t know how to deal with it. My brain was blank.


    Qiu Zongguang obviously didn''t expect that besides Qiu Linyan and me in the ward, he stood at the door stunned for a moment and looked at me without saying a word.


    I was so nervous that I couldn''t even speak, and my hands began to tremble. If I was sitting in a chair to take care of Qiu Linyan, I would at least look better. I can say that I came to visit my sick friend, but it happened that I was still lying in the same bed with him.


    Qiu Zongguang is worthy of being the mayor. After a short pause, he reacted. With a decent and warm smile on his face, he closed the door and walked in.


    He nodded to me as a greeting, then sat on the chair beside the hospital bed and picked up the medical record table hanging on the head of the bed.


    "Why are you so embarrassed one by one? You''re not children anymore. You still worry me so much." Qiu Zongguang roared and frowned when he saw the contents on the medical record.


    "Brother, you''re really well informed. I''ve only been back to city a for a few days. You know I''m in the hospital." Qiu Linyan quietly took my hand from the quilt, patted my back, and motioned me not to worry.


    I think I should greet people instead of standing there. I opened my mouth and shouted, "brother, you''re here..."


    After shouting, I can''t wait to bow left and right and slap myself in the face. Where is NIMA calling people? She is simply pulling hatred and making Qiu Zongguang more dissatisfied with me.


    "... well, how is your recovery? What did the doctor say?" Qiu Zongguang''s self-restraint is really great. Seeing a married man seducing his unmarried and promising brother, he not only didn''t get angry immediately, but also asked me about my health.


    I was stupid all the way. He asked and answered. I didn''t know what to do.


    After asking, Qiu Zongguang began to scold Qiu Lin for being strict. Although he still smiled gently, his tone was not angry but powerful. It was just like when I saw the school principal get angry when I was a child.


    "Ah Yan, you are too reckless this time. Boss Zhang and his gang have been rampant in China for so many years, and many departments have nothing to do with them. Even your special forces have suffered losses since the confrontation. You led a team to forcibly destroy people this time. Have you considered the consequences? How will your family be sad if you have something good or bad?"


    Qiu Lin gave me a strict look, tilted his head and said in a particularly serious tone: "I could have caught them two years ago. If I hadn''t been transferred temporarily, where would boss Zhang have a chance to continue to run rampant? So many brothers died that time. Now I''m going to retire. This last time, if I didn''t clean up boss Zhang, what would they do in anzilou?"


    "You know you''re going to retire. Dad always regrets how many times he let you into the army and quarreled with mom. You don''t know how to run where there is danger. Next time, you can''t be so reckless." Qiu Zongguang shouted.


    "Well, I''ve retired. All the documents have been sent. Next time I want to manage it, I don''t have such a right. Now you should rest assured. OK, I want to rest. I''m sleepy and my wound hurts all the time. You should hurry back to your municipal government building to help you."


    Qiu Lin Yan sat up straight and yawned several times in a row. The meaning of driving people is obvious.


    Qiu Zongguang raised his hand and knocked heavily on Qiu Linyan''s head. When he was about to leave the ward, Qiu Linyan called him again: "brother, don''t let your parents know about my injury, or they will quarrel again."


    "It''s good to know that my parents are worried. Pay attention next time. If I hadn''t asked Lanxin to go to City C to cover for you, you would have revealed your secret."

 Chapter 180

    After listening to their dialogue, I remembered that an zilou said that he and Qiu Linyan were both from the army. It seems that Qiu Linyan went to City C not only to talk about business, but to do an extremely dangerous thing.


    No wonder there were so few calls from him after he went to city C. I called him several times and he was busy. The last time, after Mo Lanxin received it, I thought jealously that there was something between him and Mo Lanxin and never answered the phone.


    Now think about it, it''s really inappropriate. Qiu Linyan must have been very busy at that time. He finally took some time to call me, and I deliberately didn''t answer.


    But Qiu Zongguang said that he asked Mo Lanxin to help cover up, so as not to let Qiu Linyan do dangerous things and be known by his parents.


    I nestled in Qiu Linyan''s arms, rubbed and whispered, "I''m sorry?"


    Qiu Linyan was a little strange. With a big hand, he rubbed my hair: "good, why do you say you''re sorry?"


    I won''t tell him. It''s stupid that I called him and was received by Mo Lanxin. I gently stroked the bandage on his body, the position of his lower abdomen and had a very serious gunshot wound.


    "I just want to tell you that. Qiu Linyan, you don''t know. I was really scared just now. I thought your eldest brother would directly let someone drag me out of the quilt, throw me out and scold me for being shameless. Who knows, he not only didn''t get angry, but also kindly asked me about my health."


    "My eldest brother is not such an unreasonable person. His own wives are chosen by himself. He is the last thing I worry about in the whole family."


    Qiu Linyan saw that I was scared. He spoiled and scraped the tip of my nose. "I''m not promising. Just when my eldest brother found out, he was scared like a quail. Even if my eldest brother was angry, you can''t see it."


    "How could it be? I''m not an idiot." I scratch my head. I''m really a little worthless, but it''s not a simple thing. Who makes what happens to me so unbearable.


    Even in an ordinary family, as a concubine, people will gossip when they get along with ordinary unmarried men, not to mention with an outstanding young master of a rich and famous family.


    Seeing that I didn''t believe it, Qiu Linyan said, "my eldest brother has been ups and downs since he was a child. Although he has a good temper and doesn''t get angry easily, he is very terrible when he gets angry. When he goes to school, he took a little dog to school. When he doesn''t know, his dog was killed."


    "My eldest brother liked the dog very much at that time. After the dog died, he buried the dog like the people who had nothing to do. His face was still an ordinary smile. We all thought it was okay, but within a few days, the people who killed the dog were unlucky."


    "Well, how are they?" I asked curiously. Qiu Zongguang seems to be a really easy-going person without airs. Maybe he showed kindness to me at the beginning. Of course, I don''t think that a person who can jump from grade to become mayor at a young age will be bullied.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t know what terrible thing he thought. He trembled, pinched my cheek and said, "you''d better not know."


    I wisely didn''t ask again, but I guess the fate of those people must be terrible. Otherwise, Qiu Linyan would show such an expression.


    After staying in the hospital for a few days, I recovered. With Qiu Linyan, I was very relieved. My irritability and depression were gone. Even the doctor said I had strong recovery ability.


    That day, I packed up my things and prepared to go home to make some delicious food and send it to the hospital. Qiu Linyan lost too much blood. It''s best to eat some blood tonic soup to recover better.


    I went to the supermarket to buy some dishes. I haven''t started yet. Standing at the door of the kitchen, I suddenly saw a familiar person downstairs, Xiao Lelin. He didn''t know how long he had been standing downstairs. He was wet and wet his hair by the ox drizzle in autumn.


    I glanced at him faintly, pretended not to see it, and continued to clean up my dinner. On that day, Xiao Lelin had that choice. I was not surprised, but he would never think of what I had experienced.


    I don''t understand what kind of harm I''ve been hurt.

 Chapter 181

    I put jujube and longan into the soup, knocked off the top foam and put a little salt. The soup has boiled out its fragrance. I tasted it and it tastes good.


    Although my cooking skills have never been very good, I still do these simple things very well. Well, at least it''s better than Qiu Linyan. His cooking is much worse than mine.


    After a while, I found that Xiao Lelin''s people had disappeared. I sneered. He had been standing below for so long. Should he be watching? Am I dead.


    I don''t know what happened after that. I don''t care whether Xiao Lelin tried to find me or not.


    If Qiu Linyan hadn''t arrived in time, even if he came, he would have to collect my body, because I was either abused and killed by those people or killed myself.


    When a woman encounters such a thing, what face can she have to live in this world again? Just like that time, I heard that Xiao Lelin threw me in the hotel and was slept by someone I don''t know.


    Obviously, Qiu Linyan was with me. I thought of death and packed the soup. I took out the suit I bought for Qiu Linyan last time in the cabinet and wanted to take it to the hospital.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. It was a very urgent sound. I went to open the door. Not surprisingly, I saw Xiao Lelin standing at the door.


    He breathed heavily, his eyes looked at me for a moment, looked very carefully, looked at me up and down, saw me standing in place, came forward and hugged me in his arms.


    "It''s great that you''re okay!"


    My heart was cold, and my body trembled involuntarily. I pushed him away and said indifferently, "what''s up?"


    "Tang yuan, listen to me. I thought about saving you at that time. I didn''t mean to leave you. After saving Yan Ruyu, I immediately took someone back, but there was nothing there." Xiao Lelin explained eagerly.


    I really don''t want to recall the things I encountered in the basement again and again. Although those people are dead, the feeling of being touched by many hands is like being attached to the bone marrow, which makes me uncomfortable. If I can overcome it, I feel very powerful.


    "Well, I see. I have something else to do. Can you go?" I looked at Xiao Lelin coldly.


    "Tang yuan, i... I..." Xiao Lelin stood in place at a loss, held it for a long time, and asked, "are you okay?"


    I saw him looking at my trembling hand, closing his eyes and trying to calm himself down. Men other than Qiu Linyan would shake involuntarily as long as they touched me.


    "I''m fine!"


    I took a hard breath, raised my eyebrows and looked at him with a strange smile: "I haven''t congratulated you yet. I''m going to be a father. Please re prepare a divorce agreement. We''ll do it as soon as possible. You don''t want Yan Ruyu to have a big stomach and have to think hard about when you will divorce me. Or are you going to let me raise you and Yan Ruyu''s children?"


    Xiao Lelin''s cheeks turned white. He stood in place for a long time and stared at me deeply. His eyes seemed to see me through. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll prepare the divorce agreement in two days. This time."


    "That''s the best!" I took the bag, took the soup, closed the door and went out. Xiao Lelin followed me. Seeing that I was going to get on the bus, he suddenly shouted to me behind his back: "Tang yuan, I owe you this time, but I have a clear conscience. You owe me, too. We''re even."


    At that time, I really wanted to pour the hot soup in the thermos bucket on his face. I owed him what I meant, and he certainly had a clear conscience.


    In Xiao Lelin''s life, the only person with a clear conscience is probably Yan Ruyu. He chose his beloved woman and child. Of course, he has a clear conscience, but when did I owe him.


    Is it logical that I owe him when I marry him.


    But after all, why should I be angry about someone who is about to get out of my life? It''s not worth it. I turned back and smiled at him: "just right, I don''t want to see you again."

 Chapter 182

    When I came to the hospital, Qiu Linyan was still sleeping. He slept very heavily. I didn''t even find it when I went in. The doctor said that he had just drunk the medicine for labor pains, which contained sleeping ingredients. It would take a while to wake up.


    I put the soup and clothes away, brought a chair and sat on the edge of the hospital bed. Holding my chin, I looked at Qiu Linyan for a long time. The more I looked, the more I thought he looked good.


    Although his face is pale now, his lips are not a little blood color, his hair is in a mess because he sleeps, and his beard on his chin comes out because he hasn''t taken care of it for a few days. He''s embarrassed anyway.


    But I think this is Qiu Linyan''s most handsome time, because he is hurt for his brother and for me.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am. I have an impulse to draw this best moment and keep it forever.


    In this way, when I grow old, looking at this painting, I can proudly tell the people around me. Look, this is the most handsome time of my male god. He values love and righteousness, sprinkles blood for his brother and shows his head for his lover.


    When I set up the easel, I took out all the brushes and paints that Qiu Linyan had prepared for me and unfolded the canvas. I stared at Qiu Linyan''s face. The inspiration in my mind was like a spring, all echoing in my mind.


    Painting oil painting is actually a very time-consuming thing. I haven''t painted for a long time. I thought I would paint very stiff, but in fact, I didn''t hesitate when I wrote.


    I soon outlined Qiu Lin Yan''s facial features. I looked at him while drawing. Because I was too careful, I didn''t even find him waking up and looking at me.


    When I finished drawing all the outlines and saw that his head deviated, I said, "move your head back to the position just now and close your eyes."


    "..." suddenly, I put down my brush and looked at Qiu Linyan in surprise. Jiao said angrily, "Qiu Linyan, why don''t you make a sound when you wake up."


    Qiu Lin Yan smiled and stretched out his hand to me. When I walked over, he grabbed my hand and put it next to his cheek: "I don''t want to disturb you because you are so serious about your painting. However, my modeling fee is very expensive. Are you ready to pay?"


    "It''s your honor to have miss Ben draw for you. Do you know how many paintings I draw?" I raised my chin to make myself look particularly strong.


    "Yes, it''s my pleasure. Show me." Qiu Linyan said.


    "No, I can''t show you until the painting is finished." I smiled. I painted Qiu Linyan. How can I show him halfway through.


    The cloth covered the drawing board, and I carefully put away the brushes and pigments. The baby was terrible. Qiu Linyan saw that I had been playing with those worries and pouting like a child.


    "It''s just some ordinary brushes and pigments. They can be more important than me. You ignore me."


    I smiled low, cleaned up my things, walked over and kissed him: "this is not an ordinary brush. This is what you gave me. As long as it is what you gave me, it is the most precious. I must make good use of it."


    I pushed him onto the bed and pressed him under my body, with a guilty expression: "tell me quickly, why do you want to send me a paintbrush."


    On the phone that day, Qiu Linyan said he wanted to buy it for me when he saw it. I don''t believe there is such a coincidence. Sometimes, I always have a strange illusion. Qiu Linyan knows me better than myself.


    He knows my preferences, my dreams and everything I want. This thorough approach is actually annoying, but I just want to know.


    Qiu Lin Yan hugged my waist and said in a low voice, "do you remember that time we went to the Tang family to attend Yan Ruyu''s banquet? Yan Ruyu''s paintings were hung on the wall of the hall. You had seen them for a long time and had not left. I guess you must be a person who can draw, otherwise you wouldn''t have watched a painting for so long."


    It''s not just that I''ve been watching and didn''t leave. I''m afraid my vision and desire at that time were completely revealed, which has become substantive, so that Qiu Lin was so far away that he found it.


    At that time, we only knew each other for a short time, and the relationship was not so good. I didn''t expect that he would even find out this little detail.

 Chapter 183

    After two days in the hospital, I spent most of my time painting, or chatting with Qiu Linyan and making a lot of delicious food for him at home.


    When I woke up from my nap that day, I suddenly screamed in confusion and looked for something everywhere in panic. Qiu Lin Yan held me in his words for the first time, patted me on the back and comforted me: "what''s the matter, have a nightmare again?"


    "No!" I wiped the sweat on my forehead. This time it was not a dream, but I thought of a very serious problem. I grabbed Qiu Linyan''s hand and asked nervously, "Qiu Linyan, your eldest brother has found the relationship between us. Will your father and mother know it, if they came to talk to me?"


    Qiu Linyan was quite speechless. He was probably too nervous. At this moment, he looked at me for a long time and shook his head and said, "is your reflection arc too long? My eldest brother came two or three times. You just remembered this problem today."


    I murmured and whispered, "it''s not that I''ve been worried about your injury and worried about the gift you gave me. Qiu Linyan, don''t patronize and laugh at me. Let''s make things clear to me first. Will your eldest brother tell your parents in advance?"


    I''m really worried. I haven''t divorced Xiao Lelin. If this kind of thing is exposed in advance, it will still be known by the elders. I probably have no face to see them again, and they won''t like the woman with Qiu Linyan''s identity around me.


    "Don''t worry, my eldest brother doesn''t intend to be a gossip. Moreover, he warned me not to engage in sexual relations. That tone is clearly defending you for fear of what I''ll do to you."


    Qiu Lin Yan wrapped the quilt around his body and was a little depressed: "if I hadn''t been his own brother, I would have suspected that our identity was wrong. You are his sister. He said, what''s your relationship with my eldest brother? I found that my eldest brother defended you very much in the Qiu family."


    I was a little surprised that Qiu Zongguang would defend me like this, instead of telling Qiu Lin Yan to stay away from me. It really felt like a dream, just like a dream.


    "When I danced with your eldest brother at Qiu''s house, he said that he knew my mother. He was surprised. My mother was one generation older than us. Your eldest brother and my mother were alumni. It seems that they are still friends."


    "Your mother?" Qiu Lin blinked Yan Yan, apparently digesting the news.


    "Yes, my mother." I''m a little lost when I mention my mother. As the closest person in my life, even if I haven''t seen her for many years, I still can''t think that there is no such person in my life.


    While I was worried about my mother''s bad life outside, on the one hand, I hated her for leaving me alone in the Tang family.


    "Qiu Linyan, I hate that others leave me without saying a word. If you really want to leave me in the future, can you not leave quietly?" I said sadly.


    Qiu Lin and Yan Yang raised their hands and gave me a violent chestnut. It hurt me so much that I burst into tears. He stared at him and asked, "why did you hit me? It hurts."


    "Hit you a few more times and you won''t think about it." Qiu Linyan let out a faint hum from his nose and kneaded several hands in front of my chest.


    "If it''s not that I can''t exert myself, I really want to give you some punishment now so that you can remember clearly what you can''t say."


    My face turned red when I brushed the ground, because I already felt that when I leaned against Qiu Lin''s strict arms, there was something hard against my shares.


    I spat. Qiu Lin was so badly hurt that he was still in the mood. He whispered, "you deserve it. You just hit me. Don''t expect me to serve you. Just hold it."


    Qiu Linyan suddenly rubbed on my neck, kissed a few times, and then looked at me affectionately and said, "don''t be afraid, I love you. Even if you want to leave me, I won''t allow it."


    I was moved by this sentence with tears in my eyes. I couldn''t help holding Qiu Linyan, but I heard him say, "therefore, whether special services can be provided depends on my kindness to you."


    "Come on, sit up and move yourself!"


    Me:

 Chapter 184

    The scenery outside the house gradually faded down, and the curtains had been pulled up by me before. The room was quiet. I could only hear Qiu Linyan''s rapid breathing and my occasional little sobs because I couldn''t help it.


    I''m sitting on Qiu Linyan''s body. My lower abdomen is rising. His size is really big. We''ve been fooling around together for so long, but we feel rising every time.


    I think I was probably cheated. Qiu Linyan said a few good words to me and pulled the literary fan affectionately. I was completely lost. He asked me to sit up, and I really sat up,


    He asked me to kiss him, I would kiss him, and I would move if he asked me to. He was as good as a spoiled cat. He had a little regret in his heart. How could I be so stupid and have no principles when I was fooled by Qiu Lin Yan.


    Qiu Lin Yan half narrowed his eyes, with an expression of enjoyment on his face. The cynicism in his black eyes disappeared, replaced by a satisfied smile. His hot eyes kept scanning me. He probably felt that my clothes were a little eye-catching. He simply stretched out his hand and opened the zipper for me.


    Also praised a sentence: thousands of calls come out, still holding the pipa half covering your face, it''s really beautiful.


    I looked at my loose clothes on my waist. I was angry and angry. Qiu Linyan was not satisfied. He stretched out his hand and began to make trouble on me. His cold fingers were like swimming snakes, across my belly, my legs, and finally fell on my smooth back.


    The feeling of electric shock continued to come and go in my body, from the tip of my feet to the top of my head, and from the top of my head to all my limbs and bones. My body was crisp and numb, and I began to gasp.


    Every time Qiu Linyan takes the initiative, he wants to eat me alive. It''s my turn to exercise. I''m so tired that I''m half dead. He hasn''t explained it once.


    Qiu Lin held my ass in a strict manner. In the same tone as an imperial concubine, he joked, "don''t be lazy. Move quickly."


    "Shit, Qiu Linyan, you''ve gone too far. Believe it or not, I want you to stay in bed for three days and be drained!" I slapped him on the hand. Qiu Lin Yan easily grabbed my hand and put it in his mouth. He picked it up on his peach blossom eyes, revealing a vicious and bad ruffian smile.


    "Hey, well, drain it. I''m waiting for you. Hurry up. You''re so slow. I''m almost asleep."


    My angry head began to smoke. My face was as red as a monkey''s ass. it was hot. My body was also hot. The place touched by Qiu Linyan kept heating up. I lowered my head angrily, bit his lips and kissed him deeply.


    At first, I could handle it. Unfortunately, my lung capacity was not as good as Qiu Linyan. In the end, the person who was kissed felt soft and had no strength was still me.


    Qiu Linyan bit my earlobe, blew a breath on my neck and said, "when we were together before, didn''t you always urge me to hurry up and work harder? It''s wrong for you to be so lax."


    "I also said I wanted you to go away. Why don''t you go away!" I want to cry without tears. Why can men be lively and vigorous? Women have soft hands and feet. They have no combat effectiveness at all. I''m not convinced.


    Finally, with my unremitting efforts, Qiu Linyan finally fulfilled his wish and explained. When I cleaned him, Qiu Linyan held his chin, looked at my waist solemnly and looked serious: "it seems that you need to exercise your flexibility and endurance."


    This time I slapped him directly. NIMA, isn''t this kind of thing the man should take the initiative? As a woman, I took the initiative once because Qiu Linyan was injured. He really wants me to take the initiative again and again and think of the beauty.


    After cleaning up, I opened the window to breathe in order to avoid peculiar smell in the house. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Qiu Zongguang sitting in the upper chair in the corridor with several cigarette butts at his feet. It was obvious that he had been here for a while.


    I was so big that I didn''t know where to put my hands and feet. I spent an afternoon with Qiu Lin and Yan Hu in the ward in front of Qiu Zongguang. He was waiting outside. What else did I not hear.


    If there is a crack in the ground now, I will dig a hole and bury myself in it at the first time.

 Chapter 185

    I casually sprayed some air freshener in the ward. After welcoming Qiu Zongguang in, I ran away. Qiu Lin Yan asked me to stay, but I didn''t pay attention. I didn''t have that face.


    Qiu Linyan looked at me when he said anything. His eyes and heart are also me. Now what he wants most is me. It''s best to feel my existence.


    After saying the love words, he pouted like a child and looked at me pitifully and said that he hadn''t seen each other for a week and lay in the hospital bed the week after the meeting. It''s been more than half a month. His little brother is so poor that he is completely like a cold sausage. He is about to shed tears.


    I couldn''t resist. I sat on the chair with a red face and asked an zilou standing there: "has brother Qiu been here for a long time?"


    An zilou nodded: "more than two hours."


    Ha ha, doesn''t that mean Qiu Zongguang has been waiting for us for more than two hours. I only have dry laughter except dry laughter.


    "Why don''t you knock?" We should have started more than two hours ago. I wouldn''t be so embarrassed to be stopped.


    "Elder brother Qiu said, don''t bother you, but he didn''t expect it to take so long." An zilou looked at me, his expression was still serious and steady, and told him, "please remind ah Yan. It''s better not to go too far recently. His body is important."


    I felt ashamed that I had not left far enough. Although elder brother Qiu and an zilou didn''t have any strange expressions, why did my sense of shame become stronger and stronger.


    Beauty kills people!


    Seeing that Anzi building has been standing there like an iron tower, like a benchmark, I want to laugh. This Anzi building is too real.


    It is said that he was ordered to protect Qiu Linyan. As a result, he guarded outside the ward every day. Only at night would he change shifts with another person.


    "Do you want to have a rest? Anyway, brother Qiu is here at the moment and will be fine. I''ll call you after he leaves."


    "No!"


    Intermittent voices came from the ward. I couldn''t really hear them, but I could hear Qiu Linyan and brother Qiu talking all the time. I sat in a chair and listened to the corner openly,


    I really want to go to the hospital to complain when I think of the voices heard by brother Qiu sitting here just now. NIMA, VTP ward charges so much. Why not make sound insulation better and have a little privacy.


    Qiu Zongguang came out without staying inside for too long. I went downstairs to see him off. I thought Qiu Guangzong would go directly. Who knows, he suddenly said to me, "why don''t you go and have a cup of coffee across the street?"


    I hesitated and nodded. Brother Qiu won''t invite for no reason. He should have something to tell me.


    I''m a little nervous. I don''t know what elder brother Qiu wants to tell me. After all, he is not only the mayor of city a, but also the elder brother of Qiu Linyan.


    Sitting in the coffee house, I was nervous. For a moment, I felt that brother Qiu would slap the table and yell at me for a while, so that I could roll away and don''t get close to his good brother. For a moment, I thought that he would be like dealing with the students who bullied him in those years. On the surface, nothing happened. If the soldiers didn''t cut blood, I would quit automatically.


    I thought so much that I was distracted. I didn''t hear what brother Qiu said, so that brother Qiu called me several times, and I didn''t think back.


    "Miss Tang? Tang Yuan?" Brother Qiu called me several times,


    I looked back and saw what he was taking out of his bag. My heart was raised to my throat. I waved my hand and said, "brother Qiu, you don''t have to take out the things? I won''t leave Qiu Linyan unless he dumped me."


    "..." elder brother Qiu coughed softly, looked at me for a while, then took out the handkerchief in his bag, wiped his hands, smiled lightly and said, "last time I was at Qiu''s house, I found that my second son was different from you. It wasn''t my illusion. When did you start?"


    "Six months ago!" I bowed my head like a child who made a mistake. I didn''t dare to look up and speak loudly. I paused and asked carefully, "brother Qiu, will you give me a check to leave Qiu Linyan?"

 Chapter 186

    Brother Qiu was amused by my words. There was a soft smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He probably thought of something interesting. He shook his head and said, "you little girls just like watching Korean dramas. Entertainment is OK. Don''t bring it into life."


    I giggled, a little strange: "brother Qiu, will you know Korean dramas?"


    "Sister-in-law a Yan likes to watch it. Sometimes I will watch it with her." Brother Qiu ordered me a cup of hot milk and ordered a cup of coffee. "It''s better for women to drink more milk."


    I found that the Qiu brothers like to give women some hot milk. In addition, they are very careful about the women they love.


    Holding the milk, he took a sip and exclaimed, "brother Qiu and your wife must be very affectionate. It''s really enviable."


    Elder brother Qiu gave me a deep look, which contained some strange meanings. I didn''t understand it, but I didn''t go deep into it.


    "Ah Yan came back from abroad and didn''t go home first. Instead, he stayed in the hotel. I heard that he deliberately went to approach the president of the Xiao family. I still feel strange. There was a reason. Have you decided?"


    "What?" I asked puzzled.


    "Have you and my brother decided to be together?" Elder brother Qiu asked seriously.


    I nodded, "Qiu Linyan has paid a lot for me. Long ago, when he pulled me out of the abyss of despair, I decided to stay with him until one day, he didn''t want me."


    I said these words, not to make Qiu Zongguang moved for me, so as not to embarrass me. This has always been my heart.


    "This road is very difficult to walk. It has to go through many difficulties. Are you sure you can stick to it?" Brother Qiu took a sip of coffee, put down the cup, gently tapped his fingers on the edge of the cup and looked at me meaningfully.


    "I don''t know how long I can persist in the face of more difficulties, but I''m willing to believe in the world again for Qiu Linyan."


    I thought for a moment, looked straight into Qiu Guangzong''s eyes and said, "because I don''t know what a man who can give his life for me does is lying to me. What else can be taken seriously in this world? I will go on until he doesn''t need me at all."


    Qiu Zongguang stopped knocking on the edge of the cup and sighed. At that moment, there were some lonely and sad flashes on his face. I blinked and some couldn''t believe that such a man who doesn''t lack anything will have any trouble.


    When I came back, Qiu Zongguang had regained his composure, which made me almost think I was wrong.


    "Now that you have determined your heart, stick to moving forward. I hope you and ah Yan can stick to the end."


    Qiu Zongguang picked up his handkerchief and wiped his fingers. His fingers are very beautiful, even more beautiful than Qiu Linyan''s fingers. Sitting there, the elegant temperament of everyone''s childe is completely different from the dull mayor who works in the office all day and has eyes.


    "I''ve never interfered too much in ah Yan''s affairs, and he has always been a measured person. However, you should take it easy in that regard. He''s hurt too badly this time. Don''t get used to him and let him fool around."


    I almost spit out the milk in my mouth. Within one day, two big men talked about Qiu Linyan. I really can go to find the noodles. I''m dead. I don''t have the face to see anyone.


    In addition to putting on a stiff smile, I didn''t even know what to say. My heart was a little heavy. Qiu Zongguang said that it was difficult for us to go this way. I thought it had something to do with his family. I was worried all the time.


    Why is Qiu Linyan''s family so prominent?


    Although this is today''s society, not as strict as in ancient times, but the gap is too large, it will still become an obstacle.


    Seeing Qiu Zongguang take out a piece of paper from his pocket and write something on it, I''m a mist. Didn''t you agree not to give me a check? Why are you still writing.


    "Here you are!" Qiu Zongguang handed me the written note. I held my breath and didn''t dare to reach out.


    Qiu Zongguang couldn''t help laughing again: "you look like your mother. Take my phone number and write it down. You can call me if you have anything next time."

 Chapter 187

    When I walked out of the coffee shop, I was worried that it was Qiu Zongguang''s mobile phone number. I held the thin piece of paper. The number written on it was like Qiu Linyan''s handwriting. It was not a loss that it was two brothers.


    Is this true? I was admitted by Qiu Zongguang!


    What an enlightened brother.


    I didn''t tell Qiu Linyan about this, so that he wouldn''t laugh at my timidity again. Whoever asked his family to pull out one at random would be enough to crush me every minute.


    My father used to be the governor of the province, and my students were all over city A. my mother was the number one strong woman in city A. she was in business and managed the Qiu family. She looked very kind and had no shelf at all.


    And his eldest brother is the mayor. It is a miracle that Qiu Linyan has not become a dandy with everything, not to mention a particularly excellent person.


    I don''t know exactly what he does in the army, but I think he is definitely outstanding.


    Five days later, I came to the coffee shop as promised and met Xiao Lelin. He seemed to have a good time. The whole person was full of the smell of youth.


    When I was 18, I saw him like that. Yes, he and Yan Ruyu had children. I think it must be very happy.


    After seeing me, Xiao Lelin put away the smile on his face and turned it into a painful expression. He probably felt that this would give me the illusion that he attached importance to me and make us feel less uncomfortable with each other.


    Why so hypocritical? I sneered in my heart. It''s rare that I didn''t hate him. Anyway, after today, we are passers-by.


    Don''t talk about being friends after divorce. That kind of talk can''t even deceive a three-year-old child. If someone has children after marriage and divorces again, they will become enemies, not to mention us.


    I don''t want to be cruel to Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu. It''s too tired. Why should I compensate such two people for my life.


    If someone wants to crush me, bully me and humiliate me, what I should do is to let myself cross the better, so that they can''t destroy it. This is the biggest revenge for them, not always care about what they have done.


    Xiao Lelin handed me the divorce agreement. This time, he didn''t hesitate. He just looked at me with guilt.


    This is also a good phenomenon. From our divorce to now, he wanted me to be notorious at the beginning. Now, he has become a little guilty. At least he won''t trouble me again.


    I looked at it like last time and found that the compensation amount had become 50 million. I crossed it out as usual and signed my name.


    Two agreements, one for each person. After reporting, I don''t even need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Xiao Lelin will handle the rest. Of course, even if he has counseled to the point where he can''t understand such things, Yan Ruyu will help him.


    "Send me the divorce certificate after it. There''s no need for us to meet." I said indifferently.


    Xiao Lelin took the second document and saw the words signed on it. His eyes flashed. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "grandma said that you have secretly loved me for eight years. Is it true?"


    A look of surprise flashed in my eyes. Grandma actually told Xiao Lelin about it. It seems that we can''t hide the divorce. Grandma must have guessed it with her shrewdness, otherwise she won''t tell Xiao Lelin about it.


    I smiled low and carefully put the agreement in my bag. Even if something happens in the future, this kind of document that has been just by a lawyer is also effective. I don''t have to worry about any changes at all.


    I love Xiao Lelin. Yan Ruyu knows it, Tang Qingqing knows it, and grandma knows it. Only the man I once loved didn''t believe it from beginning to end. It''s really sad, but.


    I looked at Xiao Lelin and said in a low voice, "what do you think is the meaning of asking these questions now? It''s just adding trouble."


    Xiao Lelin was stunned. His hand shook a few times with the document and said sadly, "it''s really boring, Tang yuan. No matter what you think in your heart, I once thought about living a good life with you. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 188

    I smiled again. Divorce is a sad thing for women in the world, but it is a happy thing for me, because I finally broke free from that shackle and embarked on the road of freedom.


    I even smell the taste of freedom, sweet and attractive, which makes me indulge in it without hesitation.


    "Believe it or not, it''s not meaningless now. I wish you a family of three and Meimei." This is not a sincere blessing. I always feel that Yan Ruyu is not so calm and will cause more trouble.


    But I won''t be stupid enough to tell Xiao Lelin, because he won''t believe what I said.


    Just as I once blindly believed in Xiao Lelin, he has always blindly believed in Yan Ruyu.


    "Thank you, Tang yuan. Thank you very much." Xiao Lelin''s voice was a little hoarse. "Do you have any plans in the future?"


    "These probably have nothing to do with you, ex husband!" I stood up, took out a ticket and patted it on the table. When I walked out, I saw the sun shining on me, warm.


    The golden sunshine, as if it were all over me, swept away all the haze. There was an indelible pleasure wandering in my chest. I raised my hand to make a trumpet, yelled at the people coming and going in the street, "ah! I''m finally free!"


    The pedestrians on the road responded to me with all kinds of contempt and mocking eyes. I didn''t care. I ran to the front in the sun and smiled like a child.


    After running for some time, I stopped. Anyway, my heavy marriage with Xiao Lelin was finally over.


    I was relaxed and even walked briskly. I almost walked forward jumping and jumping, and hummed a minor tune in my mouth.


    Some people say that if you choose the road, you have to finish it on your knees.


    I think this sentence is wrong. A woman''s greatest fear in her life is to choose the wrong husband. Since it''s wrong once, why not choose the second time and hang herself in a tree. Only herself is sad.


    I took my cell phone and couldn''t wait to tell Qiu Linyan and Zhang Xin the news, so that they could share my happiness.


    Although divorce is really not a happy event, it is a happy event for me. Even if I don''t meet Qiu Linyan, my pride won''t allow me to stay with Xiao Lelin again.


    A car parked next to me was Xiao Lelin''s Porsche. The window rolled down. He said to me, "where are you going, I''ll see you off."


    "No, I can walk even if I don''t have the money to take a taxi." I smiled happily and winked at him.


    Maybe my expression was too happy. Xiao Lelin sank his face, stared at my happy expression and said coldly, "you are so happy to divorce me. Are you going to look for the second spring?"


    "Of course!" I don''t know what Xiao Lelin meant by catching up and letting me fight. I''m in a good mood and don''t want to fight people, but I''m absolutely unwilling to suffer a loss this time.


    "As a yellow faced woman who married you for two years, you threw it in the hotel and gave it to other men. We haven''t shared a room once, and then you gave me to a group of kidnappers, which nearly ruined me. You said, should I be happy to leave you?"


    I saw a sudden color change on his face. His whole face turned pig liver. I felt a little cruel.


    "Do you want to see me walking on the road alone and crying silently, or find a place to squat and cry loudly, and then you come to comfort me and tell me by the way that you still have some feelings for me, and then change me to be a junior and Yan Ruyu to be a wife?"


    I swear, I said it casually, but Xiao Lelin''s eyes suddenly burst out a whole very embarrassing light, as if I had said something on his mind. He immediately felt that I was not cruel enough, and he really had a little idea.


    "Tang yuan, you have to be my enemy, don''t you? I just want to help you for the sake of our relationship for two years. You really treat yourself as a dish." Xiao Lelin roared angrily.

 Chapter 189

    I narrowed my eyes. Xiao Lelin''s mind was clear most of the time. Only when he met Yan Ruyu, he was still in the coffee shop just now. He was also organized and clear about all kinds of IQ online. For such a while, how could he be mentally disabled again.


    I looked at the back seat through the window. Sure enough, I saw Yan Ruyu sitting in the seat, lazy and elegant. Wearing Xiao Lelin''s coat, I waved to me. The pride of the corners of my mouth could hardly be concealed.


    "I''m sorry, cousin. It''s all my fault that caused you to divorce brother Xiao. If I can, I really want to leave, but I can''t bear to let this child have no father and you have no mother. You should know how important it is for a child to have a family."


    Yan Ruyu looked at me with guilt, and her eyes were red. "You don''t want to be angry with brother Xiao. I''m talkative. I see you alone and want to help you. Anyway, even if you''re not a husband and wife, you''re also a friend who grew up as a child. You''re my cousin and later brother Xiao''s cousin."


    I held my arm, narrowed my eyes and stared at her. I knew I was provoking behind my back. I didn''t know what I said just now, which made Xiao Lelin change her attention in an instant. The shit stirring stick was not as powerful as her.


    I said coldly, "I''m sorry. I''m not interested in taking the car of my ex husband and the little three with children. If you''re smart, you''d better leave and don''t be disgusting in front of me."


    "Tang yuan, you are not allowed to say Ruyu. If she hadn''t begged me, do you think I would come?" Xiao Lelin couldn''t see that I bullied Yan Ruyu. He immediately yelled at me, opened the door and came out. He meant to do something to me.


    "Shh!" I shut my mouth to Xiao Lelin, closed my eyes and smelled the faint smell of flowers in the air: "you see, the air is full of the smell of freedom. Why don''t you have to come and have fun? We are tired of seeing each other and don''t see each other?"


    "Cousin, don''t do this, will you? You can hate me, but you can''t hate brother Xiao. He really cares about you." Yan Ruyu calmly sat in the back seat, with an expression of provoking discord and asking me for trouble.


    "Did you hear that? Ruyu knows more than you do. Tang yuan, you are nothing without me. In this life, you are like this. Don''t think you can find a good man. You are unqualified and unworthy!"


    The mixed doubles started again. I rubbed my temples with a headache and decided to make a big move to drive them away. I turned my head and stared at Xiao Lelin deeply.


    "Arlene, do you have to see me cry to be satisfied? Do you know how painful it is to force a smile, and my heart is breaking." When this sentence came out, I really wanted to throw up.


    "I''ve been in love with you for eight years. You married me home, but you never loved me. Do you know how I came over the countless days and nights without your company? I''m like a living widow and nobody cares."


    "Now that we are divorced, why do you have to stab another knife in your heart?" To cheat a person, the truth is necessary, and my eyes are red. It is indeed an unforgettable darkness and unbearable.


    "Tang yuan, i..." Xiao Lelin recalled a lot by my words and stammered, obviously feeling guilty again.


    I took the opportunity to hold his hand and put it on my heart: "touch it, my heart is about to stop beating."


    "Tang yuan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    I''m sorry, sir. I suddenly tore my clothes, pulled the collar directly under my shoulder, and then held his arm. I tried my best to scream with my milk strength: "ah! There is a sex wolf, help, who will help me?"


    "What? There are still people in the street who dare to bully women!"


    "My God, even my clothes are torn. What a scum!"


    "Shit, look at my messenger of justice, so that you can know why the flowers are so red?"

 Chapter 190

    A passing aunt and a young man rushed over first, picked up the radish just bought and threw it at Xiao Lelin''s head. I took the opportunity to raise my foot and stepped on Xiao Lelin''s instep.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I told you to bully me and bully me!" After I kicked Xiao Lelin, someone immediately came and grabbed his hand trying to hit me.


    There were more and more onlookers. Pointing at Xiao Lelin, I covered my face and pretended to cry loudly. While crying, I said to everyone, "this man won''t let me go and took off my clothes. He is a bad man."


    "Don''t worry, miss. We''ve called the police."


    "I also called a reporter and came right away."


    Nani and the reporter, don''t expose me. I took the opportunity to step back behind my aunt who was still holding half a radish. I saw Xiao Lelin staring at me with cannibal eyes, thumbed up at him and turned over to the ground.


    His face became more ugly. If he hadn''t been surrounded by many people, I guess he would have started punching and kicking me.


    We finally have no goodness. I don''t want to hate him, but he came to me. Finally, he hated me. It''s good. Anyway, there is no friendship between us.


    I don''t believe that without Xiao Lelin, I will be in a mess. I also have Qiu Linyan. Even if we can''t be together in the end, I have a good memory.


    Yan Ruyu saw that Xiao Lelin had suffered a loss and was anxious. She pushed open the door and came down. She shouted to the crowd, "don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense. She''s lying. She tore up the clothes herself. She wants to blackmail our money."


    I don''t want her to go on turning the table, pointing to her and screaming: "look, this woman is not the new painter Yan Ruyu, who is the third child. It''s very famous. Everyone has come to watch."


    Watching the excitement is people''s unique habit. Because of my sentence, more people came and surrounded Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin.


    I slipped out of the crowd and stood on the periphery. I saw Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin''s murderous death vision shooting at me. I waved to them in a good mood and turned to leave the land of right and wrong.


    After walking some way, I still heard the voices of those people behind me.


    "Painter, it''s alive. I saw it for the first time."


    "I''m still a junior artist. I read her report some time ago. What kind of artist do you think you are? Are you a junior artist? Ha ha, the artist is really sad."


    "Look, I''ll knock her a few more carrots. I hate junior three most. Grandson, protect your young lady..."


    I stood under the big tree and watched the crowd flicker from a distance. I covered my mouth and laughed loudly. This is the first time that I laughed so freely. Rabbits will bite when they are forced.


    Yan Ruyu obviously regarded me as a woman like that steamed stuffed bun. She would only howl a few times and would not fight back, but she forgot that I was little transparent and she was a public figure.


    It''s nothing to be a painter, and she can''t compare with the appeal of a star, but she is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. She packages herself as a star, makes an interview program, and has a painting exhibition. It''s well known in all a city. It''s hard to be famous.


    Smiling, I was a little melancholy again. Once I failed to make people laugh. Even I wanted to laugh.


    The flash is flashing constantly, and the sound of pressing the shutter comes from a distance. I know that Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin will make headlines tomorrow as a conversation after dinner.


    Although I feel sorry for grandma and make her worry again, I don''t regret doing so. This time, I hurt Xiao Lelin''s face. He will never haunt me again.


    "Are you so happy when you have done something bad?" I heard a familiar voice from behind. I turned around and saw Qiu Linyan standing not far behind me.


    It was as if he had always stood behind me and never left. As long as I looked back, he would wait for me in place, so that I was so stunned that I completely forgot where it was.


    Many years later, I still remember this scene, because that day, I saw the whole world.

 Chapter 191

    I lifted up the corners of my lips and smiled. In fact, I didn''t like to laugh before, because I was too ordinary. Behind me, there was neither Tang Qingqing''s innocence and loveliness nor Yan Ruyu''s charm.


    However, after seeing Qiu Linyan, I just wanted to face him with a smile. I blinked and said, "although I did bad things, I solved a problem, didn''t I? After being beaten in the face, no one will pester me anymore. At most, it''s trouble, but it''s always a villain''s behavior for men to find women, isn''t it?"


    "Let me do such a bad thing in the future. Just watch the play." Qiu Linyan stepped forward and the gentleman''s hand was spread out in front of me.


    "I wonder if I have the honor to invite this lovely lady to dinner."


    "Can I refuse?" I asked deliberately.


    "Of course not!"


    Qiu Lin Yan took my hand and took me to the car parked on the side of the road. When the car moved slowly, I seemed to see through the window that Xiao Lelin protected Yan Ruyu behind him, yelled at the reporter and regarded Yan Ruyu as the only treasure.


    I just smiled, not as happy as I thought.


    Qiu Linyan said to take me to dinner. I thought he was taking me to a high-end western restaurant for a luxurious dinner. Who knows, he took me into the supermarket to buy vegetables and go back to cook.


    I saw him crowding into the special price area, competing with a group of aunts to buy special price auditions, and picking among a pile of vegetables. For a moment, he disliked too much of this and that was not very fresh. It was a very dreamy feeling.


    Is this still an overbearing President? Choosing vegetables in the supermarket will definitely drop his chin when his family sees it.


    "Choose dishes quickly. It''s more than five o''clock. It''s too late to go back. It''s more than eight o''clock when dinner is ready." Seeing me standing still, Qiu Linyan pulled me over and asked me to choose dishes.


    I casually took a handful of vegetables and threw them into the shopping basket. "I thought I would have a luxurious meal. Do I have to do it myself?"


    "What I do is not more meaningful. I can eat a big meal at any time, but today is a special day. I want to cook with you." Qiu Linyan took out the green vegetables I threw in and finally chose a better one. I have to admit that he chose a fresher one.


    He picked up the vegetables and looked at them. He couldn''t help but say, "don''t you think the price is falling? Originally, you could hold a bunch of servants and be an overbearing president with your face stretched. You had to come to buy vegetables in person and crowded with a bunch of aunts to buy special dishes."


    Qiu Lin pinched the tip of my nose with strict Indulgence: "anything we do with you is meaningful. There is no price reduction at all. Besides, we eat ourselves. Why don''t we choose the best?"


    "Don''t talk about love words like endorsements. I won''t eat you." I lowered my head and covered up the smile on my face. This man, when talking about love words, how can he be full of them? Every sentence is so beautiful. How many girlfriends did he talk about and how many Thirty-six Strategies to chase women.


    "You can''t listen, but I like to say!" Qiu Lin Yan raised his eyebrows and saw that I grabbed a wild turtle with a ruffian smile: "you want to buy this, it''s good, I like it."


    I''m carrying a wild turtle caught in a net and a water mist. What''s the problem?


    "No, I''ll see. I put the turtle in the water tank." The Turtle was put into the water tank by me and began to climb hard in front of me. It was puffing with short legs. Finally, it climbed from the 88 yuan area to the 128 yuan area.


    Qiu Linyan came over and stood beside me. Seeing this scene, he snapped his fingers and ordered the waiter, "just buy this one. As a turtle trying to improve its value and aspiring, it must be bought back and killed to eat, even 128."


    I gave him a white look: "you can''t use up more money, can you?"


    "I''m happy today." Qiu Lin Yan hugged my waist, rubbed my cheek, and then put his head on the top of my hair: "for my sake, you must promise."

 Chapter 192

    "No, you''re making trouble for nothing!" I am used to the days when I have no money to spend, and put an end to luxury. "Do your family know you are such a loser?"


    "My family really didn''t ask me that." Qiu Lin Yan shrugged, "well, it''s my honor for my girlfriend to be diligent and frugal."


    "Who is your girlfriend!" I pushed him. Although I was divorced, I was still a little unaccustomed to him being so clingy in public.


    When the young man who killed the turtle heard our conversation, he couldn''t help laughing, "Sir, you are so kind!"


    "Of course, it''s my wife. I''ve been chasing it for many years. I''ve only made some progress today. Come on, get me some of the most expensive things here. I have money!" Qiu Lin said Yan Er.


    As like as two peas, I turned red, and stepped back, pretending that I didn''t recognize the man. When he was misleading, he was just like a child.


    When Qiu Linyan bought some more vegetables, when we went out, I suddenly stopped because I remembered the meaning of eating turtle.


    This thing is aphrodisiac. Qiu Linyan is basically telling pornographic jokes.


    "Hooligans!" I stared at him gnashing my teeth.


    "I''m only a hooligan to you!" Qiu Lin Yan hehe smiled. When he saw the place where my collar had been torn, his eyes flashed. He took off his coat and wrapped me tightly. He said that only he can see his own woman. Even a little career line can''t be seen by others.


    When I got home, Qiu Linyan took me directly, put me on the sofa, handed me a glass of water, and then went to the kitchen.


    I remember his injury was just right. He was not suitable for moving water. After drinking a little water to moisten his mouth, he followed him to the kitchen. When he saw Qiu Lin seriously facing the ambitious turtle, he laughed with a puff.


    Why is this man so cute?


    "You came just in time. I forgot I didn''t make turtle. Can you do it?" Qiu Linyan turned and asked me.


    "If you can''t do it, you can buy it." I walked over, picked up the back of the knife and knocked on the turtle shell for a few times. I was going to show my skills, and then put down the knife, "I seem to have forgotten, and I won''t do it."


    After a few seconds of silence, Qiu Linyan ran to the living room, took out his notebook and gave me a video of making turtle, "come on, baby, when the teaching materials are ready for you, you can make this dish, and I''ll do the rest."


    I really want to knock him on the head. Of course, I can''t bear it.


    After a meal was finished, it was completely dark. I really made turtle soup. Qiu Linyan personally operated the others.


    When I took the dishes out, Qiu Linyan lit candles on the table and prepared red wine. It was obvious that he wanted to make a candlelight dinner. He opened his mouth and laughed.


    Qiu Linyan seemed to be juggling. He took out a bunch of bright red roses from behind the sofa and handed them to me: "beautiful lady, today you are as beautiful as this bunch of red roses. It''s a great honor to spend this beautiful night with you."


    I took the roses and put them at hand. Roses are very common, but I received very little, so I like them very much.


    "Come on, cheers, to celebrate that you can finally run to my young master''s arms, and that I can hold you to sleep every day. Tonight, we must fight three hundred rounds."


    It''s really hard for me to answer this. Don''t think I don''t know. When he was buying vegetables, he bought a lot of small umbrellas while I wasn''t paying attention.


    I took a sip of red wine. It tasted sweet and mellow. I thought it would be valuable. What Qiu Linyan took out was not cheap.


    After dinner, I went to the kitchen to wash the dishes and heard Qiu Linyan calling in the living room.


    "Mom, I haven''t finished all the business in city C. what do you want me to do in the company? The company doesn''t have a special CEO with an annual salary of several million. Why should we worry about everything?"


    "Well, well, I will go back to dinner with you tomorrow. Did you quarrel with your father again, so I need to go back and help you have a family war with your father."


    "Yes, as soon as I defined it, I criticized my father for forgetting to go to the movies with you in order to meet my old friends. However, I really have something to do tonight. It''s not so important when the sky falls... You say Lanxin is the guest you invited. It''s none of my business. She wants to wait for me. You won''t let her wait. That''s it. Bye."

 Chapter 193

    When I heard Mo Lanxin''s name, my movements slowed down immediately. I just met once, but I could see that the Qiu family liked Mo Lanxin very much.


    Especially Qiu Linyan''s parents are particularly satisfied with Mo Lanxin.


    Although Qiu Zongguang didn''t stop Qiu Linyan and me, I clearly found that he was not optimistic about this relationship between Qiu Linyan and me. At most, he didn''t stop it.


    Carelessly, the bowl fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. I quickly bent down to pick it up. I took it too fast and didn''t pay attention. I cut a hole in my hand.


    "Oh!" I stood up and saw blood flowing from my fingers. My eyes darkened.


    When Qiu Linyan heard the news, he came over, held my hand and said painfully, "Why are you so careless?"


    "I''m stupid. It''s not the first time you know." I hold my mouth, ready to clean up the mess.


    Qiu Linyan immediately stopped me: "don''t move, I''ll just come."


    Qiu Lin Yan bent down to pick up the pieces, then picked me up and walked out of the kitchen. In a whirling world, I only had time to put my arms around his neck.


    "What are you doing? Put me down."


    "You''re hurt. Of course I''ll hold you." Qiu Linyan not only didn''t put it, but always held me, sat on the sofa, held my injured finger in his mouth, and finally found a band aid to stick it to me.


    "I hurt my hand, not my foot. It''s just a cut. Where can I be so delicate." I pulled my hand back and stuck the band aid that hadn''t been pasted.


    Qiu Linyan robbed his hand again. "I''m willing to pet you. If you''re not happy, you must be spoiled by me."


    That''s really overbearing, but why am I so happy? In fact, I am just an ordinary little woman. I have no ambition and the decision of strong women. I want a warm home and a man who dotes on me and loves me.


    I look at the man holding my hand and carefully checking the band aid. His handsome side face has a perfect arc, just like the most perfect work sculpted by God.


    I pulled his sleeve and whispered, "Qiu Linyan, do your family like Mo Lanxin very much? What kind of woman is she?"


    Qiu Lin Yan immediately raised his head to see me. Seeing that I asked very carefully, he rubbed my hair and said, "I''m thinking nonsense again. I told you that Mo Lanxin is a family friend of my family. We meet more, so we''re more familiar."


    "But I found that your family likes her very much, because he looks really beautiful and excellent. Raising his hand in the investment room shows the noble spirit of everyone. You are very suitable together."


    Unlike me, like the ugly duckling. Standing with Qiu Linyan is not of the same grade.


    Qiu Linyan flicked my forehead: "my family likes her. It''s my family, not me. Anyway, I''ll take her as my sister. It''s my business, not my family, to get married and have children in the future."


    "But..." I was still very upset.


    Qiu Linyan suddenly lowered his face and asked seriously, "did my eldest brother tell you something? This bastard dares to talk in front of you. You must have a good fight with him when you go back. I haven''t practiced for a long time and forget what it''s like to bully my eldest brother?"


    I can''t imagine what it would be like for Qiu Linyan to fight with Mayor A. It''s terrible just to think about it. Qiu Zongguang is a particularly weak scholar. Without Qiu Linyan''s sharp and tough, he will definitely be beaten miserably.


    "Don''t think about it. Brother Qiu is very nice. He didn''t talk nonsense or threaten me to give me a check. He invited me to coffee and gave me my phone number. He said he could go to him if he had something to do."


    "What, he actually gave you the phone number. It''s absolutely unsettling and kind-hearted. Delete it!" Qiu Linyan was about to look for his mobile phone, but he was still holding his sleeve angrily. "This one must be fought."


    I cried and laughed and stopped him: "don''t mess around, Qiu Linyan. Brother Qiu is really a good man. Don''t bully him based on your training in the army."


    Qiu Linyan was amused by my anxious expression. "You don''t think my eldest brother is a scholar with no strength to bind chickens. My eldest brother hasn''t lost a fight since childhood and won the second place in the military Sanda."

 Chapter 194

    "What?" I exclaimed.


    "Of course, I''m the champion!" Qiu Lin Yan proudly raised his chin.


    Now it''s my turn to be surprised. How good is this family? Can you stop hitting ordinary people? The elite are amazing. Did ordinary people annoy them?


    Just thinking, I suddenly found that Qiu Linyan''s actions were irregular. Holding my hand, his fingers gradually turned upward and touched my arm bit by bit, moving upward like playing the piano.


    I was a little confused. I pushed him away and ran to the bathroom: "I''ll wash!"


    "Well, you need to wash before going to bed!" Qiu Lin said the word wash and rinse very seriously.


    My face turned red when I brushed it. It was burning hot. I was embarrassed to stay in the bathroom, brushing my teeth while killing time and looking at myself in the mirror.


    The eyebrows and eyes are smiling, perhaps because they are happy. The corners of their eyes are full of spring and very happy.


    I spent half an hour brushing my teeth. I don''t know what happened. Before the divorce, I fooled around with Qiu Linyan. After the divorce, I became uncomfortable as a free body.


    At the thought that we will live together for a long time, and all kinds of shameful things will happen, my face will burn more and more red.


    After a while, the living room became quiet. I quietly opened the door and went out. I said to Qiu Linyan sitting on the sofa, "I''ll go to bed first!"


    Then I rushed into the bedroom, closed the door and walked in the room for a while. I simply locked the door. Anyway, the next room is taken care of every day, and Zhang Xin will come to live from time to time.


    I was a little confused in my heart. I looked forward to it and was afraid. Finally, I simply decided to ignore everything and sleep in the quilt first.


    I was tossing and turning, confused. I suddenly felt that my body was heavier. It seemed that something was pressing on the quilt, which made me almost unable to breathe.


    I immediately opened my eyes, opened the quilt and looked at it. Qiu Lin was lying on the quilt and looked at me with his eyebrows. "Woman, are you going to let your man keep the empty room alone? This is immoral."


    "How did you get in?" I immediately looked at the locked door and found that the door was open. Where did Qiu Linyan get the key? Most importantly, I didn''t hear the sound of opening the door.


    "Baby, have you forgotten what I do? I can''t do such a simple thing as opening the door. Then my captain will probably be despised and die."


    I just remembered that Qiu Linyan was born in the army and a very powerful department. In this case, does Qiu Linyan belong to the special forces.


    Qiu Linyan was not in a hurry to open the quilt, but took out the small umbrella and began to count one by one. After counting, he began to be distressed.


    "Oh, I forgot to buy more when I bought it. I bought a box casually, but there were only five. This may not be enough."


    I grabbed the small umbrella, and my face turned red. "I''m lying again."


    "What nonsense? I''m serious!" Qiu Linyan suddenly rushed over, opened the quilt and got into the quilt. His cool body immediately pasted on me. Under the hazy light, his eyes were particularly bright, as bright as stars.


    "Baby, this time, I can finally have you openly."


    No, I''m divorced. What''s strange? "Are you going to take me to see my parents tomorrow?" I muttered.


    "That''s a good idea. Why don''t we go to my house tomorrow?" Qiu Lin asked tentatively.


    I just said it casually. When he said it, I immediately waved my hand and firmly refused: "don''t you, I said it casually."


    I don''t have any confidence to go to Qiu''s house, and in my heart, I refuse, because I don''t know how to stand beside Qiu Linyan and say hello to his family in my messy identity.


    Qiu Linyan''s parents seem to get along well, but they seem to get along well with everyone. In fact, such people are the most difficult to get along with, because you don''t know who they have opinions on.


    "Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 195

    I was afraid. When I didn''t divorce, I thought about how to divorce all day so that I could be with Qiu Linyan. After divorce, those things I didn''t think about before appeared in front of me again, which made me particularly confused.


    I tapped Qiu Linyan on the chest and whispered, "am I useless?"


    Qiu Linyan hugged me and sighed: "in my heart, you are the best. Don''t care about others. No matter Mo Lanxin or Yan Ruyu, you are not as important as you in my heart."


    I said well, but my mood didn''t calm down. Qiu Lin held my head tightly and dropped a soft kiss on my face. "Don''t shrink back, you know? Even if you''re afraid, I won''t let go."


    There was a hand in the pajamas, which was placed on my heart. With it, I also heard my heartbeat. Qiu Linyan stared at me deeply, with eyes as gentle as water and tired of gentleness. "At this time, we shouldn''t think about those bad things. Just think of me."


    "And then?" I asked.


    "Just open your mouth and shout!"


    Qiu Lin Yan also buried his head in my heart. His fingers began to play the piano on me again, sliding bit by bit. Every time they passed my skin, they could bring a shivering feeling, like an electric shock, and rush to the center of my feet.


    I couldn''t help curling up my toes. Qiu Lin held my feet tightly, straightened them one by one, rubbed them on my cheek, and squeezed them between my legs.


    But he didn''t let go of the soles of my feet and exclaimed, "it''s beautiful!"


    I admit that my feet are very good-looking, and I don''t know what God thinks. When I was created, I didn''t give me a good-looking face. Instead, I had a pair of flawless soles and toes. They were as tender as green onions. Even Zhang Xin teased me that I could see my feet all over my body.


    In ancient times, I could marry a powerful husband with these two feet.


    "It''s just feet. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s also used to walk!" I narrowed my eyes, looked in a trance, paralyzed under him.


    "Anyway, only I can touch it!" Qiu Lin Yan''s long white fingers scratched on the instep of my feet, pointing up bit by bit. When he finally glanced over, they fell on my lower abdomen. I wanted to refute him, saying that my feet had been seen by many people and touched by doctors.


    Before he could speak out, he suddenly pressed forward. I trembled and my words were interrupted. I couldn''t help but utter a whisper. Qiu Linyan suddenly dragged my head and blocked up the storm like kiss.


    His kiss was so hot that it almost burned me, and his body temperature was so high that it seemed to melt me. I tried to accept him and wanted to present the best side to him. Such a fit made us reach the peak at the same time.


    I haven''t slowed down yet. My body suddenly hangs in the air. When I react, my vision has become a lattice printed sheet, which almost falls under the bed. I can''t fall. I try to find a place to relay. My hand is touching in the void. Qiu Linyan grabs my hand from behind, and greasy kisses keep falling on my smooth back.


    I only have a breathing space. Qiu Linyan''s expedition has always been gentle and fanatical. Every time I can get five or six fans. Finally, I can''t find the north. The mobile phone on the bed suddenly rang. I stretched out my hand to touch it, moved my hand, and was grabbed back by Qiu Linyan. My hands were cut behind my back.


    "Don''t... there''s a phone!"


    "Don''t worry about it, just worry about me!"


    The phone kept ringing like a reminder. I reluctantly leaned over and saw that it was Zhang Xin''s call. It was already the fifth. I was a little worried. Maybe Zhang Xin had something urgent. I just connected the phone with my chin.


    "Ah Xin, what''s up?" I try to sound normal.


    "Tang yuan, you can. You put Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu together. Do you know what an ugly report they wrote after being surrounded by reporters today? I just saw your back in the video and guessed that it must have something to do with you. Tell me how you cleaned up these two scum after you rose up."

 Chapter 196

    "I''m just angry, so..." if it was still complete, I was interrupted by Qiu Linyan''s hot kiss. I wanted to hang up the phone, but Qiu Linyan kept holding my hand. I had to endure my physical feelings and bite my lips hard to prevent myself from making strange noises. This feeling was driving me crazy.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you running? You''re tired and panting. I said, you should have been fit and clean yourself up a little more beautiful. Only in this way can a male god love you."


    Zhang Xin totally didn''t expect that I would talk to her about this kind of thing, and then said, "you told me a few days ago that the divorce with Xiao Lelin has been settled. Is it done now? Don''t look calm and indifferent all day. I''m dying of anxiety."


    "We''ve divorced, just at noon... Ah..." Qiu Linyan was probably dissatisfied that I was doing shameful things with him and talking to others with two purposes at the same time. The toss became more and more fierce. I couldn''t help myself and broke my skill.


    I turned back and glared at Qiu Linyan angrily, motioning him to turn off the phone, or let go of my hand. Qiu Linyan smiled very openly and deliberately became more and more noisy. The look in his eyes clearly told you not to answer the phone. Now, hang up the phone with your chin.


    I want to cry without tears, because I found that I was unknowingly far away from the phone. Qiu Linyan''s big hand, like an iron tower, pinched my waist. That strength almost cut off my waist.


    Can''t I be wrong? I can''t cry. My eyes are red, but I don''t know how tempting it is for women to show such eyes at this time.


    Qiu Linyan stretched out his hand to hold my head and leaned over to kiss me. He broke my head and couldn''t turn my neck. He could only pray him pitifully with his eyes. Qiu Linyan''s lips crossed the corners of my eyes and kissed off the tears in the corners of my eyes. Then he let me go.


    "Really, it''s good to leave. Now I can finally rest assured to play with you. What''s the progress of you and my male god? Do you want me to hold a party or something so that you can hook up with Xiao Lelin and show their love and see what they are arrogant." Zhang Xin kept on giving me advice.


    "..." I buried my head in the quilt and didn''t dare to speak. My teeth were biting the quilt corner for fear of losing face.


    "Hey, you''re talking!" Seeing that there was no sound, Zhang Xin shouted on the phone.


    "Zhang Xin, we are very busy now. Don''t come to Tang Yuan recently." Qiu Linyan finally opened his mouth, and his hoarse tone was filled with repressed panting.


    "You''re at Yuanyuan... Shit... I''m going to have a needle eye in my ear." Zhang Xin suddenly burst into a rude remark and hung up with a touch of the ground. I was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look up. Unfortunately, Qiu Lin was strict and turned me around, with a bad ruffian smile on my eyebrows and eyes.


    It was a carnival. In a daze, when I heard Qiu Linyan say so, I couldn''t even move my fingers. I had to lie under him and open my mouth like a dead fish.


    Finally, I fell asleep tired.


    "You must not know how early I like you."


    Who''s talking? It''s strange. I tried to move my eyes, but I couldn''t open them.


    "Why don''t you wait for me for two more years? If I knew you would marry Xiao Lelin and suffer these hardships, I wouldn''t go to the army. In that case, we would all be happy."


    Will I be happy? I don''t know, but I''m sure of one thing. I''m very happy now.


    "At that time, I thought you would take your painting and go to the other side of the Atlantic to do what you want to do. At that time, I thought, why don''t I go to the army first, so that my family won''t force me to get engaged to Mo Lanxin. When I get out of fame and retire, I''ll go to the other side of the Atlantic to find you."


    "But when I accidentally saw you and Xiao Lelin appear in the hotel arm in arm, I couldn''t move any more. At that time, I knew that you didn''t go to Edinburgh or continue painting. You married another man."

 Chapter 197

    "That night, the medicine I took was not enough to make me completely lose my mind, but when I saw you lying in bed and looking at me with beautiful eyes, I couldn''t help it any more. I just wanted to hug you in my arms. I thought it would be the best memory of my life, but it was when I saw the falling red on the bed and you cried Xiao Lelin''s name You know, you''re not doing well. "


    "Ah yuan, we have missed so many years. This time, no matter who it is, we can''t take you away from me. Anyway, you can only be mine."


    "Ah yuan, you are my Qiu Linyan, you know?


    Someone has been talking in my ear. I didn''t hear clearly. I felt a little annoyed. I waved my hand and mumbled vaguely: "don''t make noise. I''m so tired. I want to sleep."


    "Sleep, I''ll watch you!"


    When I heard this, I continued to close my eyes and finally fell asleep.


    When the early morning sun came in, I woke up from my sleep and saw Qiu Linyan sleeping sweetly with the quilt in his arms. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He even slept with an evil smile,


    Looking at such a childish sleeping face, I smiled silently and urgently wanted to draw this scene.


    Dragging my aching body, I took out the painting I hadn''t finished before, put it on the easel and began to draw. While drawing, I looked at Qiu Linyan''s face. Soon, my painting was finished.


    I looked at the painting and was very satisfied. It was painted with Qiu Linyan, which had a verve. It was like living. This was the witness of love.


    I was enjoying the painting in front of me when an enlarged face suddenly appeared in front of me and pulled me into a gentle embrace. Qiu Linyan''s voice was dull, low and magnetic with just waking up: "why do you get up so early? You''re cold in such thin clothes."


    Qiu Linyan wrapped me in a quilt and held my slightly cold hand.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I got up." I leaned against his arms and my eyes still fell on the picture.


    Qiu Lin Yan glanced at it and said, "I''m all in front of you. What are you doing looking at a picture? Look at me!"


    I took the painting and handed it to him like a treasure. "Qiu Linyan, look, I painted it with the brush you sent. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Qiu Linyan took the painting and turned it back. When he saw the content on the painting, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, but he deliberately said, "well, it''s not bad. At least he painted the handsome face of the young master, and continue to refuel in the future."


    "Of course, I don''t brag about my painting skills, but I have a high standard. If it weren''t for Yan Ruyu..." when I said this, I sighed. If Yan Ruyu hadn''t replaced my quota, I should be the new painter now.


    "Why not?" Qiu Linyan closed his mouth when he saw what I said, put me in his arms and leaned against his chest.


    "In fact, it''s not something that can''t be said. I once had a painting called growing autumn. I wanted to take Attenborough to a painting exhibition and ordered the number of teachers to worship. Only that painting was subcontracted to Yan Ruyu by my grandmother and forced her to leave city A. I also learned it recently."


    I can even say what Xiao Lelin left in the hotel. What else can''t I say.


    "I painted that painting for three months. A friend of mine who has a lot of research on painting said that the painting is enough for me to get a place as a famous teacher and get better development on the other side of the Atlantic to get rid of my difficulties, but it doesn''t matter. Now I know that I''m not as useless as I imagined. That''s good."


    Qiu Lin Yan''s eyes flashed, looked at me for a moment, and whispered, "have you ever thought about starting over and doing what you want to do?"


    "Start over?" I looked at him sideways and repeated this sentence. To tell the truth, it was a surprise to me to pick up the brush and draw a picture again. I really didn''t dare to think about it if I continued to pursue my dreams.


    "Yes, I support you. As long as you want to do it, I will always support you!" Qiu Linyan looked at me very seriously, with a very serious expression.

 Chapter 198

    "Say it again!" I don''t know if I still have that enthusiasm and block everything to pursue my dream.


    Qiu Linyan saw that I was not in high spirits and did not continue this topic.


    In the next few days, Qiu Linyan and I had a very absurd day. Just as he said, we had to hold me to sleep every day and fight 300 rounds. We were crazy in bed every day.


    I almost forget who I am. Fortunately, there is one thing I haven''t forgotten. I have to go to work.


    Although my work at work is very easy, there are some mistakes occasionally, and no one will say me, I still work very hard. In my spare time, I read the newspaper and found that Yan Ruyu was in the newspaper again.


    Although the last time she went to the newspaper, she was a little embarrassed because I was overcast, but she always had a way to turn herself into a more noble white lotus. As long as she stood there crying and looked at everyone wrongly, it seemed that everyone would believe that she was really innocent. It was really a face watching world.


    Yan Ruyu participated in an art exhibition. Her paintings were sent to the exhibition. The most important work is said to be a picture of a hundred birds facing a Phoenix, which is very expected.


    I put down the newspaper and remembered what Qiu Linyan said. My fingers itched. I didn''t like to live a nine to five work life. Otherwise, when I was a beginner in finance, I wouldn''t have learned half a thing and didn''t continue to study.


    After work, I accidentally received a call from my grandmother. She asked me to go to the hospital. I was very worried. The divorce between Xiao Lelin and I was hidden from her for fear that she would know. However, it was so big last time that it was impossible for my grandmother not to know.


    When I approached the hospital, I was carrying fruit and was a little afraid to go in.


    What should I tell Grandma when I go in? Continue to lie to her or tell the truth.


    Unexpectedly, grandma didn''t ask anything. When she saw me go in, she began to hold me to talk about family affairs. She saw that I looked good and praised me for being beautiful recently. I have to say that a good woman is different.


    With Qiu Linyan''s care, I''ve been really drunk recently.


    He can cook, coax me to be happy, and put everything I want in front of me. Everything is good except when I''m in bed. When I make up to go to work in the morning, I find some meat growing on my face. When I laugh, I can''t see my dimples.


    "You young people are busy all day. I stay in the hospital and don''t come to have a look. I''m really despised when I''m old. You girl really hurt you in vain." Grandma patted my hand and pretended to be angry.


    I quickly smiled: "I''m not here, grandma. Don''t be angry. I promise I''ll always be with you in the future, okay?"


    Xiao Lelin is very concerned about grandma. Didn''t he come to see her and Yan Ruyu? Since they are getting married, isn''t he going to bring Yan Ruyu to grandma?


    "It''s almost the same. Even if you get divorced, aren''t you going to recognize me as a grandmother?" Grandma suddenly opened her mouth and said this sentence.


    I trembled and looked at my grandmother. In her turbid eyes, the flashing light was smart enough to see through everything. I lowered my head and whispered, "I''m sorry, grandma, I was too excited that day. I shouldn''t have done that."


    "It''s not your fault!" Grandma sighed heavily, "my own grandson knows that Yan Ruyu''s woman is the fate of his life. I can''t manage it for too long. I hope he can wake up in time and no longer be confused."


    Grandma''s attitude towards Yan Ruyu is really terrible. What did Yan Ruyu do in the end? Let Grandma be so afraid.


    "It''s good to leave. In those days, grandma was selfish. She shouldn''t have trapped you for her own selfish desires. If you find the right one in the future, remember to tell Grandma that grandma will give you a big red envelope." Grandma sighed again.


    "You were wronged by the kidnapper last time. When grandma knew it, it was over. Otherwise, grandma wouldn''t watch you suffer. I have no face to let you and XIAOLINZI continue. If you have any difficulties in the future, remember to tell Grandma."

 Chapter 199

    I was surprised that grandma would know everything when she stayed in the hospital, but when I thought about it, Xiao Lelin took away a billion dollars in her account at one go. How could grandma not know.


    "I will, grandma. You are still the person I respect most."


    "Do you really want those shares? They should have been yours. They can also be regarded as something your mother left you for personal use. In recent years, there are tens of millions of dividends alone." Grandma raised the issue of shares again.


    I smiled and shook my head. Subconsciously, I refused these things because I was angry with my mother. Even if I had a hard time, I wanted to work hard. When I saw her one day, I could face her squarely.


    Look, you left, I''d better try.


    This is a very bad state of mind, but the resentment accumulated over the years will probably not dissipate when I don''t see my mother.


    When I left the hospital, in the corridor, I saw Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu coming towards this side and frowning. Unfortunately, how could I meet them here? I gave Xiao Lelin a hard blow in the last breakup.


    If I met them now, it would definitely be a disaster of Mars hitting the earth. I hid aside, hid in the ward, and closed the door. I was relieved to see them passing by.


    However, Xiao Lelin''s face seemed very bad. Yan Ruyu also stretched her face and was particularly aggrieved if she wanted to cry. It seems that their life without me was not as good as expected.


    Also, life is daily necessities, where there is so simple, if no one is tolerant, it is not a good life.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Behind him came a man''s voice.


    I looked back, smiled awkwardly, pretended to be visiting the doctor and said to the handsome man in bed, "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong room."


    "Is that you?" The man recognized me and was surprised to see me in front of him.


    "Do you know me?" I''m also surprised. He lives in the VIP ward. He looks expensive. Maybe he''s the childe of which family. My memory is not very good. Although he''s a little poor, he has his identity there. He has also attended many banquets and met many people in the upper class, but most of them have seen and forgotten.


    The man''s expression changed slightly. After a moment, he said awkwardly, "I''m Zhuang Youhui!"


    "It''s Zhuang Shao. I haven''t seen you for a long time, ha ha!" I really don''t remember, but you can fool me by pretending to see it and saying hello.


    The man''s expression became more and more subtle. He looked straight at it. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "I''m the young master of the dealer. It seems that you really don''t have any impression of me. In those years, we were almost engaged."


    "Ah!" I searched and searched in my memory. After a while, I suddenly realized that the only young master of the dealer who had intersection in my life was the marriage object of my father''s forced marriage. The son of the current CEO of the dealer was said to be a gloomy and cruel playboy who played with little stars and almost killed people. This matter was very noisy at that time, It''s stormy in city A.


    However, the dealer has a great cause and is the only family that can compete with the Qiu family. When my father knew that there was such a marriage object, he forced me to marry him regardless of my wishes. I completely fell out with my father because of this matter.


    Now when I see myself, I can''t imagine that the gentle and weak childe in front of me is the kind of man in the rumor. The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. I rubbed my fingers and smiled: "it''s Zhuang Shao. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    I rushed to the door, opened the door and wanted to leave. Zhuang Youhui suddenly shouted to me, "I can''t move now. Can you pour me a glass of water? I''m thirsty."


    "..." I really wanted to refuse, but when I saw this weak man sitting there, there was no one to serve. I couldn''t bear to leave. I walked back and poured him a glass of water.

 Chapter 200

    Zhuang Youhui should be really thirsty. After drinking three glasses of water at a time, he put down the cup and said thank you to me. I was really embarrassed. When I refused to marry, the upper class laughed at Zhuang Youhui for a long time. He was a man who didn''t want to marry even a poor loser. He was doomed to a lonely life in his life.


    I haven''t seen him, but I can imagine how hard it is to be scolded like this.


    However, he did not seem to be as polite and gentle as rumored. He didn''t have any disgust for a man who rushed in like me.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Zhuang Youhui smiled faintly when he saw that I was standing far away from him. He leaned weakly against the head of the bed with a bitter smile in his mouth: "yes, many women are afraid of a notorious person like me."


    I can''t go on with this. I bypassed the topic and said, "why don''t I put the thermos on your hand? If you want to drink water, you can reach out and get it."


    "Thank you!"


    After the strange conversation, I quickly left the hospital, just like someone chasing after me. It was so embarrassing that I saw my former marriage partner lying in the hospital bed in my lifetime.


    When I went downstairs, my high-heeled shoes sprained, and a feeling of pain came from my ankle. I quickly held the wall, walked behind the big tree, and sat down on the flower bed. NIMA and the hospital were really guilty.


    All kinds of magical injuries,


    I was about to call Qiu Linyan to ask what he was doing. He was busy all day and didn''t know what he was busy with. But anyway, it was bigger than mine. I was only at work at most. He was both a brother and a matter of Qiu''s company. He was really busy. He had been so busy recently, and his dark circles were coming out. I didn''t know how to stop.


    The mobile phone hasn''t turned out yet. A mineral water bottle flew towards me and nearly hit my head. I''m angry. Whose child doesn''t know to watch it. Don''t you know that things will hit people if they are scattered?


    Even if it doesn''t hit people, it''s wrong to hit flowers and plants. I don''t know that environmental protection is emphasized now. A green belt can purify a liter of air.


    "Brother Xiao, how can you say that about me? It''s not easy for us to be together. Do you have to be angry with me?"


    This voice, I don''t look back, I can know it''s Yan Ruyu. Her voice is always whiny. I shrink behind the flower bed and quietly look at the front. Xiao Lelin has a black face and glares at Yan Ruyu angrily. They are obviously arguing.


    They probably threw the bottle of mineral water just now. But why am I the one who affects the fish in the pond every time?


    "I''m making trouble, Yan Ruyu. Make it clear. Am I making trouble? In the past, I didn''t mind your close relationship with song Wenjie, but now, I''m divorced and ready to be with you. You still talk to him. Have you considered my feelings?" Xiao Lelin said coldly.


    "What nonsense? You''re so ugly. As a public figure, how can I go to a party without a suitable partner? We just dance around like before. How can we dance without holding hands? You just divorced and can''t appear in front of the public immediately for the company''s reputation. I can understand you. Why can''t you understand me?"


    Yan Ruyu looked at Xiao Lelin wrongfully. Her eyes were red and she was about to cry. I guessed in my heart whether she would cry on her side or shed a tear on her head. These two expressions were the best way for her to look when she was crying.


    "Do you need to stick your faces together when dancing? Do you also need mouth to mouth when you talk? Since you like song Wenjie so much, why marry me." Xiao Lelin was completely unreasonable when he was angry, which was spoiled by sang Yaqi.


    "Brother Xiao!" Yan Ruyu looked up and silently shed a line of clear tears as I thought, "I''ve explained to you many times. Ah Jie was drunk and regarded me as the woman around him. Later, I made it clear to you. Why are you so unreasonable? You let me down. Today I came to the hospital with you and was ordered by your grandmother. I''m not angry. Did you care about me?"

 Chapter 201

    "I don''t care about you. Will I disregard grandma''s wishes and ask him to agree to our marriage?" Xiao Lelin hissed.


    I decided to end this time listening to the corner. Anyway, whether they were doing well was their business. I didn''t want to join in. When I stood up, I almost fell to the ground because my feet were numb. Alas, I held the big tree.


    This voice immediately startled the two people. I pulled the corners of my mouth and wanted to scrape my two big ears. I smiled at them, waved my hand and said, "what a coincidence. I''ve met again. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then I ran away again.


    Xiao Lelin''s roar came from behind. I was a little oppressed. I wasn''t shameful. Why did I only want to escape when I saw these people? This counsellor has counselled a realm.


    When I got home, I found that there was an extra person in my family, lying on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV. I went over and kicked Zhang Xin and asked her to take off the foot knocked on the tea table. In this way, where is a lady like? When people outside see it, their chin will fall off.


    "It''s not in your house. Why should I be in line? I think I''ve had the wrong baby in my life. I should be a too young girl." Zhang Xin took back her feet, tilted her body on the sofa and stretched herself comfortably.


    "Then, miss Taimei, should you pull up your career line? I''m a woman with a family, and your male god is also from my family." Zhang Xin''s chest is as big as 36d. It''s a human chest instrument. I don''t want Qiu Lin to look at her strictly.


    Zhang Xinchao whistled to me, pointed to Qiu Linyan, who was cooking in the kitchen, and said, "xiaonizi has been doing well recently. She has spring on her face. Tut Tut, the women who fall in love are just different."


    "You can do it if you want." I freely admitted it.


    Zhang Xin came up and asked me with a gossip face: "I thought you and Qiu Linyan were in the state of kissing. It turned out that you all hit home. It''s so fast. Tell me, are you going to be the second young grandmother of the Qiu family?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" I married Qiu Linyan. In my opinion, this is a very distant thing. It is a difficult situation just for his family.


    "What''s nonsense? I''m still waiting to drink your wedding wine. You don''t know. The second spring gift money I prepared for you is going to be moldy." Zhang Xin yawned and saw Qiu Linyan come out with an apron and snap her fingers. "Male god, male god, how can you be so virtuous? You''re a foul. Do you know, be careful I''m in love with you. At that time, how can I make friends with Yuanyuan."


    "Friends and wives can''t play!" Qiu Lin put the dishes on the table and instructed me to get the dishes.


    I think this sentence is a little strange. Isn''t Zhang Xin unmarried? Why did Qiu Linyan say that.


    "Who said I would marry an zilou, that bastard? I have nothing to do with him. Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Xin jumped up from the sofa and said nervously.


    "OK, I won''t give you the phone number of Anzi building." Qiu Lin raised his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter to you anyway. A task he recently performed is said to protect a beautiful woman, a noble and tender little princess. Maybe there will be an accident between the special forces and the leader''s daughter."


    "What, give me the number quickly. I can''t sleep well if I harass him three or five times a day." Zhang Xin didn''t care about anything else. She put her hand in front of Qiu Linyan and motioned me to help her speak.


    I was amused by Zhang Xin''s expression. Last time I saw Zhang Xin getting along with an zilou, I thought there was a play between them. Unexpectedly, my sixth sense was also accurate.


    "But just now you clearly said that you have nothing to do with an zilou. Why don''t you care who he marries or not? Isn''t it right that the unmarried woman hasn''t married?" I took Qiu Linyan''s hand and said solemnly.


    "Well, you two work together to set me up. Yuanyuan, you are not enough friends. Do you want this friendship boat?" Zhang Xin put her hands on her hips to show me.


    Qiu Lin Yan stepped forward, stood in front of me, and said aggressively, "eat first!"

 Chapter 202

    "Oh!" In a word, Zhang Xinzhen and I were shocked. We sat over and ate with bowls and chopsticks. When we waited for food, we looked at each other and saw that each other''s eyes said, why should I be so good.


    A moment later, we all laughed.


    Before the meal was finished, I heard the doorbell ringing. I looked at Zhang Xin and Qiu Linyan. I don''t have any intersection circle. All the people who can come here to find me are on the dinner table. Who will come to me when the meal is ordered.


    "Open the door!" Qiu Linyan said.


    "Why am I driving? Why don''t you go?" I''m lying on the sofa and don''t remember. I''ve done such a spoiled thing very smoothly recently. I don''t know why. I just want to be spoiled by him.


    "Today''s dinner is done by me alone. Of course, you should do other things. However, I can take the initiative to wait on you to take a bath in the evening. How about it?" Qiu Lin Yan''s mouth was filled with a bad smile.


    "Shut up! Don''t be ashamed!" I glared at Qiu Linyan. Now he is talking more and more presumptuously. He also makes such a funny joke in front of Zhang Xin.


    "I show my love to my woman. Who dares to have an opinion?" Qiu Linyan looks at Zhang Xin.


    "Male god, you are so powerful and domineering. A woman like Yuanyuan who eats soft but not hard should be subdued by a man like you. What you said is right. By the way, remember to give me the detailed address of Anzi building. Thank you."


    Zhang Xin didn''t sell her friends too easily. She sold me directly.


    "The opposite sex is inhuman. I''ll open the door." I rolled my eyes, walked to the door, and then opened the door. When I saw who was standing outside, my first reaction was to close the door again. Unfortunately, Xiao Lelin moved quickly. When I wanted to close the door, he had supported the door with his hand. I was a big man with great strength. I could only block him at the door and wouldn''t let him in.


    I hurt Xiao Lelin''s face last time and made him look pale. Why does he still come to me now? Is this necessary if you are in trouble?


    The smell of the meal floated out of the room. Xiao Lelin looked at me with complex eyes. He said coldly, "don''t you invite me in?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." I still blocked the door. What was clear was that I didn''t welcome Xiao Lelin.


    "Tang yuan, you are really going to treat me as an enemy. I didn''t care about the previous things. Do you really think I have no temper?" Xiao Lelin held the door, but he wouldn''t let me close it.


    "Just treat me as if I don''t know the times. Anyway, in your eyes, I''m the grass on the ground. I''m not happy to step on a few feet. I can tell you, you can''t take me as a vent. You quarreled with Yan Ruyu. It has nothing to do with me. You want to find an outlet and find your good friend."


    Where Xiao Lelin has no temper, he has never been good tempered with me. Even coaxing me feels troublesome.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Even if it''s my ex husband, it''s not too much to invite me to dinner when we meet?" Xiao Lelin threatened to enter the house. I directly opened my hands to stop him.


    "I only cooked fried rice with eggs. I ate it alone. I didn''t have your share."


    "You made steamed crabs. I smell them." Xiao Lelin looked at me displeased.


    Is this man''s nose a dog''s nose?


    "Xiao Lelin, what''s the matter with you looking for me? If you''re here for dinner, I think it''s better for you to go. When Yan Ruyu knows you''re looking for me and wants to make trouble with me, my quiet days haven''t passed enough. I don''t want to see her step on my painting when she''s targeting me."


    I looked at Xiao Lelin impatiently. If I could, I really wanted to learn the picture on TV. I fell over my shoulder, threw him on the ground, and then closed the door handsome.


    Xiao Lelin lit a cigarette. His eyes were a little lonely. He said in a deep voice: "Yuanyuan, I quarreled with Ruyu. She has become very unreasonable. She is not as clever as you."


    "..." I wipe. Do I have to be his love consultant after divorce? Xiao Lelin thinks he is a fan, or does he think I have no blood at all? Qiu Linyan, your woman has been bullied, and you still don''t come to help.

 Chapter 203

    "I know. I''ve seen it in the hospital before. Then you should go to Yan Ruyu to communicate, not to me. Letting Yan Ruyu know will only increase your contradictions." I calmed down and said quietly.


    "Have you ever regretted divorcing me?" Xiao Lelin stepped forward and wanted to hold my hand. A pair of big hands stretched out from behind and stopped his movement.


    I looked back at Qiu Linyan. This time, his nose was almost swollen. Qiu Linyan was wearing loose pajamas and leaning on the door frame. With a lazy smile on his angular face, he yawned and his hair was messy.


    When he looked up, he exposed the kiss mark on his neck. The half open pajamas revealed most of his bronze skin and well-defined muscles. There were several nail scratches on it, which were inclined in front of the middle of his chest, becoming more and more confused, just like a male goblin.


    My eyes almost popped out, NIMA. It''s so pornographic. When did Qiu Linyan''s suit become pajamas and where did the nail marks on his chest come from? Don''t tell me I caught it. I''m not used to catching people.


    "Baby, why are you so slow? I''m still waiting for you to have dinner with me. Where did you put my underwear? I can''t find it. It''s chilly and uncomfortable with a gap now." Qiu Lin Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled at me.


    "I don''t put them all in the wardrobe. How can you not find them." I stared at Qiu Lin Yan and said angrily.


    This guy is absolutely intentional. It''s OK to dress like this in a second. He asked me for underwear. How can it be so cute?


    "Why are you here? Qiu Linyan, do you understand the truth that friends and wives can''t play? Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are the second son of the Qiu family." When Xiao Lelin saw Qiu Linyan appear, he suddenly turned pale. His eyes burst out a terrible cold light and said gnashing his teeth.


    Qiu Linyan raised his finger and rubbed it at the position of the kiss mark. "Lelin, we also have some friendship. I certainly understand that a friend''s wife can''t play. However, ah yuan doesn''t seem to be your wife now. Do I remember wrong? You didn''t make a big belly with other women and didn''t divorce her?"


    "Qiu Ershao, even if Tang Yuan divorced me, it''s not something you can play with. You''d better leave now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Xiao Lelin hit the wall with a punch and made a dull noise.


    "Xiao Lelin!" I interrupted him, "we have divorced. As your ex-wife, what do I want to do? You have no right to interfere. Do you think I have to be your spare tire and puppet after my divorce?"


    Xiao Lelin''s face became more and more ugly and roared at me: "Tang yuan, you just married me and colluded with Qiu Linyan. You''ve had an affair already, haven''t you? You pretended to be poor in front of me before. It turned out to be a pretentious bitch."


    What''s the matter with the cheap woman? If only she wasn''t poor, I said coldly, "how did Qiu Linyan and I know each other? You don''t know it clearly. I didn''t conceive the children of other men, and then forced you to divorce. You have no right to accuse me."


    Xiao Lelin sniffed, pointed to Qiu Linyan and said, "what good results do you think you will have with this man? When we first met, I gave him a pair of twins for the resources in his hand. He was tired of sleeping for half a year."


    "Look at his identity, and then look at your identity. What are you? People have childhood friends waiting for engagement. Are you waiting to be a mistress or a junior? You are so self indulgent and degenerate. Don''t blame me for telling your father about you."


    I held my breath and wanted to slap him. My face became more and more contemptuous: "I''m just willing to degenerate. That''s my business. I''m happy to be a mistress. Just take care of your Yan Ruyu. What do you care about me? Don''t forget, I''m your ex-wife. Do you understand the past style?"


    "Tang yuan, wait. You''ll cry one day." Xiao Lelin turned angrily and left. When he left, he kicked at the door of the elevator.


    I rolled my eyes and was not afraid of elevator failure.

 Chapter 204

    "Baby, come in and have a meal. The meal is going to be cold. Don''t worry about those messy people." Qiu Lin Yan saw me standing at the window and looking downstairs. He pulled me back into the house and closed the door.


    I shook off his hand and sat next to Zhang Xin. Zhang Xin smiled forward and backward, kept patting the table with her hand, and said, "I want to pay attention. Is it very cathartic? Hurry up and serve Miss Ben for dinner."


    "Ha ha!" I smiled a few times, pointed to the kiss mark on Qiu Linyan''s neck and said, "did you do this?"


    Zhang Xin quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I don''t have the courage. Although I won''t refuse to send a kiss to the male god, I''m a woman who is ready to get rid of a single dog, but I can''t be known by my future husband."


    Qiu Linyan sat on the chair, opened his mouth and motioned me to peel a crab meat and feed it to him. "I pinch my neck and scratch myself. It''s not easy. I want to reward."


    I gently poked him on the forehead, picked up the crab, took the crab roe out of the shell and fed it into his mouth, "if my father suddenly appears in front of you with an attitude of asking questions, what will you do?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Qiu Linyan didn''t answer and asked back.


    Seeing his smiling eyes, I knew I couldn''t deceive him. In order to help Yan Ruyu clarify the rumors of Xiao San, Tang Jishi poured dirty water on me. Qiu Linyan was so smart that he couldn''t guess that our relationship was as cold as a stranger.


    Tang Jishi won''t worry about whether I will be fooled by other men. His first reaction is probably how to get more benefits from me to expand the Tang family''s industry.


    Therefore, he will call me directly, pretend to be his father, command me from above, connect with him and look at this matter in the best interests.


    I stared at him again. "You can deal with it as you want. It has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Xin rubbed the meal and got the phone number of Anzi Lou before she left with satisfaction. When I saw her leave, her smiling face was in full bloom and her mood was particularly relaxed. Although she only met two or three times for a short time, I had a good impression of Anzi Lou. He is a very real and reliable man. Zhang Xin should be very happy with him.


    In the evening, when I was exercising before going to bed as usual, I hooked Qiu Linyan''s neck and pressed him about his sister flowers. I asked him to tell me if he had any contact with those women.


    Qiu Linyan was just like beating chicken blood. He bullied me. After bullying, he rubbed my kissed red and swollen lips and said, "I don''t even remember what they look like. I haven''t touched their little hands a few times. What do you mean?"


    I know I''m a little too jealous. I hold my mouth and say, "does a nominal little lover count?"


    "No!" Qiu Lin and Yan are ready to let me go. When they hear my hard words, they simply go to find a small umbrella to continue bullying. After taking the box, they find it empty and frown. He rushed over crisp and squeezed into the middle of my leg.


    "Hey, you can''t do this without a small umbrella." I gasped as I tried to suppress the flame provoked by his mischievous hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re mine anyway." Qiu Linyan kissed my snow-white neck and stroked my face.


    I really have nothing to do with it, but I''m worried about one thing: "Qiu Linyan, I don''t want to get pregnant before marriage." I looked at him and said seriously.


    After hearing this, Qiu Linyan looked straight at me, but his hand didn''t stop. It was a completely indifferent posture. My body suddenly hung in the air. In a whirling world, I came to the window and felt his urgency and breathing.


    My heart was a little sour and uncomfortable. I resisted his kiss on my cheek.


    If I really get pregnant before marriage, what will others think of me if I don''t get married? In order to climb the high branch, marry into the rich Qiu family, so as to be a woman by any means?


    Qiu Linyan always cares about my feelings. Now I resist so much, but he doesn''t stop. Is it true that men are so tired that they don''t cherish it.

 Chapter 205

    After a cold war, I lay on the cold window, put my face against the curtain and felt the coolness of the glass across the glass. After a while, I suddenly found something wrong and looked back at Qiu Linyan in surprise.


    He buried his face in my neck and breathed heavily. Although he had done what he should do on the surface, he didn''t go to the last step. He murmured in a low voice with a little grievance: "baby, men can''t stop at this time. Without small umbrellas, you didn''t tell me. No, I must buy a pile of them tomorrow."


    I smiled and didn''t speak again.


    The next day was a rest day. Early in the morning, Qiu Linyan took me out and said he wanted to go shopping in the supermarket. By the way, he needed to buy some clothes. I remember there were a lot of his clothes in the wardrobe and said, "you don''t have a lot of clothes. Why do you buy?"


    "Those are formal clothes. I need some home casual clothes. I must buy a dozen sets back for standby." Qiu Linyan stepped on the accelerator and drove the car to the driveway. The windy orange Maserati is very similar to Qiu Linyan''s flamboyant personality. Walking on the road, it''s like saying, look, the focus is here. Let''s give some applause.


    I propped up my chin and looked at him from time to time. When he was driving, the corners of his mouth also tilted up. With those dynamic music, he occasionally shook his shoulders. He was wearing a pink suit and a yellow flower green tie. With such fancy colors, he didn''t feel a little tacky. Instead, he was as fussy as a peacock.


    "Mobile hormone!" I muttered.


    If Qiu Linyan looks like a star, it is definitely the most popular kind. What kind of movie Emperor sees the emperor, it is definitely not a problem with his Sao Bao personality. After walking for a while, I am a little thirsty. I go to the dessert store with Qiu Linyan for a drink.


    I took a few sips of the drink. I saw Qiu Linyan sitting on the sofa, holding a book, reading it with interest. I looked over my head and looked at the English book. When I saw it, I immediately blushed and spat. I grabbed the book and didn''t allow Qiu Linyan to read it.


    "That''s enough. You don''t have to read such books. You don''t think you''re noisy enough. As an overbearing president, shouldn''t you read financial books or academic books?" This bastard is carrying a palm sized little yellow book with him. It''s still a very large-scale one. I blush and heartbeat after glancing at it.


    "If people want to learn to make progress, stagnation will only make me an invariable robot." Qiu Linyan is serious.


    I almost broke my silver teeth and read colored books. What can I learn and learn how to do such things? I strongly stuffed the book into my bag, "don''t read."


    "Ah yuan, you are authoritarian and autocratic. We are a harmonious family. We should make a democratic decision." Qiu Lin Yanba said, stretched out, took my bag, blinked, suddenly attached to me, his tobacco flavored lips fell on my earlobe and bit me gently.


    "Still, ah yuan wanted to see it, so she pretended not to let me see it and took it away."


    I trembled all over. The earlobe was a place I felt deeply on my body. I hurriedly pushed away his bad mouth, covered my ears and said, "what do you look at? What can this thing do when you see it? I might as well go and see the husband and wife and ask."


    Qiu Linyan held his chin in one hand and tilted his head. He smiled badly. He picked up peach eyes and shook my eyes. He listened to him say with a smile: "what do you say?"


    I don''t want to listen. It''s definitely not a good word. I covered my ears and wanted to turn off the topic, but my mouth became: "don''t tell me, your messy things are learned from books."


    After saying that, I had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Qiu Lin smiled angrily: "books are the best thing to inspire human inspiration. We can learn all kinds of dynamic postures and states, let''s fly to the sky together, and we can understand." After a deliberate pause, he said, "I can understand where the limits of human beings are."


    I refused to talk to Qiu Linyan and threw a pair of white eyes at him.

 Chapter 206

    Before I finished drinking, I saw Qiu Linyan''s mother on TV. This time, instead of wearing a dress, she was a female professional black suit. She was smart and capable, showed the deterrent power of strong women, calmly accepted the interview with reporters, and still had a warm smile on her face.


    I watched more TV. What was reported above was the amusement park newly developed by Qiu Linyan''s company. Qiu Linyan''s mother really seemed to be the idol and longing object of all women.


    "Qiu Linyan, is your mother usually fierce? Is it terrible when she gets fierce?" I whispered.


    Qiu Linyan put down his coffee and thought about it before answering my question: "it''s very fierce. Every time I''m fierce with my father, my father doesn''t dare to say a word and pretend to be a grandson. At this time, no one in the family dares to provoke her."


    "Oh!" I swallowed my saliva and was worried about whether I would be bullied by such a powerful woman. Although Qiu Linyan would protect me, it was his mother. If she knew my existence, her mother would never acquiesce to me easily.


    Maybe my expression was ugly. Qiu Lin Yan puffed out a laugh, rubbed my hair and said, "my mother will only be fierce to familiar people. If she doesn''t like people, she will only laugh very brightly. I''ll be happy if she is fierce to you as soon as she meets you."


    I smiled and didn''t speak. After a while, there was a couple behind me. You were tenderly feeding me an ice cream, I was feeding you a drink, and the woman sat on the man''s lap.


    Although the compartment was blocked by a screen, it was easy to see through the gap. I turned my head. It was really hot eyes. Qiu Linyan probably really wanted to pet me to the end. He patted his thigh and said, "if you want to be coquettish, sit up."


    I shook my head in tears and laughter. I don''t want to be so close to him outside. It''s embarrassing to be seen, okay.


    After visiting several clothing stores, I helped Qiu Linyan look at several sets of clothes. He thought they were good, so he bought them. Finally, I chose one by myself. I silently compared the prices. All the sets I chose for him were just in case, but he bought them by himself, with a discount of 20% and a discount of 40.17 million. Did I just lower his grade.


    Because of thinking about things, I stood at the door of a store without moving. Qiu Linyan suddenly held me in his arms and rubbed my fingers on the soft meat around my waist: "I almost forgot. Originally, you still remember. Go in and prepare the goods. It''s best to prepare for more than half a year."


    "Ah!" After I was pulled in, I found out where I came from and what the adult products store was. I definitely came in for the first time. My head was low and I didn''t dare to see the store owner. However, Qiu Linyan handed me several light rain umbrellas and asked me sincerely: "do you think spiral is good, ultra-thin or dot?"


    "How do I know?" My face was burning and I stepped on Qiu Linyan''s feet quietly.


    "Baby, this is not a democratic decision. Please ask for your opinion." Qiu Linyan didn''t change his face when he was trampled. With a big hand, he said to the shopkeeper, "five boxes of each."


    "OK, I have all kinds of good things here. Are the guests interested in seeing them?" The shopkeeper introduced everything on the counter one by one. I never knew that there were so many tricks to play with between men and women. I didn''t know where to put my hands and wanted to leave immediately, but Qiu Lin was strict with me and didn''t give me a chance to escape.


    "You let go!" I pinched the meat on his waist again.


    "Don''t run. If you run, I''ll kiss you here." Qiu Lin Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled. I think what he said must be true. He stood still.


    Instead of seeing what Qiu Linyan bought, he focused on contraceptives and finally said to his boss, "give me a box of this."


    The shopkeeper handed over the box. Before I reached for it, the box was thrown back. Qiu Lin Yan frowned and said unhappily, "don''t use this thing."

 Chapter 207

    "Why?" I blink and use this thing. When I don''t have a small umbrella, I can do shameful things. Isn''t it good?


    Qiu Linyan took the box and knocked me on the forehead. Then he returned it to the shopkeeper, "what a fool. This thing will hurt your body. Why do you use it?"


    I looked at Qiu Linyan more and wanted to say that if I ate it once in a while, there would be no problem at all. I didn''t say it. I was sweet in my heart. I like his feeling that he attaches so much importance to me and thinks of me.


    Qiu Linyan has asked the boss to pack things. There are a full bag of things. I was a little confused when I saw the things in his hand. What exactly did Qiu Linyan buy, such a big bag.


    When I walked out of the store, I nearly bumped into the man at the corner because I was in a hurry. I stepped back, picked up the man''s bag and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Are you okay...".


    I stared at Xuan Jiazhuo standing in front of me. He really can''t be talked about. I just talked to Qiu Linyan about this strong woman. Now I met her in the street.


    "Are you... Tang girl?" Xuan Jiazhuo looked at me and took the bag. He was puzzled, but he asked in the affirmative. Obviously, he still remembered me.


    "Hello, aunt!" I straightened my back and was in a state of tension like the primary school students who made mistakes when they saw the headmaster.


    "Hello, Miss Tang!" Mo Lanxin nodded and smiled at me. Beside her stood Liang Xuefei, brother Qiu''s wife, with several bags in her hand. It was clear that she was carrying her future daughter-in-law shopping to cultivate feelings. My expression became more and more stiff.


    "Shopping?" Xuan Jiazhuo asked quietly. He was kind to me, but I think Xuan Jiazhuo would not have any special attitude towards me as a little person like me. It is the most appropriate to alienate and kind smile.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do. Take a stroll." I just pray that Qiu Linyan behind me has found his mother and sister-in-law here, and then find a place to hide and come out after they leave.


    My relationship with Qiu Linyan is not ready to be exposed for the time being, because I have no confidence at all. At least give me a month''s buffer time to let Xuan Jiazhuo know that I had just divorced my ex husband and had sex with her son. That''s enough.


    Unfortunately, Qiu Linyan obviously didn''t hear my prayer.


    "What are you doing so fast? Come and help me carry something. It''s very heavy." Qiu Linyan''s voice had sounded behind him. I didn''t look back or not. I smiled awkwardly at Xuan Jiazhuo.


    "Ah Yan, why are you here?" Seeing Qiu Linyan, Xuan Jiazhuo asked in surprise and looked at me more.


    "Go shopping, mom. Didn''t you say there was a very important afternoon tea in the afternoon? How could you hang around here?" Qiu Linyan didn''t have a worried expression at all. He shook the bag in his hand. I mended my brain. When Xuan Jiazhuo saw the expression of the bag of adult products, he suddenly wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    "Of course, it''s an important afternoon tea. I agreed with Lanxin several days ago. You''d better excuse me for something and don''t know to accompany us. Now I can catch a current one. Is that what you said?" Xuanjiazhuo looked at his son discontentedly and pulled Mo Lanxin to the front.


    "Lanxin will have a piano concert in a few days. It''s rare for people to spend some time with me. Don''t go too far. Come with us."


    Qiu Lin scratched his head severely, which meant a little distress: "no, I''ve told Miss Tang. He helped me pick up things. I''ll check her luggage to her door. I don''t want to break my promise."


    Qiu Linyan said and threw the thing into my hand. I quickly caught it, but it was too heavy. I didn''t catch it and fell to the ground. I quickly picked it up with all my strength.


    "Ah Yan and Miss Tang know each other?" Mo Lanxin pointed at us and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. I was suddenly afraid that Qiu Linyan would say anything inappropriate. I looked at him quickly. I was nervous. I didn''t even breathe. My heart jumped suddenly and almost jumped out of my chest.


    "Of course we know each other, and..."

 Chapter 208

    Qiu Linyan deliberately paused, and my heart was about to beat. If it weren''t for the inappropriate scene, I would have jumped up, pinched the soft meat on his waist and made a 360 degree swing.


    Qiu Linyan handed me a soothing look and said bluntly, "and you know Mom. Mom, can you not be so forgetful? On dad''s birthday, Miss Tang gave you your favorite walnut cake. That night, your baby ate it with dad and didn''t let me move. How could I forget such a thing."


    "Mom is old. Of course she has a bad memory." Xuan Jiazhuo said quietly, "what''s the matter with you, a big man? Don''t bully people. Put things in the car and don''t let other women carry them."


    "Second brother, you are wrong. How can a man bully a woman casually? He is still a married man. If others know, they will laugh at us." Liang Xuefei spoke, which was a little ugly. It seemed that I had something to do with Qiu Linyan. I frowned and didn''t remember when I offended this woman.


    "Sister-in-law joked. I asked Miss Tang to carry things and gave her a reward. No, who dares to laugh at me, I also helped him carry things, on the premise that that person can take out the interests I want, right?" Qiu Lin and Yan man turn back indifferently, take out a cigarette and light it.


    "Ah Yan is smoking again. How many times have I told you that smoking is bad for your health. You are good. You smoke in front of me every time."


    "Look how much Lanxin cares about you, heartless dead boy." Xuanjiazhuo pulled Qiu Linyan''s ear, "OK, I''ll ask the driver to send Miss Tang back. You go to sanweiju with us. Lanxin sent two movie tickets. I don''t have time to see them. You go to see them instead of me."


    I found that Mo Lanxin stepped back and frowned. She looked at Qiu Linyan reluctantly with a tender face and eyes. She was a little uncomfortable. The man standing there was my sweetheart, but I didn''t dare to admit it.


    Compared with Mo Lanxin, looking at Xuan Jiazhuo''s expression, it is clear that I like Mo Lanxin very much, regard her as a future daughter-in-law, and constantly want to match them. In this love enemy, I have no advantage except Qiu Linyan''s love for me.


    She was born in a famous family, a young lady, an elite returnee, and a famous pianist, and I don''t seem to have anything worth mentioning.


    "Mom, do you think it''s appropriate for you to let me a big man go to see movies like deep love and rain? I fell asleep when I went in. Just let my sister-in-law and Lanxin go. Anyway, my sister-in-law is fine. The municipal government is busy with transformation and inspection these two days and has no time to accompany my sister-in-law. That''s it. I made an appointment with Anzi building. It''s urgent."


    Qiu Linyan wanted to leave and pointed at me: "what''s Leng doing there? I don''t want to bring things to my young master."


    The twists and turns of Q & A finally ended. I wiped the sweat on my forehead and carried a big package to follow up. Liang Xuefei suddenly stopped me and muttered, "what did you buy, such a big package, second brother?"


    Then she reached out and wanted to open it. My brain was blank at that time. NIMA, this big bag of condoms plus all kinds of magical things I don''t know what to do. After being seen, how can I explain and pretend not to know?


    Qiu Lin''s strict eyes and quick hands stopped people, "sister-in-law, men are worried. Women are not suitable to see."


    "... so mysterious." Liang Xuefei became more and more curious.


    "Of course, only Anzi building can see these things. Are you sure you want to see them?" Instead, Qiu Linyan held his arm and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Xueer, don''t fool around. There are some things you don''t know." Xuanjiazhuo waved his hand and gave the last order: "we''ll wait for you in sanweiju. If you dare not come, I''ll complain to your father in the evening that you bully me and Lanxin as a son."


    "Mom, aren''t you ashamed to be coquettish with your son at your age?" Qiu Linyan said helplessly.


    I finally understand that Qiu Linyan is always childish and likes to be coquettish with me. Who learned his character from.

 Chapter 209

    After getting on the bus, I stuffed the bag into Qiu Linyan''s hand. The whole person collapsed and collapsed on the chair. Qiu Linyan didn''t speak for a long time. Qiu Linyan fiddled with my hair and said with a smile: "scared?"


    I stared at him. "I''m not only scared, but my legs are soft. Let your mother see me carrying a big bag of Okamoto. Where can I have the face to see him again."


    Qiu Linyan laughed and said I was worthless. I took a small umbrella box and threw it at him. While throwing it, I said disgustingly, "don''t send me back soon, and then go to Sanwei Ju to have an appointment. Remember to pack my meals when you come back."


    "Couple package?" Qiu Lin said with a narrow smile, "little vinegar jar."


    "I''m not jealous." It''s true that there are three hundred taels of silver here.


    "OK, you''re not jealous. By the way, I put something on the tea table. Go back and remember to have a look. Give me the answer after you think it over. I''m waiting for you." Qiu Linyan said such a sentence without a head.


    When the car arrived, he exchanged a heavy, long and wet kiss with me. As usual, the lights flashed three times and turned around to leave. I ran up and shouted to him and asked, "Qiu Linyan, what does it mean to flash the lights three times?"


    "Guess for yourself, little sister. If you can''t guess, wait until you can guess." Qiu Lin stepped on the accelerator and drove out. There was a car passing in front of him. He deliberately turned on the light three times, flirting with me, and poked out his handsome face from the window.


    "Let''s have a guess and see who guessed the story of plane and love first. I still remember." Qiu Lin Yan smiled.


    I looked at the Sao Bao''s sports car out of sight, integrated into the coming and going vehicles, and said, "what are you doing so mysterious? I don''t believe it. I can''t guess."


    When I got home, I rummaged on the tea table for a while. I saw a card on the tea table. I picked it up and looked at it. It was an invitation. I thought it was an invitation to a banquet. After taking it, it was indeed an invitation to participate in the competition.


    The National Youth painting art exhibition competition looks quite famous. Just three months later, among the judges, there are several famous artists I knew when I studied painting. Although many competitions have become disguised hype and advertising, the top three of the competitions must have real materials and be enough to produce works.


    Where did Qiu Linyan get the invitation?


    I held a small card and showed a complex look on my face. Qiu Linyan seemed to have extra confidence in my painting. He always felt that I could draw amazing paintings, and I didn''t know where his confidence came from.


    I almost immediately wanted to refuse. The competition time is still three months. After several rounds of painting exhibitions, it is estimated that it will be six months later. My unfamiliar painting skills may not pass the second round.


    In my mind, I don''t know how, I thought of Mo Lanxin. Her whole body was shining like a bright moon, and Qiu Linyan was the fiery sun. One was as warm as fire, and the other was as gentle as water.


    After talking to me last time, Qiu Linyan never proposed to take me home. Did he give me these things to increase my shine and let me go to his house with confidence?


    My heart is surging with my fingers rubbing on the card. A man thinks so for me. Why don''t I give it a go and try to make myself shine? No one is born to be poor and transparent. Finally, I carefully put the card away and put it in the bottom of the drawer.


    When I turned out the easel, my inspiration poured in like a tide. I urgently turned those inspiration into real objects and outlined them on white paper. The eyes that won''t cry and the feeling of happiness can be reflected in the painting.


    The mobile phone rang. I thought it was Qiu Linyan. After taking it, I smiled and asked, "what''s up?"


    At the other end of the phone was Xiao Lelin''s voice: "Tang yuan, I was wrong when I said those words that day. I was so angry when I saw you and Qiu Linyan. That''s why I said that. You go downstairs and I''m downstairs. I have something important to tell you."

 Chapter 210

    I look at my mobile phone. It''s Xiao Lelin''s phone. I haven''t handled the phone before, and I haven''t deleted his number. Now, it''s still his notes on the phone. My favorite is to look at the person. I decided to delete this nickname when I hang up the phone.


    No, just change the number directly, so that Xiao Lelin can''t get in and call me when he wants to find me.


    "When can''t you say it on the phone?" I frowned and said indifferently. I wouldn''t be so stupid if I went to see Xiao Lelin alone.


    "Do you care about things related to grandma?" Xiao Lelin said in a deep voice.


    I hesitated and said to him, "wait a minute."


    I can ignore Xiao Lelin, but I can''t ignore grandma. I''ve been worried since Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu got entangled. Yan Ruyu is definitely not a good person. Every time I talk to me, I regard Xiao Lelin as a toy for our struggle.


    Xiao Lelin bowed down under Yan Ruyu''s pomegranate skirt. I''m not worried. Anyway, he made his own choice. I''m just worried that after Yan Ruyu married Xiao Lelin, his grandmother will be calculated by Yan Ruyu.


    Walking downstairs, I saw Xiao Lelin standing under the big tree at the gate, smoking all the time. He looked quite irritable, as if he couldn''t vent his depression. He held the beauty back. It''s reasonable to say that even if he quarreled, he would be very moist. How could he be haggard instead.


    "What''s the matter with grandma?" I asked, standing two meters away from him.


    Xiao Lelin didn''t answer, but asked me, "Qiu Linyan lives with you?"


    The tone was not very good. I was a little impatient. "What are you doing with this? I said last time, no matter what you do."


    "Tang yuan!" Xiao Lelin began to dissuade me: "I want to come for a long time. You can''t go on like this. I know that I chose Ruyu, which hurt you a lot. However, after all, we had a relationship. Why do you have to be Qiu Linyan''s mistress in order to be angry with me? After he married Mo Lanxin, how should you deal with yourself and be abandoned again? You can''t go on like this."


    Why is it still this topic? I coldly lowered my face: "Xiao Lelin, are you too concerned about your ex-wife? I''m troubled by you. Yan Ruyu and you''re going to get married have been published in the newspaper. You said, if the reporter photographed us like this, how would you write it and lose face again? You have a special preference for love triangle."


    "I care about you kindly, so why do you have to face me? When you scolded Li Qian, you said that you hate women who destroy people''s feelings most. You''re cheap and don''t know it. Do you still want to repeat the mistakes, don''t you?" Xiao Lelin whispered.


    My heart trembled. Like a soft knife, this sentence directly poked into my heart. It was particularly painful. At the beginning, I knew that Xiao Lelin liked Yan Ruyu, but I chose to marry him because of my love for him. Now, I know that Qiu Linyan and Mo Lanxin are a good couple. Do I have to intervene forcibly because of my love for Qiu Linyan.


    Now, accompanied by his elders, Qiu Linyan has dinner with Mo Lanxin, and I can only stay at home, eat takeout and wait for him to come home to see me.


    What an embarrassing thing.


    "Listen to me and leave Qiu Linyan. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me for help. I''ll try my best to help you." Xiao Lelin saw me stay in place and thought I had been moved. He was happy and came forward to hold me.


    "Yuanyuan, I just want you to live better, not so embarrassed."


    My lost mood woke up because of this sentence and pushed him away. "Didn''t you cause me to become like this, Xiao Lelin? When you held me, what was your mind? You don''t want to see your ex-wife have other men. Continue to look forward to your good, and then, when you and Yan Ruyu are like glue knees, are you sad?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be cheap again!" I proudly raise my head. People with excessive inferiority complex are fragile and proud. I am such a person.

 Chapter 211

    "If you call me down and just want to say these things, we don''t need to talk anymore. I just want to be with Qiu Linyan. I just like to live with him. You can say I''m cheap or I''m worthless. It''s up to you. Even if I''m angry, I''m willing."


    I turned and wanted to go, but Xiao Lelin clasped my wrist, very hard, with scarlet color in my eyes. It was terrible and strange. I only frowned when it hurt. Without saying a word, I picked up my bag and hit him on the head.


    "Let go, you bastard. I''m not interested in kneeling and licking you for a long time." The bag hit Xiao Lelin on the head and flew out.


    The man who had been dozing off on the flower bed suddenly rushed over, picked up my bag and ran away. With a cry of surprise, I shook off Xiao Lelin''s hand and ran after him. While chasing, I shouted, "give me my bag back quickly."


    Sure enough, Xiao Lelin and I have been at odds all our life. We don''t look at the Yellow calendar when we go out. As long as I meet him, I will encounter bad things. The people who rob things can take me as a target.


    "It''s just a bag. I''ll buy you another one." Xiao Lelin caught up and stopped me.


    "What do you know? There''s something important in that bag." I was in a hurry. I simply took off my high-heeled shoes and ran around him. There was a black gold card given to me by Qiu Linyan in the bag. Although I didn''t care about using his money, the card represented Qiu Linyan''s intention. We agreed that he would keep me for a lifetime.


    "I''ll help you!" Xiao Lelin couldn''t beat me. He ran forward in big strides. He was a man. He ran very fast. He caught up with the thin man in three or two steps and kicked him. The man stumbled and threw his bag back.


    When Xiao Lelin held his bag, he took out a knife from his arms and stabbed Xiao Lelin. If it stabbed his heart, it would be a big problem. I just came here. My eyelids jumped and pushed the thin man.


    He waved his hand at me and cut my arm. Seeing that the bag was in Xiao Lelin''s hand and there was no possibility of grabbing it back, he ran away and soon disappeared at the corner.


    "Tang yuan, are you okay?" Xiao Lelin came up and looked at me with burning eyes. Seeing that my arm was bleeding, he quickly covered it with his hand.


    I waved his hand away, but it just broke a little skin. It seemed a long scratch, that is, it was scary. It wasn''t very serious. It was a blunt knife. "If it''s okay, I''ll go back. Bye."


    "Wait, I''ll take you to the hospital first." Xiao Lelin pulled my hand so hard that my originally painful hand became more and more painful. As soon as he pulled the wound, the hole jumped bigger. I scolded angrily: "don''t let me regret meddling in my own business. I think you should be stabbed to death."


    "Sorry, I''m just worried about you." Xiao Lelin quickly let go.


    "Well, it''s bad luck to see you every time. You''re my nemesis. As long as you stay away from me, I''ll be fine." I grabbed my bag and walked back angrily.


    Xiao Lelin followed up and forcibly broke into my house. He held the door against me and said in a deep voice, "you''re hurt because of me. I''ll bandage your wound. Isn''t that too much?"


    I couldn''t close the door, so I had to let him in, took out the first-aid kit and reluctantly asked Xiao Lelin to wrap it up for me. I began to rush people, "well, now you should leave. I don''t want Qiu Linyan to come back and see what we misunderstood."


    "For example, you saved me again regardless of your life. Are you still in love with me?" Xiao Lelin is quite proud.


    I looked cold, narrowed my eyes and said, "I''ve said, don''t make me feel cheap."


    Xiao Lelin looked at the room for a few times and found that many things were for two. He sighed and looked at me deeply. "Anyway, I hope you can think about what I said before. When I leave, my number will not change. If you are short of money, you can tell me that you don''t need to bend to Qiu Linyan for money."


    I picked up the pillow on the sofa and smashed it. After Xiao Lelin got out of the door, I kicked the door. After a while, I remembered that Qiu Linyan had specially selected the pillow for me. I was afraid of being picked up, so I ran out to find it.


    The pillow was still lying on the ground alone. I went to pick it up and patted it a few times. When I turned around, I saw Qiu Lin''s tall and straight figure standing in the shadow of the corridor, with a pair of eyes staring at me coldly.

 Chapter 212

    I''ve never seen Qiu Linyan''s ugly face and indifferent eyes. He was stunned. I didn''t know why he was angry. He whispered, "how did you come back? Didn''t you go to dinner with your mother?"


    "You don''t want me back?" Qiu Lin asked severely, his tone as cold as his expression.


    "No!" I thought he misunderstood me and Xiao Lelin, and quickly explained: "Xiao Lelin called me and said there was something wrong with grandma. I went down to see him. Do you think something else could happen between me and Xiao Lelin? How is this possible? We are divorced."


    Qiu Lin tightly pursed his thin lips and tied his eyebrows into a knot. In his black eyes, he was no longer gentle and spoiled, but showed a cold chill. Qiu Lin Yan was angry. It was obvious that although he was angry once because I didn''t go to him when I was desperate, he was far from so terrible now.


    He came over, closed the door and pulled me downstairs. I asked him where he was going. He didn''t talk to me. He stuffed me in the back seat and drove by himself. The atmosphere in the carriage was very quiet. Even if I tried to speak, Qiu Linyan didn''t answer me.


    The oppressive atmosphere makes me particularly uncomfortable. Qiu Linyan and I have never been like this before. He is always good at adjusting the atmosphere, making me relaxed and happy. There is only the roar of the car engine starting in my ears.


    After a while, the car stopped at the hospital. Qiu Linyan hung up my number and walked towards the infirmary. I whispered, "I''m really fine. I just cut a little skin. I don''t need to see a doctor."


    Qiu Linyan stopped, and a faint light flashed in his dark and deep eyes. He looked at me straight, and his whole body was emitting terrible cold light. Looking at my straight hair, he saw that he had turned and walked forward, obediently followed, and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Maybe Qiu Linyan''s expression was too serious. He stretched his face and exuded the expression of no strangers. The little nurse who bandaged me trembled with fear and pressed hard. My wound hurt. I took a breath and hissed.


    "Change a skilled nurse!" Qiu Lin Yanyang raised his chin, hugged his arm and commanded from a commanding position.


    The little nurse''s eyes were red and ran out like running for her life. I was a little embarrassed and gently pushed Qiu Lin Yan: "don''t be so fierce. It''s not a big thing."


    Qiu Linyan didn''t turn his head. He didn''t even give me a look. I touched my nose and began to reflect on myself. I wanted to know what Qiu Linyan was angry about, what relationship and disputes between me and Xiao Lelin. He knew it clearly. Was it because I met Xiao Lelin when he didn''t know, Is it too jealous.


    After a while, a senior nurse came in, skillfully bandaged me and prescribed some medicine. When she saw Qiu Linyan staring at her, she looked up and gave a cold hum from her nose: "Sir, your wife is still with you. Don''t you think it''s impolite to look at another woman like this? Although I look like flowers and jade, I have a master. Don''t think you can seduce me if you are handsome."


    I burst out laughing. When Qiu Lin was cold, it was quite terrible. Unexpectedly, someone dared to tease him like this. I wanted to worship the female nurse.


    Smiling, I couldn''t laugh, because Qiu Linyan just glanced at me faintly. His expression was cold and condescending. My heart was astringent and tasteless. His smile was stiff on my lips.


    When I got home, Qiu Linyan didn''t say a word to me. I changed my clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. I sat on the sofa and touched my hungry stomach. I haven''t eaten afternoon meal yet. Qiu Linyan didn''t ask me.


    But Qiu Linyan''s whole body exuded the expression of no strangers. I didn''t dare to ask him where he was angry. Just when he came to the bedroom door, he pulled me in with one hand and pressed me against the wall.

 Chapter 213

    My back hit the wall, a little numb pain, but my shoulder was tightly clenched by Qiu Linyan''s iron tower like arm. I''m really a little afraid of Qiu Linyan''s cold look at me, which will make me think of many bad memories.


    The most important thing in my life is indifference and verbal criticism. I shrank on the door and muttered, "Qiu Linyan, what''s the matter with you? If you''re angry, can you tell me what I did wrong? I can change it, i... um..."


    Qiu Lin held my face tightly, and his crazy kiss immediately fell on my lips. With the meaning of vent, he bit my lips very painful, and his action was also very rude. I saw the bruise on my shoulder left by him.


    "Qiu Linyan, don''t do this?" I tried to wake him up, but Qiu Linyan completely ignored it. He stretched out his hand and hung me in the air. His legs squeezed between my legs.


    I was still thinking about how to make Qiu Linyan speak, but suddenly there was a tearing pain in the position of the lower abdomen. The pain made my tears flow out and my body began to tremble. Qiu Linyan didn''t mean to stop.


    In fact, I am very pain tolerant, because I have been hurt too many times and bullied too many times, and people will be numb. My body subconsciously tells me that it doesn''t hurt much, but now I cry very sad, because Qiu Linyan gave me the pain this time.


    In the past, every time we did sports, he would have special pity on me. Before the end, he would never rush in recklessly, but now, I have no tenderness except to feel his rudeness and anger.


    I don''t turn my head. I don''t look at his face. I don''t cry. I just shed tears silently. In the dark room, everything seems to be particularly dark. Only Qiu Linyan''s repressed and crazy breathing, and the thump sound I make from time to time when I lean against the door.


    Suddenly, a hand fell on my eyes and touched those tears. Qiu Linyan''s body paused and leaned over to kiss the tears from the bottom of my eyes, but such kisses were rough and the gnawing cheeks were burning.


    Time became very difficult. When Qiu Lin Yan put me on the sofa, my tears had stopped. He pressed me on the sofa, and his lips and tongue kept kissing my neck and my back. Then, it was a more crazy battle.


    I hate this joy without communication and pleasure. Even though Qiu Linyan was very rude for the first time, he was as gentle as usual, but he still made me uncomfortable.


    He pinched my waist with his hand. I really hurt. At this time, Qiu Linyan, as usual, broke my head and bit my lips. I didn''t know what expression to face him, angry, angry, supine or numb. However, when I saw his face, I was surprised and let him hold my lips and pry open my teeth, Swept through my mouth.


    Qiu Lin Yan Mingming is the one who is doing bad things. However, the expression on his face is really so lonely and disappointed. The faint light pouring out of his eyes is a long silence, as if a trace of something beautiful has broken after breeding in his heart.


    When I saw this Qiu Linyan, I was distressed when I didn''t come. Involuntarily, I stretched out my hand and hugged his neck, "Qiu Linyan, don''t be angry, okay?" I murmured, and my lips touched and rubbed against his cheek, which was his favorite thing to do.


    The next second, that sentence was shattered by his rudeness. Qiu Linyan decided not to talk to me.


    I was picked up by him, put on the bed and bear his weight. When I saw the big bag on the head of the bed, which was bought from the adult supplies store during the day, I was surprised that he had not used a small umbrella before. This was a very inappropriate move. In case I got pregnant, the consequences would be very bad. This is not a good thing for Yan Ruyu to get pregnant.


    But I haven''t thought about it. Another round of Qiu Linyan''s campaign continues.


    "No, I didn''t bring that..." I was completely paralyzed in bed. Finally, under his fierce attack, I threw down my armor and fainted. Before I fainted, I thought Qiu Linyan was really angry.

 Chapter 214

    When I woke up in a daze, it was the next morning. My body was sticky and uncomfortable. Qiu Linyan didn''t clean it for me for the first time. My side was empty. I reached out and touched it. The quilt was cold. I lowered my eyes. My eyes were dark and my heart was empty.


    Two people in love, there is a problem, shouldn''t they communicate? Qiu Linyan doesn''t even want to talk to me or listen to me. How much he doesn''t want to see me when he leaves you so early.


    When I heard the pattering sound of water in the bathroom and knew that Qiu Linyan was taking a bath, my eyes lit up. I walked out of bed with the bedside table. In the wardrobe, I found the suit I bought for him last time and put it on the chair. After I bought it, Qiu Linyan has been very precious. I wore it once on a date with me.


    Hearing that the door was pushed open, I looked back with a smile and asked, "the clothes are ready for you. Will you come back early today?"


    Qiu Linyan, wearing a bath towel, looked at me silently. He turned out a suit of clothes from the cabinet and put them on. He didn''t touch the suit I prepared at all. After changing, he turned and left, leaving me only a cold word.


    "I''m not coming back these days."


    There was a panic in my heart. I turned and chased out. I only had time to see the elevator door close in front of me. In the door, Qiu Lin Yan lowered his head and his broken hair in front of his forehead blocked his eyes. I couldn''t see the expression in his eyes.


    The door was opened again. I thought Qiu Linyan had come back. A surprised look flashed in his eyes and cried with joy. However, I saw the aunt standing next to Qiu Linyan pressing the elevator button and said to me, "girl, come in quickly. I have to buy vegetables."


    I looked at Qiu Linyan again. He still didn''t look up at me. He was angry. After all, he didn''t take this step and turned away.


    When I got home, I looked at the empty house and began to regret. Why don''t I catch up and talk to Qiu Linyan. If I do, we won''t have a cold war.


    Qiu Linyan secretly prepared this room for me with my certificate. When I was injured and in danger, Qiu Linyan helped me. Why should I be angry with him? I sat down on the sofa and covered my eyes.


    During the rush hour, there were a lot of people on the bus. I was almost squeezed into meat cakes. When I came to the company, my colleague Xiaomei was sorting out the documents. She was a very capable girl and worked very seriously. She did a lot of bad things in my work.


    Seeing that I had breakfast in my hand, she smiled and said, "it seems very delicious. I also want to try it."


    "You eat. I''m not hungry." I handed Xiaomei breakfast and had no appetite at all.


    "Thank you very much!" Xiaomei took the breakfast and ate it up. Then she came up and asked in a low voice, "Yuanyuan, are you a young lady in a family who was born noble and came out to play with nothing to do?"


    "Why do you ask?" I smiled and shook my head. I''m Miss Tang. I really have more identity than ordinary office workers like them, but this identity is the same as none.


    "A few days ago, I saw you get on a luxury car. Someone opened the door for you respectfully? I asked my boyfriend. That kind of car costs tens of millions." Xiaomei looked at me with a gossip face and looked very curious.


    She probably saw the picture of Qiu Linyan coming to pick me up. I should be glad that she didn''t make up her mind. Am I the mistress of a rich businessman? He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Qiu Lin. after thinking about it, he put it down.


    When I went to dinner at noon and crossed the road, I was surprised to see Qiu Linyan. Among a group of people, he walked from the traffic light like a star and a moon. He was high above the world, close at hand, but far away, as if standing at a height I could never reach.


    When passing by, Qiu Linyan didn''t even give me another look. He just walked over calmly and completely regarded me as air. I stood in place and my eyes were moist for a moment. Is he tired of playing?


    Wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than stealing. Is he playing this game?

 Chapter 215

    Walking through the intersection and standing next to the street lamp, I stared at Qiu Lin Yan''s back and longed for him to look back at me, but to my disappointment, he disappeared into the crowd without looking at me.


    At this moment, I even had the idea of rushing over regardless. Then, I really rushed over. The result of running the red light was that the road was temporarily blocked and stopped by many drivers. You yelled and scolded, and I didn''t stop.


    A car that didn''t have time to stop passed by. The inertia made me fall to the ground and my palm was scratched. I didn''t care. I continued to walk across the road. At ordinary times, Jin cancan passed the intersection, which also changed for a long time. I was afraid I couldn''t find Qiu Linyan.


    The busy street was full of pedestrians and vehicles. I stood in the middle of the cross road and looked around blankly, but I didn''t see Qiu Linyan''s shadow. I squatted down He tried to hold back the tears that were about to flow, and his heart hurt badly, just like an abandoned child.


    Fortunately, God cared for me. When I was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do, I saw Qiu Linyan and the group approached a decorated golden club. I wiped my tears and walked to the club.


    "Miss, this is a private club. Please show your membership card before entering." The security guard at the door blocked my way.


    After such a delay, Qiu Linyan had disappeared from my sight. I said anxiously, "I don''t have a membership card. Would you please let me in? I just want to go in and find someone and come out soon."


    "Sorry, I can''t go in without a membership card." The security guard still dutifully stopped me.


    It''s just such a simple thing. It''s like to let me see the gap between Qiu Linyan and me. I just want to find him, but I can''t even enter the place he entered. I can only watch him disappear in my vision.


    Qiu Linyan is the sun in the sky, and I, at most, am just a moth that has been jumping on the flame. I don''t even have the qualification to get close to the sun.


    I left the clubhouse and went back to the company without knowing what I was doing. I took out my mobile phone from time to time to see if there was any news about Qiu Linyan. Xiaomei laughed at me for missing spring.


    But I don''t think it''s as simple as spring. I''m waiting for my earthly hero to appear again, but he doesn''t seem to mean to appear.


    Because of the wrong state, I didn''t dare to make statements. I had to take a document and copy something. When I went to the financial room to deliver the statements, I passed the elevator door. I suddenly saw Tang Qingqing coming out of the elevator in special formal business clothes, holding the documents in his hand. I wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    Tang Qingqing has seen me. With her unique critical eyes, she looks at me up and down. She smiles and says, "what are you doing here?"


    I whispered, "go to work!" I''m wearing the company''s business clothes and a badge on my chest. I can''t cheat. It''s better to admit it generously.


    "Ha ha, you work here with a monthly salary of thousands of yuan. Is it enough to pay the rent?" Tang Qingqing smiled and trembled. The career line on his chest kept trembling. Pointing to the badge on his chest, Tang Qingqing said with a smile: "I am now the assistant to the president of Tang''s enterprise, responsible for the size of the president. Guess what my monthly salary is?"


    I was in a bad mood. Tang Qingqing bumped into me. Don''t blame me for being merciless. I snorted coldly, "I usually call my sister sharp. Why don''t I call my sister today? Because I don''t know anyone around me, I don''t need to act? If you dare to provoke me without Yan Ruyu, you''re not afraid of falling down."


    "As you said, we are not born to a mother. Why should I call you sister? You are not qualified." Tang Qingqing fiddled with the hair on his shoulder, disdainfully pointed to me and said, "look at your broken settlement. I said you are my sister, and people won''t believe it. You''d better not climb the relationship, so as not to be gossip. Work is hard won, and you can cherish it."

 Chapter 216

    "If you don''t call me, I''m the original daughter, and you''re the daughter of xiaosansheng. Naturally, it can''t be compared. If you come to talk about business, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s best not to let people know that you''re the daughter of xiaosansheng. What our boss hates most is xiaosansheng."


    I deliberately frighten Tang Qingqing. If Yan Ruyu comes, I may be a little scared and dare not speak casually, but Tang Qingqing is a little smart and is not the same number as Yan Ruyu,


    As soon as Tang Qingqing''s face changed, her eyebrows turned upside down and her mouth opened, she wanted to be rude. I reminded her in time, "you come to talk about business on behalf of the Tang family. A group of public relations secretaries followed. Are you sure you want to quarrel with me here if you don''t adapt to it? It''s not necessarily me."


    Tang Qingqing''s face turned green when I was angry. He raised his hand and wanted to hit me. At this time, the door of the elevator opened again. Tang Qingqing took a step back for the first time, spilled the documents on the ground, then waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not careful. It''s none of your business."


    "Miss Tang is so punctual. You came at three thirty at the appointed four o''clock." President Wang walked out of the elevator and saw that the of Tang Qingqing station was very close to me. He smiled and asked, "Miss Tang knows me as an employee?"


    "Mr. Wang is very kind. It''s my honor to cooperate with you. Of course I want to come early. As for your employee." Tang Qingqing showed a tangled expression and was a little confused: "I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I don''t remember it."


    She tapped her head gently, and suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened expression. She exclaimed, "aren''t you the thief in the mall... Er..."


    When Tang Qingqing finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth and said awkwardly, "misunderstanding, I''m kidding."


    Such slander is the best play of Tang Qingqing and Yan Ruyu. I almost feel how strange the senior executives behind President Wang look at me. They want to find a ground to drill in.


    "Tang Qingqing, don''t go too far. I think you know better than me why the diamonds were in my bag that time. You dare say you don''t know. You didn''t frame me, didn''t sue in front of your father and asked him to throw his birthday present I gave him in the dustbin." I roared, knowing that this is not the time to quarrel with Tang Qingqing, but I can''t stand her slander on me.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk about relationships!" Tang Qingqing chuckled: "although we are all surnamed Tang, it doesn''t matter."


    "Cough, Xiao Tang, you go down first. We have an important meeting here. We can''t delay it." When the manager saw that President Wang''s face was getting worse and worse, he came out to make things better and sent me away.


    I left silently holding the document. On the road, I could vaguely hear Tang Qingqing''s slandering words.


    "For the employees of this company, don''t say ability first. Character is the most important. Those who have the habit of petty theft must not, otherwise the company will lose face. If the employees make a fool of themselves at any important banquet, it will affect the company..."


    "What Miss Tang said is..."


    I don''t know how I stayed in the company this day. On my way home from work, I went to the supermarket and bought a lot of dishes. When I got home, I plunged into the kitchen and started cooking. I cooked a big table.


    I sat at the table and waited quietly. After a long time, I didn''t remember until the dishes on the table were no longer steaming. Qiu Linyan said that he wouldn''t come back these two days.


    In the quiet bedroom, there was no sound, only my uneasy heartbeat, like a lonely grave. I don''t know where the sadness came up quietly and kept turning in my heart.


    I took gas chopsticks, took a sweet and sour tenderloin and tasted it. It used to taste like this, but it was difficult to swallow. I poured the food into the dustbin and threw it out.


    People are like this. Once they are used to a person''s good, they can no longer adapt to a person''s life.


    In the past, I often waited for Xiao Lelin to come back with expectation. Later, I knew that he would not care if I waited for him. Therefore, I would no longer wait foolishly. Now, would I become the same as before, waiting for someone who would never come back.

 Chapter 217

    Qiu Linyan


    The name is playing back in my mind. His kindness, his smile and bit by bit are like a curse. They are engraved in my heart. It''s just a day. It''s so hard. I don''t even know what will happen if I really lose Qiu Linyan.


    The phone rang. I thought it was Qiu Linyan''s phone. I eagerly took out the phone from my bag and took it without looking. I carefully asked, "when will you come back? I''ll wait for you."


    "I don''t want to be a light bulb. Next time you answer the phone, remember to see who I am?" Zhang Xin''s teasing words sounded in my ears. I was stunned for a moment and laughed at myself. I really think he wants to be crazy.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Zhang Xin asked again.


    "What do you want from me?" I asked dryly.


    "Hey, what are you asking? I can''t talk to you if I''m fine." Zhang Xin said discontentedly. She felt something wrong with me and smiled: "you quarreled with my male god. Is your requirement a little too high? If the male god is such a good person, I want to pry the corner of the wall. You have to take it easy. Don''t be capricious and take the male spirit away. I think you may never find such a good man again."


    "No, we didn''t quarrel." I smiled bitterly. If it was a quarrel, at least I knew why Qiu Linyan was angry, but he didn''t even tell me. I didn''t know why he suddenly ignored me.


    "No, that''s good. By the way, after a while, there will be a cruise party on the high sea. It''s very luxurious. Many people will attend it at that time. Do you want to take a vacation with the male god? I got two tickets. Unfortunately, Anzi building doesn''t have time. I said it''s going to be a task. I think it''s wasted here. Give it to you."


    "No, I probably don''t have time to go anywhere recently." I shook my head, and my eyes became more and more dim. There was a problem between Qiu Linyan and me. There was no idea to go on vacation. He probably wouldn''t go either.


    "You just go to work. It''s not good to ask for a leave. It''s also wrong. It''s exactly 11. You''ll have a holiday for many days. It''s a pity not to play." Zhang Xin smiled.


    I can feel her happiness, because when she mentioned Anzi building, although she was full of complaints, almost all the feelings of Joy came to me from the phone.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." I replied with a wooden face.


    "Don''t be a lack of interest. If you go, you will be surprised. However, Qiu Ershao, such a capable person, doesn''t need my ticket. As long as he wants to go, it''s not a matter of a word."


    Zhang Xin talked a lot again. I listened quietly and occasionally said a word or two until she hung up. I was still holding my mobile phone and hoped that Qiu Linyan''s message would pop up on the phone.


    Until late at night, the phone didn''t ring. I was completely disappointed. I let myself shrink in the quilt and fell asleep.


    "Tang yuan, what''s the matter with you these two days? Why are you always in a trance? Is something wrong at home?" Maybe my state is too bad. Xiaomei asked me.


    "No, just a little uncomfortable." I smiled and shook my head. How can I tell Xiaomei about the things between Qiu Linyan and me? She might think I''ve read too many novels and mistakenly think she''s an ugly duckling who wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    "Don''t care about the gossip of those people outside. They don''t know anything and start talking nonsense. It''s too tasteless. This person can live well by himself. Don''t care what others say." Xiaomei patted me on the shoulder comfortingly.


    My heart is warm. The emergence of Tang Qingqing has added a lot of people in the company who gossip about me. It''s hard to hear. When I occasionally pass by the teahouse, I hear them talk about my topic. I don''t have an excuse. I probably don''t care.


    It''s just a pity that my good working atmosphere was destroyed by Tang Qingqing.


    Before getting off work, the manager called me to the office with a complicated expression. "Wait a minute, you go to the finance office and settle the salary, because the company broke the contract and will pay you three months more."

 Chapter 218

    I stood in the office and digested it for a long time before I realized that I was fired, as if my good luck had disappeared again. I lost this hard won job.


    "What did I do wrong? Manager, you can put it forward and I will correct it." I need this job and can only look at the manager pleadingly.


    The manager looked at me in embarrassment. "Xiao Tang, I can''t decide some things. President Wang spoke. Even if I want to keep you, there''s nothing I can do. Sorry, I can only fight for three more months'' salary for you."


    Is it because of Tang Qingqing? I closed my eyes. She was the daughter of the Tang family. She said that I had a problem with my character. Which company boss was willing to hire an employee with bad character.


    "Thank the manager for his care during this period of time. I won''t embarrass you."


    After work, I had more than 10000 yuan in my bag as compensation for my three-month salary. The manager was very kind to me and took good care of me. Although I don''t know why he was so kind to me, I really shouldn''t embarrass him.


    At the door of the company, Xiaomei didn''t know that I might not come again. She waved goodbye to me and asked me to be more careful tomorrow. Don''t make mistakes and be gossip. I smiled and said goodbye to her. Where will I come to the company tomorrow? I was fired.


    "According to the latest report, major general Qiu Er, a powerful family in city a, will be engaged to Mo''s daughter soon. As a powerful family in city a, Qiu''s family inheritance history can be traced back to three generations ago. This generation also has a large number of talents and is known as the most powerful family. As a scholarly family, Mo''s family is also a famous pianist. At Miss Mo''s piano concert yesterday, Qiu er Shao took the initiative to offer him roses. The scene was once full of excitement... "


    I didn''t know where the sound came from, which startled the confused me. I raised my head and looked at the big screen in the square. A video was playing on it. Mo Lanxin was standing in front of the piano in a luxurious dress. Qiu Linyan held a bunch of roses in his hand and handed it to her with a smile.


    Two people standing together, like a pair of beautiful people, men and women, is probably the best portrayal of this moment.


    Did Qiu Linyan go to Mo Lanxin''s piano concert yesterday? Did he think of me?


    I looked at the dazzling man on the picture.


    Qiu Linyan is about to get engaged. It is for this reason that he suddenly distanced himself from me for fear of me pestering him, but he knows that I will never pester him.


    Is this the end? What is it between Qiu Linyan and me? Maybe it''s just a tonic in his spare time.


    Standing on the busy street, I was lost again. I didn''t know where to go. Qiu Linyan gave me that home. When I was desperate and didn''t know where to go, he gave me a home. Now he''s getting engaged. Where can I stay.


    I don''t want to be the woman I hate most, to be a cheap junior.


    But why is the heart so painful? I walked forward numbly with instinct. It seems that I lost the best thing in my life again, completely.


    If you can''t always be good to me, why create a beautiful fantasy, let me indulge in it and can''t extricate myself.


    "Mom, why is that sister crying? Is she lost, too?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    I wiped my face wet and found that I didn''t know when and cried.


    I''m really useless. I always cry when I encounter something, but I can''t even find a solution except crying. Can I go to Qiu Linyan? I probably can''t even enter the Qiu family. The bodyguard at the door is enough to stop me.


    Even if I see him, how can I ask him? Why are you engaged to Mo Lanxin? Why abandon me?


    But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say he wanted to marry me. In those seemingly serious words, there was no proposal or fame. Only when we were together and connected physically, he said the three words of romance.


    Like a beautiful laundry bubble, it breaks when poked.


    "Cousin, why are you here alone? Ah, why are you crying? Have you been cheated by a man?" Yan Ruyu''s voice sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 219

    I looked up. Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin were holding hands and standing in front of me with a sweet and happy smile. They were wearing the recently popular couple suit with the same pattern and style.


    Such sweetness, like a blunt knife, cuts my heart and breaks my bloody heart again, which is ugly.


    I didn''t even have the strength to fight with them. I bypassed them and continued to move forward, but they refused to let me go and stopped me directly.


    "Cousin, how can you be a man like Qiu Ershao? When brother Xiao told me about it, I thought he was joking. It turned out to be true, but you also saw that Qiu Ershao is going to marry Mo Lanxin. It''s better for you to give up this idea as soon as possible. After all, it will be more difficult for you, a divorced woman, to pester another fiance Listen. "


    Who is the reason for my divorce? I stared at Yan Ruyu coldly and let her run me with words like a soft knife.


    "Miss Mo is a famous lady in city A. how many men are waiting in line to marry her because Qiu Er Shao retreats. For such a woman, you can''t win. Listen to your cousin''s advice and take heart. If you are short of money and need to use it, you can come to me. Cousin, I have plenty of money." The more Yan Ruyu said, the worse he heard. The malice could not be concealed.


    "Stop crying and let people see jokes!" Xiao Lelin interrupted Yan Ruyu''s words, glanced at me, and said to Yan Ruyu, "don''t say a few words. Go to the restaurant first, and I''ll come right away."


    "Brother Xiao, the baby in my stomach is still waiting for dinner?" Yan Ruyu covered the position of her lower abdomen and tooted her mouth.


    "Darling, you go first. I just have a few words to say to Tang yuan." Xiao Lelin coaxed Yan Ruyu with a soft voice.


    "Well, you have to hurry up. If you''re late, I won''t wait for you." Yan Ruyu twisted her waist and left generously. When she turned around, she smiled contemptuously at me and looked at me like garbage.


    I feel very cold. The cool wind in October is still a little warm, but when it blows on me, it is more biting than the cold wind in winter and December. Holding my arm, I try to keep myself warm, but there is no effect at all.


    "I told you long ago, don''t get entangled with Qiu Linyan. You just don''t listen. Now you''ve got the bitter fruit. Tang yuan, how can you make me feel at ease." Xiao Lelin''s expression of hatred for iron but not steel is very familiar. When we were together in the past, many times, I made jokes in public, and he would look at me like this.


    "If you want to see a joke, you''ve seen it. Can you leave now?" I said indifferently.


    God really teases people. As soon as I was fired from the company, Qiu Linyan was going to be engaged to another woman. The object was a woman I couldn''t compare with at all. Then, when I was in the most distress, I met my ex husband and junior three.


    They treat it as a joke, all kinds of runs.


    "Tang yuan, I just want to care about you. You practice yourself. Don''t you allow others to say it." Xiao Lelin grimaced and tugged at me: "tomorrow you''ll move out from there. If you need money, I''ll draw you a million from the card now. Anyway, you''re also miss Tang, my ex-wife. Can you not let a man play with my face for money? Where do I put my face?"


    I''m Miss Tang family. I don''t admit my identity. Being told by Xiao Lelin only makes me feel ridiculous.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be a good man here. Even if I sleep on the street, I won''t want your money. Now, can I go?" I don''t want to see Xiao Lelin or anyone. I just want to find a place where there is no one, cry bitterly and find a way to comfort myself.


    Why can''t God satisfy me with such a simple request?


    "You..." Xiao Lelin was so angry by my words that he pushed me hard. I was wearing high-heeled shoes. When I was pushed, I stumbled and fell forward. My ankle hurt badly, and I probably sprained my foot again. I saw myself fall into the driveway and a car hit me. For a moment, I suddenly felt that death was also a good choice.

 Chapter 220

    I was not knocked down by the car, because when I fell over, a big hand pulled me back very hard. I bumped into a familiar arms. My nose hurt, but I didn''t care. I just leaned in Qiu Linyan''s arms, stared at him without saying a word.


    "Qiu Linyan, let Tang yuan go!" Xiao Lelin roared and glared at Qiu Linyan.


    "Xiao Lelin, Tang Yuan is my woman, but you can''t bully me again and again. I advise you to stop. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind." Qiu Lin Yan hugged my waist and made great efforts. When he spoke, there was a vibration in his chest. I heard this sentence, but it was no longer sweet in the past.


    "What''s your woman? Tang Yuan is my wife. Qiu Linyan, you''re getting engaged. Do you still want to play with her? Don''t think your Qiu family is powerful, I''ll be afraid of you." Xiao Lelin came up and wanted to pull me out of Qiu Linyan''s arms.


    I quickly put my strength around Qiu Linyan''s waist. This hug is so warm and strong. If I really can only have the last moment, then this moment is good. Let me feel Qiu Linyan''s warmth for the last time. At least, in retrospect, our end will not be so unbearable.


    I should be glad that the news of Qiu Linyan''s engagement with Mo Lanxin was announced in the media, not at the scene of their wedding banquet.


    "It''s your ex-wife. Since you didn''t cherish it before, why pretend to be a good man now? Your fiancee is behind you." Qiu Lin said coldly.


    Xiao Lelin and I looked behind him at the same time. Yan Ruyu didn''t know when he came back. He looked at us nervously, but his eyes had been aiming at Qiu Linyan and me, as if they were measuring something.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t meddle in cousin''s affairs. She has her own attention. If you meddle again, she won''t appreciate it." Yan Ruyu took Xiao Lelin''s hand. "The baby is hungry, and I''m hungry too. Shall we go to dinner?"


    "You do it yourself!" Xiao Lelin finally looked at me and left with Yan Ruyu in his arms.


    I was pulled forward by Qiu Lin Yan. He walked very fast. I couldn''t catch up with him. My sprained foot was even worse. If I wasn''t careful, I threw myself directly on the ground. Fortunately, Qiu Lin Yan grabbed me quickly, otherwise I could only touch the ground with my face.


    He looked down at my feet, suddenly bent down and crossed me, picked me up and walked forward. If at ordinary times, I would be shy and roar and let him put me down, but now, I just lay in his arms and let him hold me and walk forward step by step.


    If only time could stop at this moment, I could be held in the palm of his hand until the sea withered and the rocks rotted.


    I didn''t mean to speak. I was probably too tired. My heart was tired. I rubbed in his arms. I was confused and wanted to sleep. Last night, I didn''t say I was asleep.


    When I returned to this beautiful home again, Qiu Linyan put me on the sofa and took out the medicinal wine to wipe the foot I sprained. The sprain was not severe, there was no swelling, but it hurt a little.


    After wiping the medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, Qiu Linyan took off my coat again, checked the wound on my arm, saw that I tied the bandage in a mess, frowned, carefully took off the bandage for me, put some medicine on it, and then tied the bandage again.


    Maybe his movements were too gentle. I lay on the sofa and fell asleep unconsciously. In a daze, I heard a long sigh, and then my body was placed in a warm and soft place. I let myself sleep.


    "Stupid woman, I know I''m angry with you. You don''t even call me. You don''t say hello when you meet me in the street. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "What am I angry about? Don''t you understand? I left for two days. You see how embarrassed you made yourself. If I wasn''t going to pick you up today, you would almost have been hit by a car. What''s in your head? You won''t protect yourself."


    "I thought you were cute when you were stubborn. Today, I really want to strangle you so as not to worry me all day."

 Chapter 221

    It feels good to dream. Qiu Linyan explained everything to me and was particularly worried about me. How good would it be if the reality was the same? I shed tears silently. If I cry in my dream, no one will know. I can cry wantonly and don''t care about anyone''s opinion at all.


    One hand gently wiped away the tears from my eyes. It must be Qiu Linyan''s hand. It''s so warm. Just don''t wake up in this dream.


    "Qiu Linyan... Qiu Linyan..." I cried out his name and threw myself into his arms.


    I was awakened by the smell of food and rubbed my bleary eyes. I sat up from bed and saw Qiu Linyan smoking quietly in front of the dressing table. Orange red fireworks flickered on his lips, curling smoke, covering his dark eyes, so that I couldn''t see the light in his eyes.


    "Wake up, I cooked and came to eat." Qiu Lin Yan snuffed out the cigarette butts and opened the window to let the cool wind blow in.


    I got up and sat up. My warm body was immediately exposed to the air. Qiu Linyan took a thick dress from the cabinet and helped me put it on. "It''s cold recently. Wear it thicker."


    I touched the cotton bottomed shirt on my body. It was made by Chanel. It was very expensive. Basically, the famous brand clothes in the cabinet were prepared for me by Qiu Linyan. I would never buy such expensive clothes. The size was very fit and the style was very suitable for me. Qiu Linyan knew my body better than myself.


    When I looked up at him, I was surprised. Qiu Linyan was very haggard. He hadn''t seen him for two days. He looked tired. There was a deep dark cyan in the fundus of his eyes. His eyes were full of blood. He was angry with Hu residue on his chin and didn''t take care of it.


    Is he busy these two days?


    I put on my clothes and came to the table after washing. I like to eat very rich dinners. Qiu Linyan''s cooking skills are getting better and better. In the past, I used to be salty and weak occasionally and lack much salt. Now, these dishes are all made according to my favorite taste.


    Is this a break up meal? I picked up a crab, took out the crab roe and ate some. Qiu Linyan picked up the blue and white porcelain bowl from the table. His white fingers were pinched on the edge of the porcelain bowl. His fingers were slender and beautiful, which was even more eye-catching than the good blue and white porcelain bowl.


    He scooped a spoon of soup. He put the soup bowl next to me and said in a low voice, "pigeon soup, blood tonic, drink more."


    I think our relationship seems to be reversed. On the day he left, no matter what I said or did, he ignored me and didn''t speak. Now, he began to speak, but it was my turn not to speak.


    I just don''t know what to say. I dare not ask Qiu Linyan when he and Mo Lanxin will get married. I''m afraid the time is too short to accept, and I dare not ask him how to arrange me when he is engaged to Mo Lanxin.


    After reluctantly eating a little, I really had no appetite. I put down my chopsticks and prepared to pack up my things. Who knows, Qiu Lin was strict about how little I ate. Stubbornly, he sandwiched me some dishes and a bowl of soup and ordered me to eat all these


    I breathed greedily. There was the air of Qiu Linyan. I ate all the dishes in two or three times. When I had to clean up the dishes, Qiu Linyan pulled me back and pressed me on the sofa: "you have injuries on your hands and feet. Just sit here and have a rest."


    But I didn''t smile. I just stared at his busy back. When he came out and held me in his lap, I looked up, stroked his face, and finally asked, "when will I move out?"


    If Qiu Linyan let me go now, I will leave without hesitation.


    Qiu Lin Yan''s face changed after listening to this sentence. He threw me on the sofa, narrowed his eyes and stared at me coldly. His vigorous anger was dense in his eyes. The storm gathered around him almost destroyed me.


    He''s angry again!


    A moment later, he suddenly snorted, turned and walked out with big steps, closed the door hard, and left me staring at the closed door in a daze.


    After being stunned for a moment, I stood up, rushed to the door, opened the door, and wanted to catch up. Could you accompany me again in the last time.

 Chapter 222

    I thought I would chase Qiu Linyan''s back like the day, begging him not to leave, but I just went out, but I saw Qiu Linyan walking back. I ran too fast to brake, and I bumped into his arms.


    His chest was hard, like a stone. His nose hit it. My tears were about to flow out. I beat him hard on his chest, cried and shouted, "it''s great to have chest muscles. If you have chest muscles, you can bully people. Is it water?"


    Qiu Linyan grabbed my hand. Like an eagle catching a chicken, he grabbed me in, threw me on the bed and shouted, "Tang yuan, you fool, you want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    "I just want to be angry with you, I just want to be angry with you, you bastard, bastard!" I then had a pain in my nose and burst into tears to cover up my inner pain, "you''re angry, I''m still angry."


    Let you stay with me, let you get engaged with other women, let you pretend not to know me on the road, and I bite you to death. While scolding him, I tore his fingers, face and neck. Qiu Linyan did not show weakness. He began to tear my clothes according to my waist, tearing it and biting my lips.


    At this time, it''s easy to wipe the gun and get angry. I long to be hugged by Qiu Linyan and deliberately rub him with my body. This man is clearly mine. Why should I give it to others? I''m cheap. If someone is nice to me, I want to stick it.


    But this person is Qiu Linyan. He is so kind to me. I can lay down my dignity for Xiao Lelin for two years. Why can''t I lay down my body for Qiu Linyan and strive for him.


    I felt something hard against my lower abdomen. I deliberately hit it with my stomach. Qiu Lin pressed me on the bed. I was not convinced. I turned over vigorously and pressed him down again. We both rolled to the ground because of too much force.


    He cushioned his back. I was fine. Sitting on him, I stretched out my hand to get his belt and untied it for a few times. I was a little speechless because I didn''t really study belts, so I simply moved my position and pulled his buttons.


    Qiu Linyan pinched me on my waist, put his big hand around me and pressed me back. Of course, men''s weight is unmatched by women. I was turned over at once, rolled on the ground with Qiu Linyan in my arms, and finally rolled to the corner of the wall. Fortunately, the ground was covered with carpets, which were very soft.


    This kind of fighting sport is particularly exciting. You come and go. A moment later, we are completely honest. Qiu Lin Yan bit my shoulder. I am not willing to be weak. I chewed his neck and treated it as a duck''s neck.


    "Do you know where you are wrong now?" Qiu Lin held my chin tightly and sucked my lip flap. His cool fingers crossed the wound on my arm. His cheeks rubbed against it. His fingers slipped down slowly. He lifted my feet and looked at them on his ankles.


    "I don''t know. I just don''t know. Xiao Lelin and I are ex-husband and ex-wife. You don''t know. Do we have any disputes? You have to make trouble with me. You''re making trouble for nothing. I''m right, that''s right." I stuck my neck and didn''t give in at all,


    Qiu Linyan suddenly broke in. When I was completely unprepared, I arched my back and couldn''t speak. Leaning against his arms, Qiu Linyan was convulsed. Qiu Linyan just paused. After I got used to it, I went crazy immediately.


    I rolled around on the stall and was tossed by him. Qiu Linyan was not satisfied. He tossed and asked me, "what''s wrong with you?"


    I was probably really dizzy. While trying to accept him, I said stubbornly: "I''m right, you bastard, son of a bitch, liar, I''ll bite you, pinch you, suck you..."


    Qiu Linyan was turned upside down by my angry eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t speak at all. He tossed in a dull voice. After each toss, he held up my head and asked me if he knew where he was wrong?


    "I''m right... Right... You bastard... You''re getting engaged... Go away... You''re looking for your fiancee..."

 Chapter 223

    Exercise is a wonderful thing. At first I felt uncomfortable, and in the middle I felt very comfortable. Later, I felt completely uncomfortable, but Qiu Linyan was still angry and continued to let me admit my mistake while gnawing at me.


    In the end, I couldn''t help crying, but my crying seemed to have become a tonic in this movement and didn''t stop Qiu Linyan''s action.


    This time, I thoroughly understood how terrible Qiu Linyan''s physical strength was. I was tossed and dying. I had no other strength except breathing. After that, I fell asleep.


    Vaguely, I felt someone''s hand touching my face and back. My arms were clear and cool. Qiu Linyan should be changing my dressing. When he massaged my ankle, I finally opened my tired eyes.


    "Wake up?" Qiu Linyan''s hair was wet and he looked at me with a calm face.


    I still hold my breath in my heart and angrily said, "it can just let you continue!"


    "Do you have to be so stubborn?" Qiu Lin looked cold.


    "I''m so stubborn. Did you know me the first day?" I turned my head and didn''t want to see Qiu Linyan again.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t subdue your stubborn temper!" Qiu Linyan gave a low roar, opened the quilt and pressed it up again. I tried to struggle, but that struggle was not enough for Qiu Linyan.


    I can only raise my head, stare at the ceiling and bite my lips. When I can''t help it, I occasionally make a few broken sobs. It turns out that fatigue can resist any happy feeling. It''s like now that Qiu Linyan and I perfectly fit together, but I just want to close my eyes and have a safe sleep,


    In ancient times, there was a kind of torture that kept prisoners awake all the time. Even if they wanted to sleep, they would be awakened. This is called spiritual torture. Qiu Linyan is definitely a master of all kinds. I passed out again.


    We didn''t make up. When I woke up again, what was waiting for me was another amazing carnival. I didn''t know that a few days later, I hadn''t left the luxurious big bed except eating and drinking water to solve my physiological problems. Qiu Linyan seemed to spend all his energy in these days. Every time, I wouldn''t stop until I fainted.


    "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..."


    The wind chime hanging on the window made a clear sound. I opened my eyes from my deep sleep. I felt that my whole person didn''t seem to belong to me. I was completely in a fluttering state. I had spent nine cattle and two tigers even with the simple action of lifting the quilt.


    "I''ve just boiled the soup and it''s still hot. It''s just right for you to have a bowl." Qiu Linyan came over, picked me up, leaned against the head of the bed, and wrapped his big hand around my feet. This action made me tremble with conditioned reflex.


    Qiu Lin Yan saw this and smiled: "it''s good to know that you''re afraid. I thought you''re not afraid of anything?"


    I have no strength, just stare at him with my eyes, "don''t you care!"


    "Still so hard?" Qiu Lin''s strict eyebrow tied into a knot. It seemed very distressed and helpless. With a bitter smile in his mouth, he sighed and hugged me in his arms: "is it so difficult for you to admit your mistake?"


    I was hugged in his arms, tears could not help but burst into tears. I was such a soft man. When Qiu Lin Yan angrily said me, I didn''t think I was wrong, but his tone dropped slightly. My grievances were as irresistible as finding a vent.


    "I''m wrong, Qiu Linyan. Can''t I be jealous?" I cried and sobbed, "don''t be angry anymore, will you? I''m so scared that you won''t pay attention to me anymore."


    "Fool!" Qiu Linyan put his forehead on my forehead and gently shed tears for me. "Do you know how scared I was when I saw you stabbed by that man''s knife that day? If such a sharp knife really stabbed to the point, I would completely lose you."


    "Sorry, sorry!" I can''t help crying. I always make him worry and hurt myself. It''s my fault.

 Chapter 224

    "You''re sorry for me. You promised me to protect yourself, but you''ll drill wherever there''s danger. I even thought at that time, if you die, what''s the meaning of living."


    Qiu Linyan stared at me deeply, with a deep pain in his eyes, and a touch of shocking fear and panic.


    I know that this man is really afraid. Otherwise, he is so resolute that he won''t blink when he is shot by a gun. How can he show a panic expression.


    "Don''t say that!" I covered Qiu Linyan''s mouth, "it''s a big deal. Next time I promise, if there is danger, I will hide far away at the first time and never run forward."


    "You want another time!" Qiu Lin Yan raises his peach blossom eyes.


    "No, absolutely not next time. This is the last time." I quickly waved my hand to show that I really knew I was wrong. In my cognition, I always thought that Qiu Linyan was so angry because he saw the picture of me holding Xiao Lelin together, so that he thought we were still in touch, so he was disappointed and was so angry.


    But I never thought that he was angry, but I wouldn''t protect myself.


    How can I be so missed by a man.


    "Next time you see me angry, remember to come and coax me and comfort me at the first time. You must not stretch your face. You are more angry than me. When you see me on the road, you should stop me at the first time and invite me to dinner or tea to apologize. Don''t pretend you don''t know me." Qiu Linyan began to complain about my mistakes, one after another.


    I am not willing to show weakness: "next time you are angry, you are not allowed to keep talking to me. If there is any problem, just tell me directly. You don''t know that I am a donkey. The more fierce you are, the more stubborn I will be. I can''t communicate well."


    "There''s more reason!" Qiu Linyan shaved my nose.


    Finally, we each promise that we will review each other and communicate with each other as soon as possible, so as to stop the cold war and finally solve the problem.


    Although there are still many things that have not been solved, as long as Qiu Linyan won''t ignore me, it seems that other things are really not so important. I didn''t ask Mo Lanxin about it and didn''t want to disturb such a good atmosphere.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t explain to me. After a full day''s rest at home and taking a walk outside to recover, I felt that I was completely alive. I shook my sore neck. Across my clothes, I saw the dense kiss marks on my neck and pulled the corners of my mouth. I felt that I couldn''t go out for several days.


    Otherwise, no matter how high collar sweater, it can''t cover so many kiss marks. It''s a shame to be seen.


    Qiu Linyan looked lively. After walking for some time, he also began to beat his waist and said with a sigh, "it''s too strong for your waist!"


    I rolled my eyes at him and muttered, "I thought you were all right. It''s hard to feel excessive lust. You deserve it."


    Qiu Lin Yan hehe smiled, raised his eyebrows proudly and said, "this is not Zhenfu gang. My goal in life is to conquer you."


    What is the goal of life is to conquer me? It''s a bit unpromising. He just developed a one night stand with me and directly solved me. Where do you need to take me as a goal in life.


    "What broken target? You''re so powerful. Why don''t you conquer the sea of stars."


    "The stars and the sea are not as beautiful as you. I''m sure."


    "Talk nonsense again, why don''t you praise me as beautiful as heaven!"


    After a greasy day in the house, when the morning sun rises, I sit in front of the dressing table and stare at the faded kiss marks in the mirror. They are crisscross and dense. I''d better rest for another day.


    "Please take a leave for your company, or you''ll be scolded again?" Qiu Linyan held me in his arms from behind.


    I smiled. I was fired. Where do I need to ask for leave? "I don''t need to ask for leave. Anyway, I don''t want to go to work. It''s good not to go. You said that you want to keep me for a lifetime. Doesn''t it count?"


    Qiu Linyan gave me a meaningful look and asked, "have you been bullied in the company?"

 Chapter 225

    "No, the company''s colleagues are very good, and the manager is also very good. I''m just tired of going to work. You didn''t give me an invitation. Why don''t I take advantage of this period of time to draw a picture and participate in this month''s audition?" I said with a smile.


    "Well, no matter what choice you make, I will support you." Qiu Linyan didn''t ask any more.


    In fact, I''m going to find another job. It''s better not to tell Qiu Linyan about being fired. If he is destined to be engaged to Mo Lanxin, I will eventually lose him. I should learn to be independent.


    Fortunately, independence is not difficult. As before, I can find a lot of jobs, send newspapers and express delivery. As long as I can support myself, it is no secret that I am Xiao Lelin''s ex-wife in the big circle of city A. naturally, those people in the company will not accept me to work in their company.


    After disappearing for a few days, Zhang Xin suddenly appeared at the door of my apartment. Her dress was more conservative than before. Her long skirts were over the knee, but her straight and slender legs were still imaginative. Her makeup today was not as strong as before. It was a kind of light naked makeup. It looked fresh, refined and beautiful.


    I looked at such a palm and was stunned. Love is really great. It turned a beautiful woman who is enchanting and charming and full of pungent Qi into a pure white little fresh.


    "Hey, is it necessary to watch it for so long? It''s just a new style of dressing and makeup. Even if you look again, you can''t compare with Miss Ben''s beautiful appearance." Zhang Xin gently pushed me and snorted from her nose.


    "I can''t compare with your beautiful appearance. I''m just surprised. Did you like anzilou before? Last time at Qiu''s house, your way of getting along was full of passion. Come on."


    I opened the door and threw the key on the table. When I turned back to pour water for Zhang Xin, she suddenly gave a burst of strange laughter. She hung a pair of men''s underwear on her finger and shook it in front of me. "Let me tell you the truth. First look at the kiss marks on your neck. It''s so dense. It seems that you''ve been very fierce these days."


    My cheeks turned red. I grabbed the men''s underwear in Zhang Xin''s hand and stuffed it into the washing machine. Qiu Linyan fooled around on the sofa last night. I got up very late in the morning. When I cleaned the battlefield, I had carefully checked it. I didn''t know that there was a fish in the gap of the sofa.


    I can say that we are not fierce these two days. Are we intense the previous two days? If she showed up a few days earlier, Qiu Linyan and I probably wouldn''t have time to pay attention to her, because we all do all kinds of SUMO in bed and hurt each other.


    "Isn''t it normal for us to be fierce? Men and women love each other. It''s human nature. Don''t tell me that you and an zilou are still holding hands. I don''t believe it."


    I said it casually. I didn''t know that Zhang Xin was about to collapse. She stood up and lifted her skirt. The spring light suddenly leaked, touched her face and said: "Don''t mention it. I did everything I could to shake in front of him in my most beautiful translucent pajamas. He could calmly put on my coat and sit there drinking tea. I had to wonder if I was too feminine to attract him."


    "Well, don''t men take the initiative?" I felt my chin and looked at others. Compared with Qiu Lin Yan, it was like heaven and earth.


    "Take the initiative to make a sweater. Even pulling small hands and Anzi building will blush. You are not allowed to wear lovers'' clothes when you go out. You are not allowed to hug on the road. You have to meet your parents when kissing. You must get married. Last night, he told me solemnly that we are in love now. What we have to do is to pull small hands to go shopping, watch movies and eat. There is really nothing else."


    Zhang Xin smashed herself on the sofa. "My heart is really broken. I have volunteered. This wood can sit still. Is he Liu Xiahui?"


    "What a pure man!" I opened my eyes and sighed that this kind of man can feel as soon as I heard it, especially the kind of person in charge. If I really married, I would never be afraid of men going out and fooling around.

 Chapter 226

    "Pure wool, secretly rubbing, peeking at colored novels. I caught him and pretended to be a military textbook. If I hadn''t seen it when I sorted things in the morning, I really thought he didn''t understand anything, asshole!"


    Zhang Xin knocked her foot on the tea table with a particularly distressed expression on her face. I looked at her and burst out laughing. I went over to sit beside her and said solemnly, "Oh, I think you''re worried about marriage, Miss Chun. Otherwise, you might as well hold a grand wedding with anzilou and tie people around. In this way, is the home run you want far away?"


    "My mother is still traveling around the world. My father wants to catch someone and have a baby brother all day. The parents are not here. How can I see the parents?" Zhang Xin hugged her head.


    To be honest, Zhangjia is indeed a magical family with a big family and a big business. However, the people in power of each generation don''t try their best. The previous generation had a famous black sheep, invested everything and lost a lot of money. Finally, they used a project to turn over the money. The previous generation liked a group of wives and concubines. Like the house fight in the novel, they were in a mess and didn''t take care of their family business.


    It''s a miracle that Zhang Xin''s father hasn''t gone bankrupt. Zhang Xin''s father is unreliable. He runs around the world with Zhang Xin''s mother for most of the year. All the big and small matters of the company are handed over to the vice president. It''s amazing that they haven''t been calculated.


    Qiu Linyan said he wouldn''t come back today. He has something urgent to deal with. I didn''t ask him where he went. He''s not alone like me. He also has family and friends. Naturally, it''s impossible to surround me all day.


    I didn''t want to cook dinner. I went out to eat with Zhang Xin. On the way, I met an zilou walking with a group of people in military uniforms. It seemed that she was protecting some big people. Zhang Xin didn''t say hello rashly, but just rolled the window and looked at an zilou. When an zilou looked in this direction, she immediately flashed the lights three times.


    Until an zilou disappeared into sight, Zhang Xin said with admiration: "it''s so handsome. This man is just growing according to my preference. I''m sorry I met him in my life without a stamp."


    I stretched out my hand and pressed the lamp several times. Every time Qiu Linyan left, he also liked to turn on the lamp three times to show me. I asked him what he meant, and he didn''t tell me. It was mysterious.


    "Ah Xin, you just flashed your lights three times. What''s the meaning? Or just want to tell an zilou that you''re here."


    Zhang Xinxiao was elated. "You don''t understand it, beauty. You''re out of date. The lights flash three times, which means I love you. I''m expressing my deep love for my small building."


    "Ah?" I blinked. It turned out that the lights flashed three times, which actually represented this meaning. Does Qiu Linyan always like to flash the lights? My heart is sweet. I took out the lollipop he just bought for me yesterday, peeled off the outside bag and stuffed it into my mouth. The sweet cream flavor spread from the tip of my tongue to my heart.


    I sent a message to Qiu Linyan: lollipops are very sweet. I like them very much. Remember to have dinner.


    Qiu Linyan soon returned a text message: I was having dinner. My mother was angry and the whole family couldn''t make it. My father was ready to kneel down with a washboard and beg for mercy. The woman was fierce. In the future, can you not punish me to kneel on the washboard and there was a poor picture of a pig behind it.


    I touched the pig pattern. The family atmosphere of the Qiu family is very good. Just from Qiu Linyan''s words, I can feel that they are very happy. They are very happy. I replied: it''s not expensive. Shall we kneel on the keyboard?


    Qiu Linyan sent a row of tears. Finally, it turned into a hug: then I''ll kneel with you. I''m below and you''re above.


    Well, the dialogue became dirty in a second. What strange things did Qiu Lin Yan read in his little yellow book, which made him so eager to explore that aspect.


    After hanging up the phone, I saw the billboard hanging on the outer wall of the car window. I remembered the news of Qiu Linyan''s engagement with Mo Lanxin and asked, "ah Xin, when do you say Qiu Linyan and Mo Lanxin will be engaged?"

 Chapter 227

    Zhang Xin listened to me, turned around and looked at me with a bright expression, and then turned her eyes at me: "I said, xiaoyuanyuan, what do you think all day? There are some things you must be firm. There are some things you can''t insist on. Life is a big gamble. If you think it''s wrong, open the card. If you think you can win, you can''t look ahead and backward. Otherwise, you will lose and lose all your money, okay?"


    "... ah Xin, I''m not used to you dragging text with me." My mind is full of the scenes of Qiu Linyan and Mo Lanxin''s engagement. I fantasize about them. They are grand and beautiful scenes. I can''t get rid of them.


    "That is to say, when you decide something, you should strengthen your faith, understand?" Zhang Xin was quite speechless.


    I was also speechless. "Can you speak human words?"


    Zhang Xin was a little crazy. She pounded the steering wheel several times. Then she reached out and pinched my cheek a few times. She pinched my face into a steamed stuffed bun before she let go: "how can you have so little confidence in my male god? Is he a shameless villain like Xiao Lelin?"


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and sighed: "ah Xin, if I didn''t know that the person you like is an zilou, I would almost suspect that you actually have a secret love for Qiu Linyan. How did he brainwash you and make you believe in him like you completely believe everything he did."


    "Of course, as my small building said, Qiu Linyan is a man who has a sense of responsibility and will not repent if he identifies one thing. What he said is absolutely right. Of course, I am in favor of the pursuit of male god with both hands and feet."


    As soon as Zhang Xin stepped on the accelerator, he took me to the mall, pointed to the women coming and going at the door and said, "you see, the bustle of the world is for profit, and the bustle of the world is for profit. What everyone pursues is different. For example, a simple woman like you, let''s go. I''ll take you to reform and try to make yourself a woman worthy of Qiu Linyan."


    I think what Zhang Xin said is very reasonable. The reason why I have no confidence in Qiu Linyan is not that I don''t believe in Qiu Linyan. I just don''t believe in myself. Qiu Linyan has worked so hard to love me. Why should I maintain the status quo.


    Beautiful clothes were tried one by one. At the suggestion of Zhang Xin, I bought many new styles in various seasons and prepared to pack myself better. Finally, I went to cosmetics and bought the most popular cosmetics in the world.


    When I swiped my card, my card was directly blown out. There was not enough money. Zhang Xin waved her hand and said that it was just part of the money added for my pursuit of happiness. "If you owe me human kindness, it means that the male God owes me human kindness. If there is any need for good projects in the future, I can ask the male God directly. The investment is worth it. Yuanyuan, you will become my lucky star in the future."


    "Well, I''ll tell him when I go back and take good care of your business." I looked at myself in the mirror. I had just been painted by a makeup artist. My eyebrows and eyes were soft and my smile was sweet. After modification, I was also very good-looking.


    As soon as she walked out of the mall, Zhang Xin kicked me out of the car without friends, saying that she wanted to go on a date with an zilou. It was inconvenient to bring a light bulb, so I was free to go shopping with a male god.


    I smell her car exhaust and really want to shout. The boat of friendship between me and her has turned over. Don''t meet again in the future.


    Walking in the square, I dragged my chin and sat in an armchair, ready to take another look at the advertisement of Qiu Linyan''s engagement with Mo Lanxin. If I look at it a few more times, I may calm down and be confident. I think there may be something like this.


    After a while, Qiu Linyan''s handsome face rolled out of the big screen. He was wearing a dark gray dress and sat carelessly on the sofa. A reporter was interviewing him. I raised my ears and stared at the screen for a moment.


    "Er Shao, have you decided on the date of your engagement with the daughter of the Mo family?

 Chapter 228

    When I heard this sentence, I became nervous. It seemed that the person being interviewed was myself. My heart beat. I was afraid I would hear something I couldn''t accept. I held my breath for fear that I might hear wrong.


    Qiu Linyan held his chin in one hand and leaned lazily on the sofa. With such a simple action, he was noble all over. Many women were screaming under the big screen. Even a few ruffian women began to whistle and praise Qiu Linyan''s handsome.


    "I think you''ll be disappointed about the wedding date. Those newspapers that use untrue gossip to attract attention will then use legal weapons to protect my rights. Lanxin and I are good friends who grew up. Our relationship is as good as brother and sister. There is no relationship as you imagine."


    The reporter was frightened by the sudden burst of Leng Rui in Qiu Linyan''s eyes, and his tone stuttered: "well... What do you mean by giving her roses at the piano concert?"


    "My sister''s favorite is roses. If she sees her off, she will probably be unhappy. I don''t want to make her angry. Otherwise, she will cry in front of my mother and say I bullied her. To tell you the truth, my mother loves Lanxin as a dry daughter, so I''m also very happy to have such a sister to love."


    Qiu Linyan picked up the tea cup and drank. His white fingers dragged the porcelain cup, and a smile filled his face: "Lanxin is very popular in city A. don''t stop her from looking for her happiness when you report. It will annoy me."


    "It''s brother and sister. Then, in Er Shao''s heart, what''s your favorite? Can we know?" The reporter asked again.


    Qiu Linyan raised his head and looked at the camera. There was a soft halo on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. For a moment, he became as gentle as water, and said with a light smile: "My other half, she doesn''t have to be too smart. She''s the most lovely and stupid. She likes to act like a spoiled child with me and likes to eat my meals. Even if it''s raw, she can eat without changing her face. She has only me in her eyes and heart. In this way, I can hold her in the palm of my hand, pet her, protect her and make her the happiest woman in the world."


    "It seems that the future wife of Er Shao must be the happiest woman."


    My heart pounded. In the violent beating, the deer almost jumped out of my chest. The smile from the corners of my mouth could not be stopped. I touched the position of my heart and felt the beating sound there. I grinned like a fool.


    It turned out that Qiu Linyan didn''t know my worry. Instead of making meaningless explanations with me in a pale tone, he made the deepest confession to me on the big screen in the same way.


    Such a beautiful, straight into my heart, makes me unable to extricate myself. If Qiu Linyan is in front of me now, I will rush into his arms and tell him everything I want to say most.


    How can this man be so kind to me? He can arrange everything I want best.


    Qiu Linyan, I love you, I love you. This sentence is echoing in my mind. I almost ran and returned to our home. Yesterday, I was still thinking when I could move out. Now, like a child, I plunged into bed and rolled around, bubbling with happiness.


    I want to send a message to Qiu Linyan, tell him how I feel now, and feel that sending a message is not serious enough. Finally, I hold my mobile phone and sit in bed waiting for his return.


    In the middle of the night, I was sleepy and thought Qiu Linyan would not come back. I was not lost. Even if Qiu Linyan was not with me, I felt very relieved. I spread out the canvas again and wrote like a God. After a while, I thought of a good idea.


    I want to paint my happiness on the canvas, go to this youth art exhibition and show my talents in front of everyone. I don''t want to be confused anymore. I want to turn myself into a woman worthy of Qiu Linyan, rather than waiting for him to change everything about me.

 Chapter 229

    Happiness is a very abstract word, which can only be felt when there is comparison, but I can integrate my happiness into every painting, let others feel my happiness, share and envy my happiness.


    The long night passed quietly. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came in, I looked at the paintings. Half of the paintings I had painted intermittently had been basically completed, leaving only the final coating.


    Yawning, I decided to have a glass of water to sleep. Painting this kind of thing will stay up late when inspiration comes, but too tired will also affect the quality. I can''t let the painting have any defects. It would be funny if it was brushed down in the first round of audition.


    Approaching the kitchen, I turned out a piece of toast. I took it in my mouth and went to heat the milk. The sound of the door lock turning came to mind at this time. I heard the sound and directly threw the cup on the flow table and rushed out. Qiu Lin was closing the door and changing his shoes with his back to me.


    I jumped directly, grabbed his back, stood on tiptoe and kissed his cheek. Qiu Lin kissed me back. After Shen Changshi Ru''s kiss, he gently scraped my nose.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day. Do you think so?"


    "One day''s absence is like three autumn days!" I boldly pushed Qiu Linyan back and pressed him against the wall of the porch. He did this before. Now I just want to hug Qiu Linyan and feel his temperature.


    While kissing Qiu Linyan''s lips, I untied the buttons of his suit. After two bites, my hand slipped into his clothes. I don''t know how to express my love. I can only please him in this most primitive way.


    Because I love this man.


    Feeling my urgency, Qiu Linyan''s eyes also burned. In his deep eyes, a bright flame beat. As soon as he hugged me, he picked me up. I hung in the air, hugged his neck and pointed to the room: "go to the bedroom!"


    "Why not in the living room!" Qiu Linyan hugged me and rolled on the spot. Like the rolling hair when saving people in the movie, we crossed the floor tiles and flew to the carpet. In the rolling, my clothes danced in the air like rags.


    Qiu Linyan picked me up and put me on the tea table. While kissing me, he carefully checked the wound on my arm, but he didn''t let go of his feet. When he picked it up and kissed, he specially checked it to make sure it was all right. His fingers rubbed on the instep of my feet, "ah yuan, your legs are so beautiful."


    "Didn''t you say my feet were beautiful last time? Now they have become legs again!" I looked at Qiu Linyan vaguely. I took the initiative to wrap my legs around his waist. My fingers crossed his back with a little strength. Then I bit him on the shoulder.


    "Oh!" Qiu Linyan let out a dull hum and forced himself in.


    I opened my eyes hard, and even the little pain brought to me by Qiu Linyan felt very happy. When he was completely integrated with me, I sat up straight, looked at Qiu Linyan deeply, and said in a slow and firm tone: "Qiu Linyan, have I never told you that I love you!"


    Qiu Lin was stunned for a moment. The expression on his face became softer and softer. The whole person was filled with joy. People were also excited. I bumped and couldn''t speak anymore. I just felt that I was drowned and completely submerged by the waves in the sea. I couldn''t even find the focus of all kinds of bumps.


    But Qiu Linyan tossed me excitedly and said, "repeat what you just said, come on!"


    "I... love..." I wanted to say it again, but Qiu Linyan deliberately teased me, stroked my back with his cocoon finger, picked me up and sat on the sofa together.


    My lower abdomen was swollen. I couldn''t say a word because of his move. I almost fell down. I had to hug Qiu Linyan''s neck and try to stick to him.


    "Good ah yuan, say it again." Qiu Linyan calmed down and looked at me deeply. His eyes were tender and almost tired of death.


    I was completely immersed in his tenderness and said, "I love..." you

 Chapter 230

    In the end, I still didn''t say a complete word, because Qiu Linyan was as excited as beating chicken blood. Obviously, we were crazy a few days ago. He also said that he had low back pain, but now he can hold me and let me hang in the air without going to other places except him.


    Finally, I was held by Qiu Linyan and returned to my bedroom. He found out the things he had bought in the adult supplies store before, began to study the same, and asked me to cooperate with him. I can''t imagine how shameful those things would be after they were used. Finally, he stuffed them into the wardrobe and locked them up, and resolutely disagreed.


    "I really don''t want to try. It''s a waste of money." Qiu Lin Yan rubbed my face with regret.


    "No, I''d better be a normal person." I shook my head and refused to imagine. Although as an adult, I had quietly seen colored films before I married Xiao Lelin, and I saw the one with heavy taste, but it was just appreciation. Don''t do such an unlimited thing.


    "Alas, I''ve been abnormal since I met you. Ah yuan, you should be responsible for me." Qiu Linyan''s aggrieved mouth was flat. It was like playing mobile phones in school. He was confiscated by the teaching director and deleted the expression of his favorite games.


    "I promised each other by example. What else do you want?" I rolled my eyes, moved my fingers to his waist and made a 180 degree turn.


    Qiu Lin gave a strict hiss and said, "don''t you play games with me?"


    "..." why is it still the topic of games? I covered my face with a quilt and pretended to be asleep.


    A few days later, I quietly sent my painted works to the competition site and handed them to the staff. I didn''t tell Qiu Linyan about it. I wanted to surprise Qiu Linyan. Standing in the crowded venue, I saw many people go in with their paintings rolled up, with a look of longing on their faces.


    "There seems to be a lot of competition!" When I left, I saw Yan Ruyu and his group in the corridor, a huge group of people, Xiao Lelin, sang Yaqi and the Tang family, all surrounded Yan Ruyu and walked towards this side.


    We met face-to-face. Yan Ruyu, like seeing funny toys, came forward to say hello at the first time: "it''s cousin. I heard that you have lost your job recently. What are you doing here? Are you going to find a job here? However, there seems to be no job suitable for you here."


    Tang Qingqing began to mend the knife: "sister, don''t always think about pestering brother Lelin. He''s having a good time with his cousin and has children. If you keep pestering so shamelessly, everyone can''t get through. No, why be so boring."


    "Tang yuan, you shameless woman, I knew you still wanted to pester my son. You''d better stay away from us, or I''ll tear your face." Sang Yaqi protected Xiao Lelin behind her, raised her head and looked at me contemptuously.


    I forgot to look at the Yellow calendar when I went out today. Although I didn''t know what they were doing in this guild hall, if I knew they were here, I would never come. I looked at Tang Jishi. He stood next to Xia Yanhong with his arms in his arms. He looked very cold and completely regarded me as a stranger.


    Yes, I''m an outsider.


    "This art guild hall is a public place. Can I not come if you can come? When did the Tang family have such great power?" I said, gritting my teeth.


    "Who knows what bad idea you''re playing here. Shameless woman, I saw you go into the cinema with a man on your shoulder a few days ago. Can''t you do anything else except seduce a man? You''ve lost the face of the Tang family." Tang Wenqi sneered.


    Tang Wenqi is really clumsy. When Qiu Linyan and I went to the cinema with such recognition, she didn''t recognize it and regarded it as what kind of unruly man.


    At this time, someone suddenly pushed me. I fell over and fell into Xiao Lelin''s arms

 Chapter 231

    I don''t know who pushed me. After so many people bumped into Xiao Lelin''s arms, I was thrown away by sang Yaqi before I stood firm. As a result, I wore high heels and didn''t stand firm. With any relay, I pushed Yan Ruyu out.


    Yan Ruyu''s face changed, suddenly covered her stomach and leaned against the corner of the wall, shouting: "my stomach, it hurts, my stomach..."


    "Such as jade!" Xiao Lelin''s face changed, turned around and slapped me in the face: "Tang yuan, you''re so vicious that you even shot a pregnant woman."


    I was dazed by the beating. I finally stood firm. I slapped back with all my strength. I slapped Xiao Lelin on his left face and roared, "give back this slap. What happened just now. You have seen it clearly. Even if I''m crazy, I won''t come to you on purpose."


    Xiao Lelin saw the contempt at the bottom of my eyes, his eyes suddenly sank, and said coldly, "Tang yuan, don''t think you''re in collusion with Qiu Linyan now, so you can fly to the branches and become a phoenix and mix with Qiu Linyan. You''re the only one who''s unlucky."


    "Bad luck has nothing to do with you!"


    "Stop arguing and send Ruyu to the hospital." Sang Yaqi dragged Xiao Lelin back, "my little grandson, I don''t know if it will be all right. God, Tang yuan, you little hoof, can''t give birth to children by yourself. You have to start with my little grandson. If Ruyu has any mistakes, I won''t let you live."


    "Hum!" I got rid of Sang Yaqi''s hand and walked out of the guild hall. It''s not good to meet them every time. Today, there are many excellent paintings in the guild hall. I think there must be Yan Ruyu''s paintings in it, otherwise she wouldn''t come here with a group of people.


    New school painter? I sneered. In those years, my ability was stronger than Yan Ruyu. Now, as long as I work hard, I don''t believe it. I can''t compare with her. I''ve drunk more foreign ink for several years, or I have good tutors.


    But how many famous painters have succeeded in painting through the guidance of famous experts.


    They will not think that I am here to participate. Fortunately, this is an art festival competition that has caused a sensation all over the country. Those who can be judges are respected elders. Otherwise, if Yan Ruyu is a judge under the name of a new painter, I will suffer a lot.


    Walking on the road, my phone rang. The note above is Dad. The number is very familiar, but the scene is strange. The contact between me and my father has reached the point of having nothing to say and being a stranger.


    "What''s up?" I answered the phone, quietly.


    "What does Lelin mean just now? You have little friendship with Qiu er?" Tang Jishi asked me.


    I knew it would be like this. Everyone didn''t notice what Xiao Lelin just said. They all went to see Yan Ruyu''s stomach and walked around her. But Tang Jishi kept this sentence in mind.


    "What about friendship?" I said coldly.


    "Don''t be weird. I''m your father. Wait for me outside." Tang Jishi shouted.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time!" I haven''t said this yet. Tang Jishi has hung up the phone. I won''t wait in place. When I passed the road, the phone rang again. I looked carefully and looked familiar, so I took it.


    "Hello, is that Miss Tang?"


    "I''m Tang yuan, are you?"


    "Xiao Tang, I''m president Wang. Don''t you remember?"


    Of course I know Mr. Wang, but I don''t know if it''s my illusion. The man at the other end has a hint of flattery in his kind tone. It''s okay to be kind. What do I need to please?


    "What''s the matter with Wang?" I asked suspiciously.


    "Xiao Tang, when will you come back to work? Your post has been reserved for you?" Mr. Wang asked.


    "Work, but I was fired?" I''m even more confused.


    "What kind of dismissal is a misinformation from your subordinates. It''s a complete misunderstanding. If you have time, how about coming to work tomorrow? I said to the outside world that you went on a business trip. You are a regular employee. You can''t be dismissed without making mistakes. It''s Xiao Chen who misunderstood what I mean."

 Chapter 232

    I''m completely in a fog and flattered. Even if I''m fired because of a misunderstanding, do you need a company president to call me personally and let me go back? I''m not a heavyweight.


    "Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, did you listen again?"


    "Listen!" I looked back and asked, "Mr. Wang, are you sure you''re not mistaken? I''m a civilian, not a technician."


    "No mistake, then we''ll make a deal like this. You''ll come to work tomorrow and your performance will be counted as full attendance this month." President Wang hung up quickly.


    I looked at the phone that had been hung up and gently bit my lip flap. It hurt a little. Then I reacted. I wasn''t dreaming. "Inexplicably, is it because I''m too unlucky today, so God arranged a good thing for me."


    I told Qiu Lin about it. He smiled mysteriously and rummaged in the cabinet: "no wonder you don''t go to work these days. You''re not idle recently. It''s better to go to work, so that you won''t think nonsense when I don''t have time to accompany you."


    I dragged my chin and still couldn''t understand: "I just feel incredible. I''m a little transparent of a company. They value me so much. Do they find that I''m actually the kind of legendary, unborn talent that needs to be well maintained?"


    "Maybe it''s a good thing God gave you." Qiu Linyan handed me a dress: "come on, talent, go to a banquet with me tomorrow and wear this dress."


    "Party, let''s go together? What party?" I looked at the dress. It was a beautiful dress specially prepared for me by Qiu Linyan. Even the underwear was a whole set of the same color.


    "I''ll know when I go. Don''t worry. They are all my friends. They don''t have special people. As my girlfriend, you have to give me a long face so that those bastards don''t say I''m going to become a monk and don''t touch women for many years."


    Qiu Linyan shook his pink little neinei in front of me and smiled, "try it quickly. I chose it specially. Maybe the size is wrong."


    This guy must want to see me change clothes in front of him. What Liu Xiahui, Qiu Linyan? If Liu Xiahui, are there any normal men in the world?


    I put things in the cabinet and put them together with a pile of adult supplies. I don''t want to change clothes in front of him. Although we have done a lot of crazy things, I will still be very shy when changing clothes in front of him. This man will look at me with a particularly penetrating look every time I change clothes.


    The sight made me uncomfortable and felt like he was going to swallow it.


    This night, Qiu Linyan didn''t exercise before going to bed, but fell asleep soon. I''m a little strange. This is the rhythm of excessive indulgence. Should I buy him some turtle stew and make it up for him, otherwise the deficit is too severe, and what should I do if he shrinks in the future?


    Qiu Linyan slept for a while, turned over and hugged me. He opened his hazy sleeping eyes. In a confused state, he checked whether I had covered my quilt. Seeing that I hadn''t slept yet, he muttered, "why haven''t I slept yet?"


    "This is not to consider the way to replenish your kidney. I said that this man can''t be too indulgent when he was young. It seems that he can''t be used to you too much. In case you really can''t do it in the future, who can I find to cry?"


    Qiu Lin Yan blinked and his vision became clear. As soon as the quilt was opened, he turned over and climbed onto me and bit my lip: "little sister, do you know that you are like a goblin, you are almost squeezing me dry."


    "Then why are you so energetic if you don''t come down?" I''ve felt something hard lower than me.


    "You can''t even sleep. The demand is a little big. Why don''t I try my best to meet you once." Qiu Lin said strictly that he was satisfied once, and that was definitely a joke, because once he started, he would never give up until he was satisfied.


    I''m a little depressed when I''m lying in bed. Isn''t it true that I don''t lift it?


    After Qiu Linyan fell asleep, I quietly got up, took out the adult supplies in the cabinet and stuffed them into the innermost cabinet in the living room, so as not to be found by him. I miss those things all day, smelly hooligan.

 Chapter 233

    Since I thought I had done a good job in East Tibet, I crept back to bed and smiled to close my eyes. However, I didn''t expect that Qiu Linyan was actually awake. At the moment I closed my eyes, I opened my eyes and tilted my lips to smile.


    "Are you awake?" I was startled and asked humbly.


    "You woke me up again. Don''t move and go to sleep!" Qiu Lin and Yan vigorously imprisoned me in his arms and entangled me like octopus: "little sister, as a man, I must remind you that I am also a normal man and need to rest. If you seduce me like this, there will be a problem. Be good."


    I bumped into Qiu Linyan''s chest and stared at him angrily. Who seduced him? It''s clear that he has been talking to himself. It''s clear that he has only come three times. Now he holds me up. When I don''t know.


    Once again, I entered the company that had been away for a week. As soon as I entered the hall, I heard everyone''s comments. I didn''t care. I went directly to the 13th floor. Xiaomei was knocking in front of the computer. When she saw me coming in, she greeted me warmly, and then took my breakfast.


    "Xiao Tang, you''ve been on business for a week. It''s really hard for me. I haven''t had a good breakfast. I''m excited to cry when I know you''re coming back today." Xiaomei wolfed down her breakfast and said vaguely.


    "Move quickly. If you are closer to the company, you won''t squeeze the subway for so long every day and have no time for breakfast." I smiled.


    Sure enough, I''m on a business trip. Tut Tut, am I the hero''s aura? I''m so lucky that I don''t have to find a job. I''ll come back by myself.


    "I''d like to, but the rent in the urban area is so expensive. I have to spend more than half of my salary on the rent. The cheapest can only be the basement. I might as well live far away. At least the house is good and safe." Xiaomei said helplessly, "I envy you people who live in the city."


    I didn''t laugh. I used to live in the basement for some time. It was really hard. Xiaomei ate my breakfast and patted her chest. She said that she could divide half of my work today. The rest was very easy. I finished it soon.


    When I got off work, I received a call from Tang Jishi. He was really haunted. I was depressed when I found the company like Tang Qingqing. I only went to work today and Tang Jishi could find it. It can''t be that my job was lost by Tang Qingqing and Tang Jishi came back.


    This one sings white face and the other black face. Don''t sing too well.


    However, I obviously overestimated Tang Jishi, because I heard the conversation between the Secretary General and the manager. The cooperation between the Tang family and the company failed. Although the company was small and the list was small, the Tang family was also humiliated and rejected by a small company. Tang Jishi must be very depressed.


    I was a little gloating. When I saw Tang Jishi, a smile came out on my face: "what does Dad want me to do?"


    Tang Jishi ordered me a cup of coffee and some snacks. "What are you talking about? I''m your father. I can''t come to you if I''m okay, can I?"


    "If dad really just ate with me and didn''t talk about anything else, I would probably believe it." I picked up my fork and forked some mousse cake. It''s very sweet and greasy. It''s not my favorite taste. Although I like sweet and greasy lollipops, I hate cake.


    Because every year on her birthday, I can only eat the rest of Yan Ruyu''s cake. Who let her birthday be separated from me by only two days? I usually get forgotten. Then Yan Ruyu will come over with a small piece of cake after happily sharing it with everyone and say proudly, sorry, cousin, I forgot that it was your birthday two days ago. This cake, Think of it as my birthday present for you.


    Tang Jishi threw his coffee cup heavily on the table and said coldly, "you grew up eating the food of the Tang family. Shouldn''t you make a contribution to the Tang family?"

 Chapter 234

    I grew up eating the food of the Tang family. When I was a child, I was spoiled by my father as a princess, but those memories have become blurred. I can''t even remember the happiness of our three people.


    "Hasn''t dad kicked me out of the Tang family? I''ve also been published in the newspaper. In the whole circle of city a, who doesn''t know that I''m a nameless Miss Tang family." I calmly picked up the coffee and took a sip. The bitter taste is suitable for the current atmosphere.


    "You still have the face to say that if you hadn''t refused to marry the young master of the dealer, our Tang family might have been among the first-class families instead of a third rate family." Tang Jishi was livid when he mentioned this matter.


    "Tell me, do you have a special relationship with Qiu Linyan?"


    I sighed, "when Xiao Lelin threatened me to tell you something, I guessed again. Would my father ask me that? I guessed it, but my father must also understand that I''m not enough to control a man''s mind, right? Otherwise, how could Xiao Lelin divorce me?"


    "You have become Qiu Linyan''s mistress. Why is it difficult to blow the pillow breeze? Learn Qingqing and Ruyu. They do everything better than you. If you have the slightest ability and become the second young grandmother of the Qiu family, would I say that about you?" Tang Jishi gave me a hard look with an expression of hatred for iron but not steel.


    I can''t even drink coffee. My father openly said that I am a man''s mistress. While I feel ashamed, I still want to seek benefits from me. What a ridiculous thing.


    "Dad is so sure. Do I have a special relationship with Qiu Linyan?" I whispered.


    "Don''t deny it. Ruyu told me everything. I tell you, it doesn''t matter if you hook up with Qiu Ershao. Don''t expose it and make the Tang family lose face. Otherwise, he won''t marry you anyway. He will fight for some interests for the Tang family now. In the future, he will dump you. Dad can help you. You know, the Tang family is your home." Tang Jishi snorted and said unhappily.


    I have to admit that Tang Jishi is also quite shameless when he pays attention to interests. He doesn''t feel how shameless his words are. I''m his daughter, and he can say such words without changing his face.


    Just as in those years, he asked me to marry the young master of the second room of the dealer, which was completely unreasonable.


    "Why should my father come to me? My cousin is a famous new school painter. She saved Qiu Ershao when she was a child and asked her to talk about cooperation. What leaked from the Qiu family is enough for the Tang family to eat several times. I think Ruyu is also willing to help my father."


    "What are you talking about? Is Ruyu the kind of person who plans to repay her kindness? She is a public figure. You want to ruin her reputation." Tang Jishi immediately sank his face.


    "Doesn''t my reputation matter?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "What reputation do you have!" Tang Jishi sniffed, "if you still think I''m your father, you''ll be obedient."


    I really don''t have a good reputation. Even if I divorce Xiao Lelin, it''s obviously them who are wrong, but the world will only laugh at me. It''s useless to laugh at my toad eating swan meat and my reckless involvement in the feelings between Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin.


    I took a deep breath and sighed, "I just can''t figure out why my father suddenly didn''t treat me as a daughter? Instead, he used me as a tool. Was my father''s love for me just a dream when I was a child? My father can be good to Tang Qingqing and love Yan Ruyu as a daughter, but he doesn''t want to love me."


    Tang Jishi gave me a deep look, and a complex light flashed in his gloomy eyes: "you are the boss, you should have borne more."


    "Maybe, I can''t help you with this, Dad. Please ask for another expert."


    I''m the boss, the eldest lady and eldest daughter of the Tang family. For this reason, I''m so pale.


    The mobile phone was vibrating just now. I went to the street and took out my mobile phone. When I saw many missed calls, including Zhang Xin and Qiu Linyan, I was surprised and remembered that I promised Qiu Linyan to accompany him to a friend party. I completely forgot to see Tang Jishi just now.


    It''s terrible. Qiu Linyan will be very angry if he doesn''t receive me.


    Zhang Xin just called and shouted at me: "Tang yuan, what''s your plane? Today''s male god''s birthday. It''s agreed to celebrate together. You''re missing. Do you want to mix it up? Come here quickly!"

 Chapter 235

    I digested for a few seconds before I reflected from Zhang Xin''s words. What did I do? Qiu Linyan remembered my birthday, made breakfast for me, bought me sweet and greasy lollipops when I was sad, and sent them back all the way.


    I didn''t even pay attention to his birthday. Yesterday, Qiu Linyan said that when there was a party today, he was mysterious and looked forward to it. I saw it, but I didn''t think much. I just thought he wanted to meet his old friends.


    God, what the hell did I do? Why did I never ask when Qiu Linyan''s birthday was? Even if I didn''t, I should call Zhang Xin when he said he was going to attend the party to ask about the situation.


    It''s Tang Jishi''s fault. As soon as he came, I missed Qiu Linyan taking me to the banquet. I missed such an important thing. Qiu Linyan must be very angry now.


    "Ah Xin, tell me where you are now? I''ll go there now?" I asked eagerly.


    "You don''t even know where you are?" Zhang Xin raised her voice abruptly. She simply didn''t know what to say about me: "Tang yuan, go and change into beautiful clothes and come here immediately. I''ll give you my present first. We''re... Ah... Why did you rob my phone... Dudu..."


    I was listening to the key place when suddenly the voice of Zhang Xin stopped suddenly and there was no sound.


    "Hello... Hello... Ah Xin, ah Xin?" I shouted a few words. Seeing that the phone had hung up, I stamped my foot and trotted back to the company gate to filter all the luxury cars around. I didn''t see the orange Maserati.


    I simply called Qiu Linyan directly. Unfortunately, Qiu Linyan''s phone was turned off. As soon as I patted my forehead, I completely lost my sense of Propriety: "it''s terrible. Qiu Linyan must be angry. What am I doing and why do I forget such an important thing."


    I walked around on the main road, completely like a headless fly. I wanted to find Qiu Linyan, but I didn''t know where to find him. After a while, Zhang Xin''s phone called again. I took the phone at the fastest speed in my life and asked urgently, "Zhang Xin, where are you? Tell me quickly."


    Zhang Xin''s tone was very serious and said in a deep voice: "ah yuan, things were a little tricky. You didn''t come. The male god was very angry, so after receiving Mo Lanxin''s call, he went to find Mo Lanxin."


    "What?" I felt a thump in my heart and cried quickly: "then... Then... Where have they gone, do you know?"


    "That''s what I want to tell you. They went to the park over the century forest and said they wanted to see fireworks. Hurry up and grab the male God back no matter what method you use. Otherwise, I will despise you all my life."


    "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    I hung up the phone and trotted to the station. I was afraid of going late. I missed them with Qiu Linyan. I simply called a car and came to the century forest. I walked along the path paved with goose warm stone and turned around in place.


    Suddenly I saw a as like as two peas and a man were kissing in the woods. The figure of the man was exactly the same as Qiu Linyan''s. The woman who was pressed on the trunk of the tree was dressed up very hot. The two people kissed me unconsciously, and did not notice my existence at all.


    My heart was sour, but then my anger rushed out and completely hid something low-key behind my mind. It''s not a good family background, beautiful appearance, or a pianist. I''ll become a painter in the future.


    The anger in my heart gave me unprecedented courage. I walked over with big steps, grabbed the man''s waist, pushed the man aside, stood in front of him, and said fiercely to the woman, "let go of that man, he''s mine!"


    "Listen to me clearly. We not only hugged and kissed hand in hand, watched couple movies, but also took a bath and rubbed our backs together, played SUMO in bed, and did everything we should do after marriage. You didn''t have a chance to be with him."

 Chapter 236

    "What, didn''t you just say that you only love me?" The woman''s strange voice sounded in her ear and roared at the man.


    I saw her face clearly. It wasn''t Mo Lanxin. What about this man?


    I turned my head mechanically and my neck creaked. When I saw a man with water mist, it was not Qiu Linyan. At most, his figure was a little similar to his back. All his anger was discouraged at once. I was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "I really only have you!" The man looked at me angrily and scolded, "where''s the crazy woman? When did I have something to do with you? Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Be careful that I call the police and send you to the madhouse."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I recognize the wrong person." I apologized and admitted my mistake again and again. It was an embarrassment. After being wronged by the two people, I left the grove and stood in such a big park. I was at a loss for a moment.


    Where the hell has Qiu Linyan gone? Will he kiss each other with Mo Lanxin in a small forest?


    My eyes fell on the big screen with colorful lights in the distance, and I remembered what Qiu Linyan said when interviewed by reporters.


    Although Qiu Linyan will not take the initiative to do anything special to a woman, what if Mo Lanxin takes the initiative? How many men can control such a beautiful young girl who takes the initiative to give her kiss.


    Once again, I dialed Qiu Linyan, but it was still off. I squatted on the ground, grabbed the flexible grass and said helplessly: "Qiu Linyan, where are you? I''m sorry, don''t be angry, OK? I really didn''t mean to forget your birthday. I had agreed to communicate well before. If you don''t tell me, it''s a surprise. It''s only surprise but no joy. It''s just surprise, OK?"


    "Now you know you''re wrong?"


    "Well, I see. As long as you''re not angry, I can do anything." I nodded.


    "Dare you not answer my phone next time? Will you stand me up?" The man''s low voice sounded in his ear, with a little suppressed smile.


    "No, I really don''t. It was just an accident."


    As I spoke, I felt wrong. I suddenly jumped up from the ground and looked up to the front. Qiu Linyan stood on the small bridge by the lake, panting. It seemed that I ran all the way. I ran over in three or two steps, stood in front of Qiu Linyan, looked up at the handsome man, wanted to say happy birthday, felt guilty, and pursed my lips without saying anything.


    Like a child, Qiu Linyan began to interrogate me: "say, where did you go after work?"


    I honestly told Qiu Linyan that Tang Jishi came to me, "I really didn''t forget you. I always took my dress with me. I''m afraid I''ll forget to change my clothes and humiliate you in front of your friends. Who knows that my father will block me at the door of the company, and I can''t directly leave him as a stranger."


    "That shouldn''t have stopped answering my phone!" Qiu Lin Yan stretched his face, hugged his arms, raised his chin high, just like a grumpy child. He was slender and one head higher than me. With this vision, I can only see his arc perfect chin.


    "Well, well!" I raised my hand, made an oath and said, "I promise that no matter what I''m doing in the future, even if I''m taking a bath and hear your phone, I''ll pick it up as soon as I can. That''s it."


    Qiu Linyan stretched out his broad palm and rubbed it on my head several times. After rubbing my hair into a bird''s nest, he loosened it. "For your sincere sake, I''m reluctant to forgive you. However, I like what you just said to that woman. Tell me again."


    "..." he heard it, and I blushed, "what a shame, I don''t want it!"


    "Really not?" Qiu Linyan stepped forward and held me in his arms.


    "No!"


    "Then accept the punishment!" Qiu Lin held my face tightly, led his lips to my lips, vigorously pried open my teeth, began to attack the city and land in my mouth, and deliberately extended his tongue to the root of my tongue, kissing me almost out of breath.


    "Say, I''m your man!"

 Chapter 237

    I leaned softly in his arms, put my arms around his neck and hung in the air. Then, I was pressed on the railing of the wooden bridge by Qiu Linyan. The small wooden bridge was shaky and seemed to collapse at any time. I was a little afraid and wrapped around Qiu Linyan''s body more and more tightly.


    His kiss gradually fell down and his fingers slipped into my clothes. Finally, he disliked that the clothes I wore today were too tight. He simply pushed my clothes up and buried my furry head.


    I just felt my head was crisp and numb, and my whole body was burning like a fire. Qiu Linyan pressed the center of gravity, so that I had to lean against the railing and my body gradually tilted outward.


    I can almost see the reflection of our entangled figure in the lake. The wooden railings creak. It seems that they are about to break off, and my nerves are tense.


    At this time, if the bridge breaks, it will be really happy. I will be the first woman who fell into the water and drowned when kissing my boyfriend. It made headlines and was finally laughed at and forgotten by people in a city.


    On this thought, I''m not well.


    A man and a woman who dated in the distance came out of the woods, saw the situation on our side and whispered.


    "Wow, I saw that woman just now. Is she doing something shameful with her boyfriend? She''s so open, and she''s not afraid of the bridge breaking. The bridge says" no danger. "


    "It doesn''t matter. When they fall down, we can call an ambulance for them and send a microblog for everyone to powder."


    "They''re not going to do it there. There''s a fireworks meeting here. The woman''s clothes are about to be taken off."


    When I heard these comments, I wanted to cry without tears. I wanted Qiu Linyan to stop, but he didn''t mean to let go at all. Instead, he stirred me more and more skillfully, and his fingers slipped under my skirt.


    "Don''t... Danger... Someone..." I was confused and grabbed his mischievous hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at swimming. I won''t let you do anything." Qiu Linyan nibbled on my earlobe and put it on my neck.


    Is this a swimming problem?


    But that couple, very ignorant, came from a distance, stretched their necks and looked at us. Hey, hey, you can talk in the distance. Is it necessary to come so close?


    Fortunately, Qiu Lin Yan''s punishment didn''t ask me to do such a shameful thing. He quickly put me down. One side of his body blocked their sight. He sorted out his clothes for me and held them tightly in his arms. After he was sure he wouldn''t walk away, he turned to the two and shouted, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen people making out?"


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and looked at Qiu Linyan with a divine face. Should this be so straightforward? It''s a shame.


    The man was embarrassed and took the woman away. Instead, it was a woman. He looked at Qiu Linyan more and couldn''t move a pair of eyes. I was alarmed. I came out of Qiu Linyan''s arms, hugged his neck and released the light of death towards the woman.


    "All said, this man is mine!"


    "There''s a handsome boyfriend. He''s amazing. Maybe he''s a soft rice eater?" The woman pulled the man away.


    I was teased by this and burst out laughing: "Qiu Linyan, they say you are a soft eater."


    "No soft rice, do you want hard rice?" Qiu Lin smiled angrily and bumped me on purpose. He could feel the hard tent across the clothes.


    "Hooligans!" I spat and beat it carefully: "your friends are still waiting for you. Should we go now and let them wait all the time?"


    "No, it''s boring to drink, play cards and brag. I''m drunk and talk disorderly. I''m too lazy to beat people and go to dinner. I''m starving. I blame you." Qiu Lin said sternly.


    I felt guilty and tooted my mouth. I dragged Qiu Linyan away from the dangerous wooden bridge. I didn''t want to stay more for a second. It''s no joke to fall down.


    After walking for a while, I saw Qiu Linyan still looking a little depressed. I whispered, "happy birthday, Qiu Linyan!"


    "Happy fart, no gifts." Qiu Linyan snorted softly.

 Chapter 238

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make up the gift for you, and I promise I won''t forget it." I quickly swore to give Qiu Linyan his favorite gift. In fact, I didn''t even think about giving Qiu Linyan anything. "You''re a noble son of a big family. Can you stop talking so rude? It''s too artificial."


    "What''s rude about this? Who doesn''t have a butt? Hurry up. I drank a lot of wine and didn''t eat anything." Qiu Linyan walked in front and shouted at me. I trotted forward and took his hand. After being thrown away, I continued to grasp it. After shaking it twice, Qiu Linyan held my hand hard again.


    "Your hands are so cold that you don''t know. It''s stupid to wear warm clothes."


    I smiled: "if I''m too smart, what do you don''t like to do? So, I''d better be stupid and cute."


    "Little slick!" Qiu Linyan knocked several times on my forehead.


    I went to a western restaurant to have a luxurious meal. When I paid for it, I patted my chest and said that I invited Qiu Linyan to have a birthday dinner. After swiping my card, I saw a long string of figures. It seemed that I went bankrupt unknowingly. I saved a little money over the years to buy clothes and pocket money, plus this luxurious meal, It just blew up.


    "Qiu Linyan, you must remember that this is the meal I invited you to eat with the hard-earned money I saved. I have known Zhang Xin for so many years and haven''t invited her to such an expensive meal. You will know how honored you are. You have lost all your money to please you."


    "Stingy Bala, I didn''t give you a card."


    "I invite you to dinner. How can I use your money!" I patted my chest and said, "you can see how much a man weighs in a woman''s heart and whether she is willing to spend the money in her pocket for this man, okay?"


    Qiu Lin gently pointed at the corner of his eye: "this is not to describe a man?"


    "It''s also effective for women!" I said seriously.


    On the way back, we didn''t take a taxi, so we took each other''s hand and walked forward. When we saw a small stone, I kicked a few feet. Qiu Linyan watched me kick happily and joined the ranks of kicking stones. We had a lot of fun. When I saw a can thrown on the ground, I was about to bend down to pick it up. Qiu Linyan hooked his left foot and kicked his right foot gently, The can hit the dustbin accurately.


    Handsome my face!


    "Stop, rob!"


    As soon as I got to the alley, suddenly two people rushed out of the dark, stopped our way, and shouted fiercely. I screamed and retracted into Qiu Linyan''s arms.


    "Robbery?" Qiu Linyan repeated this sentence and looked at the two men with interest.


    "It''s good to know. Take out the money quickly. The man will go away and the woman will stay. Otherwise, I''ll show you the power of my scar six."


    Why do you have the feeling of reading martial arts novels and returning the third scar? I was very unkind and smiled. Qiu Linyan''s hand was powerful. Where should I be afraid of this little gangster who robbed on the way.


    "What are you laughing at, smelly girl? I''ll let you know my dick''s power later."


    Qiu Linyan''s eyes sank and pushed me to the area behind him. Suddenly, he rushed up with an arrow, kicked the knife in scar man''s hand with one foot, and then kicked the man out with a handsome roundabout kick. Before the other person entered, Qiu Linyan turned around and swept him and fell to the ground.


    He raised his feet high and fell heavily. Both of them were left to lie on the ground and howl.


    I stood where I was and looked at Qiu Linyan with star eyes. NIMA was so handsome.


    Qiu Linyan came back and looked at my stupidity. He showed an evil smile on his face: "why, I''m fascinated by my handsome posture?"


    I suddenly went crazy. I jumped up and held Qiu Linyan''s neck. He was afraid that I might fall down. He hurriedly dragged my hips and held me firmly in his arms. I held Qiu Linyan as a crazy kiss: "Qiu Linyan, how can you be so handsome? No, I''m going crazy. My man is handsome. Don''t want it. What should I do if I''m too excited?"


    "The gifts are not ready. What are you excited about? It''s no use holding your thighs now." Qiu Lin snorted.


    Me: "...." can you not pour cold water when the atmosphere is so good? I haven''t found it before. Qiu Linyan still has this ability.

 Chapter 239

    When I got home, I shut Qiu Linyan in the living room and went straight to the wardrobe. After searching for a while, I didn''t find what I had hidden before. I was stunned. I didn''t hide in another place. How can Qiu Linyan find it.


    I opened the bedside table. Sure enough, I saw various styles of small umbrellas and some special articles put in it by Qiu Linyan. I whispered a few words. Finally, with a red face, I chose one of the clothes with more cloth.


    "Tang yuan, why did you lock me out? Open the door." Qiu Linyan knocked outside.


    "Wait, I''ll be right out!" I answered, went to the bathroom with a red face, put on the rope like clothes, put on the outermost layer of gauze clothes, and stood in front of the huge mirror. I glanced carefully and didn''t dare to look again.


    There''s a tail hanging behind this dress. Who designed it.


    With the hairpin with cat ears, I thought about it, put the bell around my neck, picked up the colored books Qiu Linyan had been reading before, read the section he was reading several times, and then pushed the door open and shyly walked out. Qiu Linyan was eating fruit. I walked up to him with both hands, but I didn''t dare to look at his face. I half knelt in front of him, raised my small face and said: "Aim, my master, your gift is coming. Are you still satisfied?"


    Qiu Linyan''s apple fell on the ground and stared at me for two seconds. He wanted to talk. Suddenly, he coughed violently and choked by his saliva. I patted him on the back, half fell on his leg and said waxily, "aim, master, don''t worry. Tonight, I''m all yours."


    Qiu Linyan turned around and threw me on the sofa. He stretched out his hand to me more eagerly than ever. While kissing my neck and my lips, he said, "satisfied, I''m really satisfied. Ah yuan, you''re great."


    I shook the bell on my neck and jingled. Qiu Linyan fondly played with the cat''s ears on my head. His lips kept sliding around the bell on my neck. At the moment of my absence, he broke in.


    I learned what was written in the book, looked at him with confused eyes, and gently shouted, "master!"


    Qiu Linyan was even more excited. This night, Qiu Linyan turned into a fighting Tyrannosaurus Rex again and tirelessly tossed me. Every time I tossed, I asked me to call his master and ask me to learn cat barking. Although I don''t understand why Qiu Linyan would enjoy playing this game.


    But look at his ink like eyes, filled with my figure, completely occupied by me, and happy to cooperate with him.


    The cat''s ears were taken down, and the cat''s tail couldn''t find where to go at last. My makeup was spent crying at last. As for the thin gauze clothes like cicada wings, they had long become broken pieces that can''t be broken.


    "Happy birthday, Qiu Linyan!" I''m confused and don''t forget to tell him again, so that this stingy man won''t find an excuse to punish me later. Although I enjoy his punishment, it''s too shameful. However, why am I still a little excited?


    A few days later, the painting I sent to the exhibition was adopted and passed the initial screening, which was expected. After all, my painting has made great efforts, and my basic skills are very solid.


    The staff told me that after that, my painting would be put in the exhibition hall for exhibition. What the staff meant was that they asked me to go to the scene and interview the reporters with those who participated in the art exhibition competition together.


    My first reaction was to refuse, but the staff said that the interview was a very important link. At that time, many famous artists and veteran painters would be present. A grand reception would be good for my future development. I hesitated for a long time, but I refused.


    I hate to commercialize these things. What I take out is painting, not me. It''s good that everyone likes my painting. Why do you have to meet my real people? However, I tell the staff Cheng Nuo that if my works can go up in the next painting exhibition, I will participate.

 Chapter 240

    I gradually shifted my focus to painting, but I didn''t fall behind my work. Painting requires a lot of inspiration and good state. If I have nothing to go out and look at the scenery outside, my thinking is more open.


    Instead of sitting in front of the easel and holding a pen like completing the task, I can''t draw any good works. The paintings needed for the next exhibition are required to be finished within one month. I haven''t figured out what to draw for the time being. I don''t have time to climb up step by step silently like before, and I can''t stand in a suitable position, How can I take Qiu Linyan''s hand and approach his house.


    I have nothing to do. I sent a message to Aker and told me the current situation. Aker was very happy and encouraged me. I told Aker the thinking of the works I was going to paint, and Aker gave me a lot of opinions by the way.


    After a while, I typed a line: you haven''t been on QQ for several years. What happened?


    It took a long time for ah Ke to send me a message: he went to a relatively closed place. Birds don''t shit, chickens don''t lay eggs, there is no Internet and no mobile phone. He can only work hard to make money every day. He hasn''t been back for a year.


    Er, all I can think of is absenteeism. Ah Ke''s family background must not be very good. I smiled and asked him: I don''t need to go now. City a is a good place. Even if we are ordinary people, we can find a suitable way to survive.


    Ah Ke gave me some dolls with a grin, just like Qiu Lin and Yan Ping smiled at me: find a suitable man and get married. Don''t drag yourself into a leftover woman. If a man proposes, don''t refuse.


    What leftover girl?


    I''m not a leftover woman. I''m a divorced older woman.


    I toot my mouth: your personality of exposing girls'' scars is the rhythm of a lonely life, okay?


    Ah Ke directly gave me a contemptuous look: go painting quickly. Don''t be lazy. I''m still waiting for you to get some light when you become famous. Don''t say you know me if your painting hasn''t been displayed at the national art and painting conference in the end.


    I put down the keyboard, held my chin and thought, even if I say I know ah Ke, who knows him? I don''t even know whether he is male or female, tall or short, and what he looks like. Only occasionally from the dialogue, I can feel that he has a relatively second Baji attribute.


    I tried to draw two drafts. After I felt wrong, I simply put down my pen and didn''t touch it again. Seeing that I was a little tangled, Qiu Linyan pulled me over, held me on his leg, handed me a ticket and said, "if we can''t draw it, let''s have a rest. How about we find inspiration?"


    "How to find inspiration?" I took the stamp ticket and looked at it for a few times. It was a cruise ticket. "Zhang Xin mentioned to me before that she has a ticket for a cruise on the 10th day. Did you give it to you by Zhang Xin?"


    Qiu Linyan looked at me contemptuously: "if you want to go to the cruise ship, you still need to get the ticket from Zhang Xin. This is an S-class luxury package. Let''s go to the sea to make sure you feel the vastness of the sea before you think like a spring."


    "It will take ten days to go. Is there time?" I touched my nose and began to think about the possibility of going.


    "Fool, take the easel there soon. Don''t refuse. You forget to prepare a birthday present for me. It''s compensation." Qiu Lin yanled me to the bed, strongly hugged me and put my head on his chest.


    Hard, I don''t like it at all. I just rubbed down, found Qiu Lin''s strict and soft belly, and put his head on it. It was soft and comfortable. I gently poked the soft meat in his waist and snorted: "Return your birthday present, Qiu Linyan. Don''t go too far. You just forget your birthday. You have to mention it every day for the past half a month. I ignore you again."


    He liked the birthday gift that night and begged me to give it again the next day. As a result, after wiping his mouth clean, he wanted to refuse to admit it. Isn''t this a typical ruthless pull?


    Qiu Linyan suddenly took out a red wool box from his pocket, opened the ring and handed it to me, "ah yuan, shall we get married?"

 Chapter 241

    This was the first time Qiu Linyan proposed to me so solemnly. There were no flowers and candlelight dinner, but his eyes were so focused and his expression was particularly serious. He looked at me piously. It seemed that he had made a long determination to tell me about it.


    I burst into tears, covered my mouth and didn''t let myself cry immediately. Qiu Linyan even sent me a ring at this time and promised me a lifetime promise.


    "Ah yuan, I know you always have a lot of knots in your heart. Even if you look careless on the surface, it seems that nothing has happened, but you just keep those sadness in your heart. Marry me, and I will use my whole life to protect you and let you be the happiest woman who belongs to me Qiu Linyan."


    I was very happy. No, I should say I was ecstatic. I almost immediately wanted to put out my hand and let Qiu Linyan put the ring on me, but I hesitated. It''s not that I don''t like him and don''t want to marry Qiu Linyan. I just thought of something that I haven''t said for a long time.


    "Qiu Linyan!" I choked, looked up at him, and stroked his beautiful face with my fingers: "are you serious?"


    "At this time, what else is not serious? Little sister, you have two choices. First, kiss me, and then I''ll take the ring for you. Second, grab the ring and take it yourself. Then kiss me and say, I''m your man. No one can touch me."


    When Qiu Lin and Yan Lian proposed, they were so glib. I was very excited because of this sentence. I whispered, "is there a third option?"


    "Yes, take the ring, kneel on one knee and give me a hand. Mr. Qiu Linyan, will you marry me? I am willing to be with you all my life, stick to you, love you and never separate." Qiu Linyan''s voice was gentle and incredible, as if he was afraid that if his voice was louder, it would scare me.


    "But... But..." I think I''m probably hypocritical. I love Qiu Lin very much. But when he proposed, he didn''t do it at all. If Zhang Xin were here, he would grab the ring and put it on me. By the way, he scolded me for being worthless.


    "Nothing good!" Qiu Linyan stared at me deeply and said overbearing, "I don''t accept any other options. Now, my baby, which one do you choose?"


    I took the red wool box. The ring inside was very chic. The 18 carats inlaid on it glittered and rubbed the finger belly on the diamond. The cold touch reached the fingertips. Instead of wearing it immediately, I looked at Qiu Linyan and whispered, "Qiu Linyan, I really want to promise, but I will think it''s unfair to you. What should I do?"


    Qiu Linyan opened his mouth and wanted to speak. I directly stretched out my hand to cover his mouth. "You appeared when I needed help most and presented all the good looks to me in my fantasy. I couldn''t help but choose to rely on you and can''t live without you. You are so high on the ground and dazzling like the sun, sweeping away all the haze in my life."


    "And I, even my blood relatives, don''t want to help me. Even, when I need them most, step on me. Do you really want to live with me all my life? I just choose to rely on you when I am most helpless. If you look back one day, you will find that my love for you is not as deep as your love for me. That''s too unfair to you It''s flat. "


    "Qiu Linyan, you are so kind to me that I don''t know what I can do. You..."


    "Shh!" Qiu Linyan put his finger on my lips, "Don''t say that. It''s my choice for you. There is no fair or unfair statement. If your love for me is not as deep as I am for you, I can wait. I will spend my whole life so that you can''t leave me. Dependence is not a bad thing. Only when you fall in love can you have this emotion. You just need to accept me and move forward step by step. If you don''t go far enough, I''ll take the initiative to come up to you. That''s good. "

 Chapter 242

    Qiu Linyan picked up the ring and took the initiative to put it on my ring finger. Seeing my confused eyes, he smiled: "you see, it''s so simple. You''re locked up by me. If you take it with you, it''s a lifetime. Don''t take it off."


    When I looked at the ring, infinite sweetness appeared in my heart, but I was still so nervous.


    "Fool, the failure of a marriage doesn''t mean I will always fail. I won''t turn myself into a person like Xiao Lelin. I get the best and don''t cherish it. I''m the stupidest fool in the world. Come on, put the ring on me."


    I looked at his deep eyes. There was a fine halo, so soft and beautiful. It seemed to suck away my soul, so I couldn''t think about anything else. I obediently took the ring and put it on Qiu Linyan.


    Qiu Linyan suddenly stood up, held me in his arms and kept turning in circles: "ha ha, I finally locked you up. Ah yuan, you are mine all your life. Don''t think of any man again. Of course, if you dare to think, I''ll kill the man you think, so you can only look at me."


    "You put me down!" I was carried around by him for several times, and I was a little dizzy,


    "No, not for a lifetime!" Qiu Linyan smiled more like a child who grabbed candy. He turned around and kissed my lips. Finally, we fell on the big bed together and couldn''t move. Qiu Linyan laughed wantonly.


    When he didn''t faint a little, he rummaged in the cabinet. I rubbed my dizzy head and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "Find your certificate. Come on, let''s register for marriage now. Since you have agreed to my proposal, let''s write your name under my Hukou book. I can''t wait to crown you with the surname of Qiu family. In the future, others will call you Qiu Tang, you know?"


    "Ah?" I blinked and completely fainted: "is it too hasty to get the certificate now?"


    "It''s not in a hurry. I was going to get married directly when you divorced Xiao Lelin. Unfortunately, you resisted too much at that time, and I didn''t dare to mention it. It''s not easy. Now you open your heart and tell me the truth. I''m not sure if I don''t get a marriage certificate."


    Qiu Linyan finally found my various certificates at the bottom of the cabinet, took me and ran outside. I quickly stopped him and said, "I remember that married women like me still need a divorce certificate. Xiao Lelin didn''t squeeze the divorce certificate to me."


    Qiu Linyan juggled, took out the divorce certificate from his pocket and shook it in front of me. The boy wanted to default. There was no door. I had already got it.


    "No, Xiao Lelin can''t give you the divorce certificate." Based on my understanding of Xiao Lelin, he was sure that I would be miserable when I left him. He waited to see my joke, give full play to my ex husband''s good character, give me a little help, and then a face of charity. Waiting for me to be grateful to him, he wouldn''t want to marry me to another man.


    Qiu Lin Yanyang raised his chin and shook his hair with a unique style: "you man, I have the ability. You just take your people and be my wife."


    This guy''s routine is a set. He''s already prepared. Just wait for me to let go. I''m white. Qiu Linyan always feels that he can get the divorce certificate and has something to do with Yan Ruyu. Who let Yan Ruyu have a handle in his hand.


    Qiu Linyan put on my coat, hurried downstairs, stuffed me into the car and wanted to leave. As soon as the car drove out of the door of the community, Zhang Xin came in from the outside and saw our car waving.


    Qiu Linyan directly opened the door and shouted to Zhang Xin, "I''m busy getting married. I don''t have time to pay attention to you. You can disappear freely. Don''t delay our life events."


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator to the end. The car rushed out of the long street and gave Zhang Xin a row of exhaust. I pulled the corners of my mouth and covered my face. I didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 243

    When I divorced Xiao Lelin, I never thought that I would appear in the Civil Affairs Bureau and get married again so soon. At that time, I probably didn''t even dare to think. I would be so happy.


    At most, I thought in my heart that I was a little woman around Qiu Linyan and was spoiled and loved by him until I couldn''t be together, but Qiu Linyan refreshed my idea again and again. He changed me bit by bit with his tenderness and tolerance.


    Even if I have an inferiority complex engraved in my bones and cowardly dare not marry him, he can quietly guard by my side, waiting for my adaptation, and then take me to this place.


    Standing at the door, I saw the people coming and going. Some came out hand in hand with joy, some went their own ways, and their faces were filled with cold expressions. Divorced and married, there are every day. I have a sudden feeling of separation.


    "Let''s go. What if the people here get off work?" Qiu Linyan urged me, "don''t sigh. We''re married. Shouldn''t you show a sunny smile."


    Qiu Linyan said, reaching out and pinching my cheek a few times, then pulled the corners of my eyes and chin, and artificially made a smile. I looked at the man who was having fun. When he got serious, he was full of charm and childish and lovely.


    "I''m not unhappy, just a little sigh. I''ll come here again."


    "Haven''t you thought about marrying me before?" Qiu Linyan deliberately straightened his face, "Tang yuan, you want to play with my feelings. I tell you, don''t even think about it. When you go to the young master''s bed, you are the young master''s woman and should be responsible for the young master."


    "OK, be responsible!" I gently pinched Qiu Linyan''s waist: "I''m all here. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about marrying Qiu Linyan. I just don''t dare to think about it. I''m afraid that if I want too much, I will be more disappointed and embarrassed.


    It''s very easy to apply for a marriage certificate. When I left the Civil Affairs Bureau, I already had a red book in my hand. The green one divorced from Xiao Lelin was put on my body as usual. He wouldn''t let me touch it. He said solemnly: "It''s safe to put this thing here. In case someone wants to talk to Xiao Lelin about you, I can take it out openly and tell them that this woman is mine. No one should make up his mind."


    "Who will take the divorce certificate with you every day? Qiu Linyan, what''s wrong with you." I can''t imagine Qiu Lin and Yan taking out the divorce certificate when someone questioned me.


    "You know what''s wrong with me." Qiu Linyan smiled vaguely and gathered up to drop a gentle kiss on my forehead: "wife, scold me later. Just scold at home. Don''t be in front of outsiders. I''ll be embarrassed."


    "Who is your wife!" I was a little shy, but why was I so happy? I was more confused and nervous than when I married Xiao Lelin. At this moment, holding Qiu Linyan''s hand, I was so relieved.


    There is no confusion and hesitation about the way ahead. Although I know that there are still many things to be solved, holding Qiu Linyan''s hand, I actually feel that no matter what it is, he can solve it without me worrying at all.


    "Of course you''re my wife. Come on, just got married. Call your husband. You always call me Qiu Linyan. Even Jue a Yan is so few. I''m going to protest." Qiu Lin Yan hugged my waist and whispered in my ear, "good boy, call your husband."


    "I don''t want it!" I pouted my mouth. The next second, I took the initiative to kiss his lips and shouted softly, "husband!"


    Qiu Linyan''s face burst out with great joy. He took out his mobile phone and asked me to take out my mobile phone. Then he solemnly said, "it''s 11:10. We got married here and promised Cheng Nuo all our life. I solemnly announced that I would go to Qiu Linyan to marry Tang Yuan and become an old husband and wife."


    The words in front are serious, but the smell changes in the back, this man.

 Chapter 244

    After marriage, it''s a honeymoon. Qiu Linyan is full of joy. He is busy packing and wants to take me to a cruise ship for a honeymoon. I sigh again that this routine is really deep. First, go to a cruise ship and say it well, and then it will become a honeymoon after marriage.


    Zhang Xin looked at Qiu Linyan and me. She looked at me with a joking expression and raised her thumb at me: "Yuanyuan, you''re great. You''ve locked up a diamond king so soon. Now I don''t have to worry about your life-long events. The mood of marrying a daughter is full of tears."


    I can see that Zhang Xin is really happy. She is happier than her own marriage. It''s nice to have such a friend. "What to marry a daughter? Don''t say it''s so magical. When I get married, you haven''t paid with the money."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared it for you." Zhang Xin patted her handbag, took out a small bag from inside and handed it to me: "it''s all here. It''s all you need most. Study hard."


    "What is it?" I took the bag, opened it, looked at it, and immediately closed it. With a red face, I looked back at Qiu Linyan, who was packing his clothes. Jiao said angrily, "what are you doing, ah Xin? Send these things to me."


    It turned out to be a set of interesting underwear and a little yellow book. Based on my understanding of Zhang Xin, this little yellow book is definitely a picture with illustration and graphic explanation.


    Zhang Xin came over mysteriously and whispered, "this is a very important thing. When men and women are together, it''s nothing more than these things. If you don''t behave better and hold the initiative in your own hands, you will suffer a loss. Good boy, study hard and hold the male god firmly in your hand and heart, so that he can''t turn over your five finger mountain, okay?"


    I won''t tell Zhang Xin that Qiu Linyan has always taken the initiative in that regard. Moreover, his tricks crush these things brought by Zhang Xin every minute and say shyly, "I know. Keep your voice down. When Qiu Linyan hears it, he will laugh at me."


    "Wife, don''t just watch. Come and help!" Qiu Lin shouted in the living room, then put a pile of colorful small clothes on the bed, picked them up, looked tangled, pointed to the black bra and said, "I think you wear this one the sexiest, but the pink one is also very cute, but what I love most is the big red one. Which one do you think I should take?"


    I almost grabbed the ground with my head, rushed in at the speed of light, put those small clothes away and crammed them into the trunk. I said angrily, "just take them all with you. What are you struggling with?"


    "Yes!" Qiu Lin Yan poked his head with a suddenly enlightened expression: "why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Xin leaned against the door and gave a few joking laughs. While laughing, she squeezed her eyes at me: "Yuanyuan, remember to bring my gifts and have fun on the honeymoon."


    Qiu Linyan seemed to find that there was another person in the room. He frowned at Zhang Xin and said unhappily, "Why are you still here? We''re going to spend our honeymoon without family and friends. I don''t want to be a light bulb."


    I beat Qiu Lin a few times. He spoke more and more wantonly. He didn''t do anything right.


    "Well, if you want me to make a light bulb, I don''t want to. I''ll go to my small building. By the way, he said he was going to have a candlelight dinner with me today. I don''t know if I have a chance to say goodbye to the innocent girl and offer it for the first time."


    Zhang Xin muttered as she walked, "why don''t I try some medicine? The wooden fish head, I won''t do him today."


    I was stunned. This guy has been so hungry and dissatisfied recently that he even came up with the wrong idea of drugging. He wanted to remind Zhang Xin not to make trouble, but Qiu Linyan pulled me back: "don''t worry about other people''s things. You just need to have a happy honeymoon with me. By the way, think about what we need to do on the ship."


    Qiu Linyan vomited the word "things" very heavily. I understood the meaning of the word in seconds. I pinched him on his waist and shouted, "you think you''re Teddy. You think about this all day."

 Chapter 245

    Qiu Linyan as like as two peas, but not wearing any skirts, was not willing to wear the dress he had prepared. He had a pair of couples dress, patterns and styles alike, and a SpongeBob SquarePants doll on his chest.


    It''s a little childish. I have no problem, but it''s a little strange for Qiu Linyan to wear it. After all, he''s a big man. He looks so weird in such childish clothes.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t realize it at all. He changed his clothes, turned around in front of the mirror and exclaimed, "we are indeed a natural couple. Our clothes are the same."


    "..." I was defeated by this serious nonsense narcissist.


    There is no sea in city A. I still need to fly to City C by boat. I''m looking forward to this trip. Frankly, the word honeymoon is very strange to me. When I married Xiao Lelin, he didn''t even return home the first night and went out to play cards with song Wenjie and them all night.


    When he was sent back, it was already dawn. Xiao Lelin was drunk and dizzy, and completely ignored me. The next month, he came out late and returned early every day. He didn''t even give me a few extra words. Where can I remember the honeymoon.


    When we were at the port, a little girl selling flowers stopped us and said to Qiu Linyan, "handsome big brother, buy a bunch of flowers for this young lady. You are so happy that you can''t have flowers to decorate."


    Qiu Lin Yan looked at me with a smile and said in a low voice, "it makes sense. Give me eleven roses and have a beautiful package."


    "OK!" The little girl quickly packed the eleven roses and sent them to Qiu Linyan. Then she spread her palm and said, "a total of 1100 yuan. Thank you for your patronage."


    "It''s so expensive. You''re blackmailing." I was surprised by the price. I''ve heard that there are many swindlers in city C. how come I met them.


    "Little sister, compared with your happiness, this 1100 yuan is only a part of your happiness. Besides, my flower is not an ordinary rose. It is called loving you for 10000 years and represents the love of my handsome brother for you. Don''t you want to have it? Happiness is priceless." The little girl is serious enough to talk nonsense.


    I rolled my eyes. Can even a little girl talk like that now? One set of reasons.


    "I love your words. Anyway, I don''t need money!"


    Qiu Linyan, stopped by me, calmly paid the money, turned back and handed the roses to me. With a smile, he said, "baby, the roses sent to you are as beautiful as flowers."


    I tooted my mouth and shook the ordinary flowers. However, they were just ordinary roses and were priceless. It was clear that Qiu Linyan and I were wearing a couple suit, which was still valuable.


    "Black sheep!" I muttered.


    "I''d love to lose my family for you!" Qiu Lin Yan took my hand and walked towards the boarding entrance. "The money this man makes is not for women. You don''t even spend money. What''s the point of making money for me?"


    "You can''t lose your family. In the future, if you spend money on things, you must ask for my consent." I feel bad about the money that was fooled away.


    "No problem!"


    The ship''s whistle sounded when it set sail. A huge ship was driving slowly in the distance on the sea connected by water and sky. Several seagulls playing in the sky were startled by the whistle and flew away in the distance together with a loud sound.


    As soon as my eyes lit up, it was the first time for me to be a ship. I got rid of Qiu Linyan''s hand and ran towards the ticket gate. At the corner, a man and a woman suddenly came out and bumped into US head-on. Both sides were stunned.


    I frowned and looked at Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu. I had an ominous feeling that they were also at the ticket gate. They shouldn''t be so unlucky. I have to be surrounded by these two people during my honeymoon.


    "Tang yuan, what are you doing here?" Xiao Lelin took Yan Ruyu''s hand and frowned immediately when he saw me.


    I stepped back and bumped into Qiu Linyan''s arms. I didn''t avoid it. Qiu Linyan hugged my waist and said in a low voice, "it has nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 246

    "Cousin, are you going to play with Qiu Ershao?" Yan Ruyu looked inquisitively at Qiu Lin and me. "Just in time, brother Xiao and I are going too. How about we go together and take care of ourselves on the road."


    Take care of your sister. I hate Yan Ruyu narrowing her eyes to see people. It''s not good every time. Don''t look at her gentle and generous smile. I''m sure she''s thinking about how to calculate me.


    "Inconvenient!" I stuck my neck and said coldly.


    "How can we do it? Cousin, we are cousins. Brother Xiao also had a relationship with you. Anyway, we grew up together. I know I was with brother Xiao and hurt you. Shall I apologize to you?" Yan Ruyu said again.


    "Sorry, I don''t want my perfect journey, because some irrelevant people become unhappy. Fools do things that add congestion to themselves." Qiu Lin Yan hugged my waist, glanced at Yan Ruyu impolitely, and then took my arm and walked around in front of them.


    Xiao Lelin shouted at us at this time. He stared at the hand held by Qiu Lin and me. It seemed that he was very angry and had all kinds of unhappy expressions. I was surprised. I had nothing to do with him. What was his expression with a green hat.


    I simply leaned against Qiu Linyan''s arms and kissed Qiu Linyan on the side. Qiu Linyan turned his head very tacitly, held my face and exchanged a heavy, long and wet Confucian kiss with me. After kissing, I asked unsteadily, "what''s up?"


    "Do you have to hang out with him?" Xiao Lelin clenched his fist and shouted.


    "I''ve felt that you care so much about your ex-wife. Lelin, as a friend, give you a piece of advice. Look at the women around you. Don''t think about the women in other people''s homes." Qiu Lin''s Yan eyes flashed an unhappy look, which was obviously angry with Xiao Lelin''s words.


    Although there was a small episode, it did not affect the trip between Qiu Linyan and me. We soon left Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu behind and ran to the ship. Facing the wet and salty sea breeze, seagulls hovered overhead. Qiu Linyan''s laughter was particularly pleasant, like the most moving note.


    "Qiu Linyan, slow down. I can''t catch up with you." I chased after him.


    Qiu Linyan turned back and showed me a wicked and publicized smile and said, "it can''t be slow. The custom of our family is that when we get married, men must go up first and then pull women up. Otherwise, women will eat all their lives. I want to be on it."


    Is there such a custom? I completely forgot Qiu Linyan''s nature of playing tricks on people. I didn''t even pay attention to the hint of his last sentence. I immediately ran to the front and ran a few steps. After I found that I couldn''t catch up with Qiu Linyan, I turned my eyes and deliberately pretended to sprain my feet. Alas, I squatted on the ground.


    "Ah yuan, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Qiu Linyan came back to me for the first time.


    I took advantage of his approach, pulled him back, flew several times, ran to the deck and stood high. I saw Qiu Linyan standing where he was, his hands in his pockets, looked at me with a spoiled face, smiled proudly at him and said, "I came up first. Ha ha, Qiu Linyan, you''re finished. You''ll be eaten by me all your life."


    Qiu Linyan slowly approached me with the flow of people. When he approached, he pulled me into his arms and smiled, "fool, I haven''t been eaten by you for a long time."


    I jumped up, kissed him on the cheek and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I won. Qiu Linyan, you can''t escape my Wuzhishan in your life. ¡°


    "Zhang Xin taught you. Don''t worry. I''ll take all the wedding gifts she gave. You can take your time later." Then Qiu Linyan blew a breath in my ear: "the baby wants to be on it so much. You said earlier, I will be happy."


    I choked on my own saliva because I found that I seemed to be teased by Qiu Linyan again, "asshole!"


    Qiu Linyan and I chased up on the deck. In the distance, Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu kept staring in our direction with dark eyes.

 Chapter 247

    Qiu Linyan is worthy of being the second youngest member of the Qiu family. The tickets are not only first class, but also luxury suites. You know, there are only four luxury suites in the whole cruise ship. When the cruise ship starts slowly, I pack my luggage, open the window and stand here to see the scenery outside and the situation on the deck.


    The boundless sea can''t reach the end at a glance. I can''t see anything else around except the sea. For a moment, I was a little frightened. You know, what I fear most is water.


    Qiu Linyan called a couple''s set meal and took me to the table for dinner. I looked at the meal in front of me. It was very exquisite. However, the meal was a little different. One drink and two straws. The key was that there was only one knife and fork. I picked up the fork and played with it and asked, "did you send it wrong? One less."


    "I''ll give you how to eat!" Qiu Linyan took the knife and began to cut the steak. He motioned me to help. After I forked the meat with a fork, he came up, opened his mouth and said, "feed me!"


    We had to feed each other for a long time. It was really a couple''s meal. I fed the meat to Qiu Linyan''s mouth. He didn''t chew it. Suddenly he put me in his arms, opened his mouth and crossed the meat into my mouth. He swam back and forth in my mouth, rolled the meat back, swallowed it, licked it on his lips and tongue, smacked his mouth and said: "It tastes good. Eat quickly. I''m still hungry."


    "No one eats like this. Go and ask the waiter for a set of tableware." It''s strange to eat like this. I put the meat into my mouth and tasted it. The steak is old, tender and suitable. It''s fragrant and juicy. It''s delicious in the world.


    I swallowed the meat with satisfaction and went to fork the second piece into my mouth. Seeing Qiu Linyan looking at me pitifully, I replied with an innocent expression, "good ah Yan, go and ask for another tableware. Let''s have a good meal."


    Qiu Lin Yan saw me smiling proudly. When he came over, he opened his mouth and held my lips. When I didn''t recover, he rolled the meat back. While eating, he said, "how can the couple''s set meal be eaten in other ways, baby, don''t be capricious, feed me meat."


    I really want to kill the person who designed this way of eating. Well, it''s still very sweet. Just half dead.


    In the afternoon, the ship swayed on the sea, and our bed swayed. The swaying was not because the ship was moving, but because Qiu Linyan was moving.


    It''s not normal to eat too much of the couple''s set meal without wiping the gun. Besides, we''re all married now. I think it''s strange to stay in the quilt when we come out to play. As for sports, Qiu Linyan refused again and again, but Qiu Linyan didn''t want to. He looked at me pitifully and said that it was not easy to marry me. I didn''t even give him meat.


    In this way, what else can I say? I had to compromise. I loosened my refusal hand and held him instead. Qiu Lin Yan pursed his mouth and tore my clothes open with force. I hurriedly covered my chest. Qiu Lin Yan poked the back of my hand and smiled wildly: "you are my wife. It''s natural for me to go to you."


    So, on the first day after getting on the ship, I had no time to enjoy the vastness of the sea, nor to see the starry scenery on the sea, only the bumpy ship and bumpy bed. How can this be the same as a tongue twister? I put my face on the glass.


    The curtains were opened and the windows were reflective glass. I could clearly see that on the deck, there were people coming and going, lovers holding hands, quarrelling couples, Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu. They stood on the deck and talked. They didn''t know what to say. Yan Ruyu shook Xiao Lelin''s hand.


    Then Xiao Lelin went after Yan Ruyu, but he was slapped by Yan Ruyu''s backhand. Xiao Lelin stood in place with a melancholy expression. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the window. I was surprised and the whole person trembled. I always felt that he seemed to have seen me through the glass.


    Qiu Linyan''s kiss lingered on my clavicle. His fingers crossed my smooth back and slender waist and whispered, "baby, you''re so tight."


    I blushed with shame and roared, "you''re too big!"

 Chapter 248

    The next day, under my protest, Qiu Linyan finally stopped exploring with me in the luxury suite. We changed our clothes, went outside to see the sunrise, stood on the deck, Qiu Linyan hugged me from behind, and we snuggled together and stared at the rising red sun in the distance.


    "Captain?" After a while, a tall man came. He was standing on the deck watching the sunrise. After a while, he suddenly found us and looked at Qiu Linyan in surprise. Then he stared at me.


    I was a little embarrassed to be seen. I turned my head and coughed. Qiu Linyan pulled me behind me and said unhappily, "Xiaosong, your skin itches. My sister-in-law also looks at it."


    "No, I didn''t know it was my sister-in-law." Xiao Song looked away with a red face and said shyly, "Captain, you''re married. An zilou said you have a girlfriend. I thought he was trying to help you answer your lie. Great. People in the team have always guessed that you are actually gay. Now, we can be alone with you. Girlfriends don''t have to worry about our virginity anymore."


    "... puff, cough!" I laughed out loud without image. Seeing Qiu Lin staring at me, I quickly turned my head around. But the man named Xiaosong spoke so funny that I couldn''t help turning my back and shaking my shoulders.


    Qiu Lin clenched his teeth and said, "who said this? I''ll kill him."


    Xiaosong found out what he had said. He covered his mouth and his face turned red. Finally, under the severe pressure of Qiu Lin, he said in awe of righteousness: "it''s an zilou."


    I don''t believe that an zilou, such an honest man, is like a monk. How can he gossip about Qiu Linyan? Sure enough, Qiu Linyan picked up his eyebrows and gnashed his teeth and said, "follow me to the back."


    "Better not, captain. I really didn''t mean it." Xiaosong is stupid.


    "Give you a minute to think, talk to me later, or jump into the sea and swim back to city A." Qiu Linyan put me on the chair next to the deck, patted the top of my hair and said he would be back in a moment. Then he walked towards the corridor with big steps. As he walked, his fingers were still pinching.


    I leaned back in my chair and smiled brightly. Qiu Linyan and his brother got along really interesting. Calling him captain is also my former teammate in the army. However, will people in the army be so free to play on the cruise ship?


    I held my chin and stared at the golden red sun. It was not dazzling. It was warm and comfortable on my body.


    "Cousin, I''m so excited to watch the sunrise here. We''re going to the dance over there. Do you want to join us?" Yan Ruyu came over smiling with her skirt and looked at me unkindly. Beside her, she was followed by several familiar women, probably from the circle of city A.


    "Not interested!" I yawned and lay on the chair without image. The kiss mark on my neck was exposed. I noticed Yan Ruyu staring at my neck. I sat up straight and pulled my collar. Qiu Linyan, the rascal, told him not to gnaw his neck. He just wanted to gnaw.


    "Cousin, why is your neck red? Was it bitten by mosquitoes? I have potions here. How about I apply some for you?" Yan Ruyu suddenly came forward and opened my collar. I didn''t react at all. After the dense red strawberries on my neck were revealed, I came back to my mind. My eyes were cool, patted Yan Ruyu''s hand and pulled the collar well.


    "Ah, cousin, you..." Yan Ruyu suddenly covered her mouth and screamed: "cousin, are you really a mistress of others as your uncle said? How can you do this? What difficulties do you have? Tell us, we are a family."


    I knew Yan Ruyu would trouble me. In order to slander me, she even moved out of Tang Jishi and said coldly, "who is close to your family?"


    "Cousin!" Yan Ruyu looked at me wrongfully.


    "Ruyu, what do you care what such a bitch does? She was the junior in those years and broke up you and Xiao Lelin. Now being a mistress is her retribution. Look at those traces on her, it''s obscene and humiliating."


    "Isn''t it? Tang Yuan''s identity is only worthy of being someone else''s mistress. I''m just curious. Whose young master can see this one."


    "Maybe it''s some upstart coal mine? A fat old man."


    "Ha ha ha!" Several rich women laughed.

 Chapter 249

    "Don''t say that about my cousin. She is also forced. After all, she can''t do anything without a job. Now she''s divorced. Although brother Xiao gives her living expenses every month, my cousin is used to spending money." Yan Ruyu roared loudly.


    I was too lazy to watch her acting. I stood up and was about to leave, but I was pushed by a woman. The woman held my hand high and said, "Xiao Dang. Woman, apologize to Ruyu."


    "Yes, by the way, let your fat coal mine boss lead the people, otherwise, we want you to look good." The crowd echoed.


    "I''ll see who dares to do it to my wife."


    I can''t imagine that Qiu Linyan was the boss of the coal mine. When he wanted to kick the woman away, Qiu Linyan''s voice came from behind. He came here with long legs and meteors in the sun.


    The wind raised his Beige windbreaker. His handsome face was set off in the sun, like the arrival of the sun god Apollo. He was very handsome. He had a wicked smile in his mouth. In his peach blossom eyes, he was cold, sharp and sharp, like a blade. The women around him were stunned.


    When he came to me, his expression softened again, held me in his arms and whispered to me, "sorry, I''m late. I''m not wronged."


    I shook my head and smiled: "I have a golden thigh like you. I''m confident. I''ll beat anyone who dares to provoke me."


    Qiu Lin Yan rubbed my hair, helped me button up the collar, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "that''s it. Whoever bullies you, you''ll beat whoever. I''ll take it for you."


    "Qiu Er Shao?" A group of women have been silly and totally unacceptable. Men like Qiu Linyan are very gentle and considerate, "Er Shao, what''s your relationship with Miss Tang?"


    Qiu Linyan seemed to find that there was an outsider around him. He hugged me in his arms, his thin lips next to my forehead, narrowed his eyes, stared at the group of women, and said indifferently, "Tang Yuan is my Qiu Linyan''s wife. Now, I''m already here. I don''t know how you want to look good to her?"


    "Wife? It''s impossible?" Yan Ruyu stared at us in a daze and cried out.


    "Yes, how can you?" A woman managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Er Shao is kidding. How can you marry a woman like Tang Yuan with such an excellent man? You want to extricate Tang yuan. Ha ha, it must be so."


    "I can''t be questioned about my wife and me. If there''s nothing wrong, please get out of my sight, or I''ll ask someone to ask you to leave?" Qiu Linyan hissed softly, raised his hand, pointed to the distance and shouted, "get out!"


    A group of women left in dismay. Only Yan Ruyu stood in place, looked at me blankly, and shouted words like impossible. Until a woman came back and pulled her away, I saw that when she left, her eyes still stared at me, all kinds of shock, surprise and disbelief.


    "The annoying man is gone, and we continue to watch the sunrise!" Qiu Linyan pulled me to his lap and sat down, staring at the distant sun.


    I put my head on his shoulder and stared at his handsome side face. A moment later, I whispered, "is that all right?"


    "What?" Qiu Lin asked Yan.


    "It''s really good for you to admit our relationship like this? Say I''m your wife," Qiu Linyan admitted in front of others when we just got married. When we go back, those big mouth ladies will spread all over the city. Maybe there will be all kinds of ugly versions. It''s definitely not a good thing if they spread to the Qiu family.


    "Afraid?" Qiu Lin Yan put his chin on the top of my hair and looked at me with burning eyes.


    I looked into his deep eyes for a moment, smiled, arched a few times in Qiu Linyan''s arms, and whispered, "I was very afraid. The people in your family are so far away from me. They are just heaven and earth, but I don''t know why. I''m not afraid if I lean in your arms."

 Chapter 250

    The sea breeze was very strong. The salty and wet sea breeze blew on me. I snuggled up in Qiu Linyan''s arms, arched a few times like a small animal, and then found the most suitable position, half closed my eyes and enjoyed this beautiful calm.


    "When you get back, I''ll take you to my family, okay?" Qiu Linyan raised my face and looked at him.


    I hesitated and whispered, "what if they don''t like me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. They don''t like it. I like it. Anyway, my mother and father don''t agree to get married at home. They didn''t insist on coming together in the end. You have to follow me and shout mom and dad." Qiu Linyan''s eyes were as gentle as water, as if to suck me in.


    "What about molanxin?" Everyone in the Qiu family likes Mo Lanxin, including Qiu Zongguang. You can see from his attitude towards Mo Lanxin at the Qiu family banquet.


    "How to raise such a disappointing topic." Qiu Linyan tapped me on the head: "I told you, Mo Lanxin, I just regard her as my sister. I can''t. If my parents like it, I have to like it. Where there is such a good thing in the world, let''s work together and let them accept me."


    "If I try again, they don''t like it?" I sighed and twisted his waist: "it''s all your fault. Who makes your family so good that I feel like a dream until now."


    "Then you should be dreaming and always treat me as your prince charming. As for me, I will spoil you as a princess." Qiu Lin Yan Yang''s lips smiled. "It''s not just a good family background. In this way, I can clear all the obstacles for you and create the best life. Well, the cruise ship is going to the high seas. There will be an auction there. Then we will buy some rare things for our parents as gifts."


    "What do your parents like? The last walnut cake, you don''t know, I was almost scared to cry. Fortunately, they really like it." I asked again.


    "It''s my parents. I''ll cheat you. I have no confidence in me and don''t believe me. I''ll punish you when I go back." Qiu Linyan slipped his hand into my clothes and pinched it gently.


    "Don''t worry, I want to have fun and stay in the suite all day. It''s no different from nothing." I felt Qiu Linyan''s small tent had reached me and said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, we can rest and watch the scenery at the same time. We won''t let you lose your strength." Qiu Linyan hehe smiled, looked at me up and down, and muttered, "it''s time for you to exercise. You can''t keep up with my rhythm at all. This is a problem."


    "Talk nonsense again, shut up and watch the scenery." how did Qiu Linyan practice this face? When he said meat words, he didn''t blush at all. On the contrary, I blushed every time. It was a shy little daughter-in-law. It was clear that we had done everything, and I would still be shy.


    In such a noisy day, the sunrise has not been seen for a long time. Instead, it is very dazzling. The sea breeze is very strong, the air is a little cold, but the sun is hot. In such a dry and cold weather, Qiu Linyan took off his windbreaker and put it on me. He took me around the stern.


    After a while, he answered a phone call. Then his expression became dignified and said to me, "go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll find Xiaosong. He has something to tell me. I''ll take you to the reception in the afternoon."


    I was obedient. After he left, I turned around again, and then went back to my room to have a rest. It was time for me to take a nap. After such a crazy toss last night, I didn''t sleep well and yawned. I walked vaguely towards the VIP area on the third floor.


    When I passed the corridor, I was suddenly pulled by a hand. I didn''t notice for a moment. I almost hit the wall. I looked up and met Xiao Lelin''s red eyes

 Chapter 251

    Xiao Lelin was like a wounded beast. He kept panting and staring at me. The red light in his eyes flashed with terrible cold and panic. I retreated backward in fear, but Xiao Lelin followed up. I took a step back and he took a step forward. Finally, I leaned against the wall and had no place to escape.


    "Xiao Lelin, what do you want to do?" I roared.


    Xiao Lelin stared at me for a moment, suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched my neck. He asked coldly, "Ruyu said you were married to Qiu Linyan? Is it true?"


    "Hey... You let go of me... HMM..." the hand on my neck pinched so hard that I could hardly breathe. It also began to turn black and stars appeared. I didn''t understand why Xiao Lelin began to go crazy again and tried to break his hand, but he didn''t have any intention to loosen it and pinched me more and more.


    "Say, did you marry Qiu Linyan? Tang yuan, why did you do that?"


    "Let go..." I grabbed his hand hard, and there was water vapor condensing in my eyes soon. This was not sad tears, but caused by physiological reaction. My anger surged up in my heart. I suddenly raised my knee and bumped heavily between his legs.


    Xiao Lelin let out a dry howl, loosened his hand, held his lower abdomen, and arched himself into a shrimp.


    I took the opportunity to leave his confinement, quickly stepped back and stared at him warily. Xiao Lelin finally slowed down, looked at me more and more fiercely and shouted: "Tang yuan, you''re really with Qiu Linyan, aren''t you? Why do you want to be with him? Have you forgotten your identity and you won''t be willing until Qiu Linyan dumps you?"


    I sank my face and stared at Xiao Lelin coldly. I touched the door behind me and found that I could push it open. I calmed down a little and said in a quiet voice, "Xiao Lelin, who am I with? It seems that it doesn''t matter to you. What does your expression of catching traitors mean? Am I divorced from you and not allowed to be with other men? What kind of door is this?"


    "What do you know? What do you know? I don''t mind what you did to me before, but you hurt me again and again. What eight years of secret love is bullshit. Grandma has always disagreed with my marriage with Yan Ruyu. Are you playing tricks? Tang yuan, how can you be so cruel?" Xiao Lelin seemed to be in a hurry. He pulled my hand hard. My wrists were almost crushed by him.


    "You let go, asshole!" I can''t understand Xiao Lelin''s words. What does it mean that he doesn''t mind what I did before? I really don''t know what I''m sorry for him in that marriage and how I hurt him.


    Xiao Lelin suddenly rushed up, grabbed my chin and was about to kiss me. I tried to close my mouth to prevent him from succeeding, but he chewed and bit me like a mad dog. I was so angry that I slapped him.


    Xiao Lelin was completely stunned by this and looked at me blankly.


    I rubbed the lips that he had touched, and pooped on the ground. I rubbed my sleeves hard. I still felt disgusted. Grandma didn''t agree with their marriage. This was what I expected. Every time grandma mentioned Yan Ruyu, she was gnashing her teeth and wanted to tear her apart. How could they get married.


    "Xiao Lelin, isn''t it me who gets hurt every time?" I stared at him and felt extremely tired. Every time I faced her, I felt powerless. I didn''t listen to the explanation and couldn''t make sense. He looked at me from above and treated me completely as his vassal.


    "What on earth do you want to entangle with me? We''ve divorced. You also said that you want to marry Yan Ruyu. That''s your business. Grandma doesn''t like Yan Ruyu. You already know that what you have to do is how to make Grandma accept it, rather than come to my ex-wife to go crazy. Xiao Lelin, can our disputes stop and don''t make me hate it completely You, do you know how much effort I wasted in order to keep the little good memory you saved me from the water when you were a child? "

 Chapter 252

    Xiao Lelin closed his thin lips and drew a cold and sharp arc. He reached out and touched the place I had beaten. His eyes were very sad and hurt, "Tang yuan, I feel bad. I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t want to lose you. What should I do? Why do you want to be with Qiu Linyan? He has been evil since he approached us from the beginning. He''s not a good man. Do you believe me? Don''t be with him."


    What is this person''s brain circuit? I sighed again, rubbed my temples tired and asked: "Then, continue to be a little poor, stay in the corner where no one cares, be stepped on by others, and step on by you. Occasionally, when you think of me, you think I''m easy to use and grateful for your luck? Xiao Lelin, we are adults. Maybe you should learn to be familiar and be a responsible man."


    "You''re so determined. Qiu Lin has a strict responsibility." Xiao Lelin asked gnashing his teeth.


    I was completely cold and said indifferently, "you are not qualified to comment on the things between Qiu Linyan and me. If you come, you just want to make sure whether I married Qiu Linyan. Well, I tell you, we are married. Are you satisfied?"


    "Tang Yuan..."


    "Don''t follow me, Xiao Lelin. Go find your Yan Ruyu. Don''t bother me again. I''m in a big situation when I see you. You really hate it. Do you know?" Like avoiding the plague, I opened the door at hand, locked the door quickly and finished it at one go.


    Xiao Lelin knocked on the door several times and finally left reluctantly. I was sure there was no sound outside. I was finally relieved. Sometimes, I would have an illusion that Xiao Lelin also loved me. Of course, if he really loved me, he would not be as good as his love for Yan Ruyu.


    He always felt that the women around him should love him. Even if he dumped him, he should also love him foolishly. This man is not a fool. His heart is cold. How can he stand in place and wait for him to turn back.


    He wants to have both. Where is such a good thing in the world? How can a man love two women at the same time? If he does, he can only be said to be half hearted and scum.


    I leaned against the door and vomited a long breath. When I looked up, I looked at each other with two pairs of eyes in the room, big eyes staring at small eyes. My pupils gradually widened, and my eyes stared at them. It was not smooth for a moment, and I even forgot to breathe.


    It doesn''t matter if there are people in the room. What matters is that they are lying on the bed, overlapping up and down, covered with a thin quilt, only around their waist. People with clear eyes know what they are doing. However, why did they turn around and look at me? They are two men. Am I dreaming?


    "Miss, should you leave? You''re disturbing us." The man below stared at me discontentedly and said in a whiny voice.


    My goose bumps are coming out. Men can have such a feminine voice. It''s too lost.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t move quickly. Let''s leave this boring woman alone." Seeing that I was stunned, the man hugged the man above, moved his body discontentedly, and deliberately stretched out his lower leg and kicked the man on the back.


    I immediately stared out my eyes. I raised my hand and blocked my eyes. NIMA, would I have a needle eye? How could I encounter such an embarrassing thing.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to break in. You go on, and I''ll leave right away." I didn''t dare to let go of my hand. I was afraid of seeing something I shouldn''t have seen. As a result, I turned my head too fast and hit the wall. It hurt my eyes and stars came up.


    "Get out!" The man above finally spoke. He threw something over and hit me at my feet. It rolled on the ground several times and appeared in front of me. I wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. From the three views that I was destroyed under the strict care of Qiu Lin, this thing is definitely the shaking thing written in his colored books.

 Chapter 253

    I quickly opened the door and fled. I ran to the third floor and closed the door. My heart was still beating.


    What''s the name of what I met? Qiu Linyan''s brother in front also laughed at him as a fag. Now, I met the live version. It''s so hot eyes.


    I can''t sleep either. I''m tucked in the quilt and blush like a monkey''s ass. after a long time, Qiu Linyan comes back. He looks ashen. It seems that he has just experienced a battle and has bruises on his arm. I don''t know what he''s going to do. Quickly bring the medicinal wine in the spare medicine box to him for disinfection.


    Qiu Lin leaned heavily on the sofa and half closed his eyes. A moment later, a message popped up on his mobile phone. It was a portrait of a person. I looked down and looked familiar, so I asked him, "who is this?"


    Qiu Lin said in a gentle voice, "it''s just a bad man. Ah yuan, be careful these two days. Try not to go out. When the ship arrives at the port of S City, you get off first. I have something to do."


    I remember Qiu Linyan''s other identity, and thought of the terrible appearance that a hole was opened in his chest. I couldn''t help worrying and whispered, "is it very dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry, your husband, I''m very good. I''ll be fine." Qiu Linyan played with my hair and explained, "Xiaosong''s identity has been exposed and it''s hard to act. I happen to be famous. Those people can''t guard against me. As brothers, I can''t watch them take risks. Can you understand?"


    My heart became inexplicably heavy and nodded: "I understand, but I still can''t help worrying. Ah Yan, you should be good. No matter what you do, you should remember that there is a woman waiting for you to come back."


    Qiu Linyan looked at me and suddenly burst out a burst of happy laughter: "little sister, what do you think again? We just met a crafty little character. We only did this in order not to scare the snake. You shouldn''t think I''m going to be a lone hero like a gun battle film on a certain stage."


    Well, isn''t it? I blinked and didn''t know why.


    "Silly sister, the gun is not a kitchen knife. You think anyone can buy one and use it." Qiu Lin looked forward and backward with a strict smile.


    I think I''m a little stupid. Otherwise, why do I think Qiu Linyan will wear a bulletproof vest, hold an AK47 in his hand and fight with a grenade at his waist after I leave? Sure enough, he watches more TV.


    Qiu Linyan changed his clothes. We slept together for a beautiful nap and didn''t do anything bad. When I woke up, a picture suddenly appeared in my mind. Suddenly, the whole person was in a panic, pushed Qiu Linyan hard and said, "I know that man, I know him, wake up, I know."


    "Which man?" Qiu Linyan sat up. "Did you go looking for another man behind my back?"


    "Oh, don''t joke. What I said is true." I robbed Qiu Linyan''s cell phone on the head of the bed, opened the message in the afternoon, pointed to the man above and said, "I''ve seen him in the afternoon. If you want to find him, I know where he is."


    Qiu Lin burst out a surprised light in his strict eyes and asked eagerly, "where can you see it again?"


    I was immediately embarrassed. I mistook the afternoon into someone else''s room. I saw two men doing shameful things and said it again. I concealed Xiao Lelin''s trouble for me. Finally, I pointed to the picture and said, "it''s this man. He speaks strangely. In suite 2046 on the second floor, he glared at me. I remember very clearly."


    "Are you sure?" Qiu Linyan asked seriously.


    "OK!" I nodded heavily.


    Qiu Linyan took the phone, quickly dialed Xiaosong''s mobile phone and said the address to him, "Xiaosong, you tell them to pay attention, keep a close eye on people and find a chance to catch them. As long as you catch boss Zhang this time, the serial case of that year will be explained."


    Put down the phone, he hugged me and kissed me hard: "little sister, you are really my lucky star. Xiaosong, they have been looking for two days on the ship, but they haven''t found anyone. You accidentally bumped into me."

 Chapter 254

    "Ha ha, that''s really a good thing." I laughed a few times. Do I have to thank Xiao Lelin? It''s too unlucky, but boss Zhang has heard of it somewhere.


    Because I was going to the dance in the afternoon, I began to dress up in front of the dressing table early. I originally wanted to paint myself a smoky makeup, which was more charming. After painting, I thought it looked too enchanting. There were Qiu Linyan''s teammates on board. What a shame if they thought I was a bad woman.


    I wiped off my makeup and replaced it with simple naked makeup. Finally, I put on light red lipstick and looked at myself in the mirror. I was pure and lovely. I nodded with satisfaction and urged Qiu Linyan to change clothes quickly.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t know what he was thinking. His expression was very serious. I shouted for several times before he came back to his mind. "You don''t like the occasion with many people. Why do you expect so much today?"


    "Not all the people on this ship are from city A. There are only a few people I know. There are a lot of strangers. Who can manage me?" I put on a blue gem necklace. Zhang Xin recommended me to play here because I don''t know anyone here. I can relax completely.


    If there were no Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin, it would be better.


    Qiu Linyan put on his formal dress, took my hand and came to the door of the dance. A waiter handed us a rose. Qiu Linyan handed me the rose and approached the dance. Many people were looking at us at the dance, but their eyes were mostly looking at Qiu Linyan.


    I think Qiu Linyan, as a famous figure in city a, should be very famous. People will know him in other places. Sure enough, before long, someone came to say hello to Qiu Linyan. He was very warm.


    Qiu Lin said a few words to people strictly and implicitly. He put his hand in my palm and asked gentlemanly, "this beautiful lady, can I invite you to dance?"


    I put my hand in Qiu Linyan''s palm and slid into the dance floor together. "First of all, I''m not very good at dancing. Last time at Qiu''s house, I stepped on brother Qiu''s foot very painful. His expression was very distorted at that time."


    "Never mind, I''ll teach you!"


    Qiu Linyan took me around the dance floor for a few times. The dance moves were elegant and perfect. He came to my ear and whispered, "finally, I got it. When I saw you dancing with my eldest brother that day, I was so jealous that I wanted to rush up and take you away. Now, I can finally hold you in public and dance together."


    "You should eat brother Qiu''s vinegar. Don''t be ashamed. Your brother and nephew can make soy sauce." I gave a coquettish annoyance.


    "Even the eldest brother is a man. You don''t dance with me, but you dance with him. It''s really cheap for him." Qiu Linyan snorted softly.


    After the dance, Qiu Lin Yan took me to the self-help area to find food. He knew me and knew that I attended the dance. What he was most interested in was all kinds of delicious snacks here. He helped me pick some delicious things. We sat in a double seat and enjoyed the people dancing in the dance pool while eating.


    After a while, I found that Qiu Linyan had been looking at me and asked, "what are you looking at? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Qiu Lin pointed at me strictly, "come here and I''ll wipe it for you."


    "Good!" I put my face close to it. Qiu Linyan stretched out his hand and touched my face. He suddenly pulled me over, held the back of my head, printed his mouth on my lips, rubbed on my lips, pried open my teeth and kissed me warmly.


    He kissed for a very long time, longer than ever before. I didn''t even have a chance to respond except parry. After a moment, I was completely soft in his arms. I was a little embarrassed and pushed him a little.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t let go of me and whispered, "don''t move. I see the man. He''s at eight o''clock. I need to make sure how many of his associates are around him. Wronged you and cooperate with me."

 Chapter 255

    I didn''t move. I nestled in Qiu Linyan''s arms and pretended to kiss him. Qiu Linyan''s lips crossed my face and forehead, but his eyes kept staring at the dance floor. This situation is very novel, just like watching a movie.


    The people there will also do such things. It''s so exciting.


    "Wow, they kissed for a long time, so men must be good at kissing."


    "I also want a loving kiss. How about I hook up with that man? I''m much more beautiful than the woman in his arms."


    "..." although I know it''s a play, it''s still all kinds of awkward. He shook his neck uncomfortably. There were a lot of exploratory eyes scanning behind me. When he heard someone talking about our voice, he was quite speechless. I was just not as beautiful as Yan Ruyu and Mo Lanxin, but I was definitely better looking than most women and didn''t slander me there.


    After a while, Qiu Linyan helped me up. I saw his mouth stained with my lipstick. He was red. He laughed and said, "Qiu Linyan, you also painted lipstick. It''s very beautiful. Wow, I just found that you look so good. If you wear women''s clothes, you may be more beautiful than Yan Ruyu."


    Qiu Linyan wiped his mouth with a paper towel, helped me wipe it, and exclaimed, "your lipstick is very sweet. Continue next time."


    "Don''t digress." I leaned over and blinked: "why don''t you show me a dress, OK?"


    "Stop it!"


    I was just ready to act coquettish. Xiao Lelin came over, coughed and looked at us with a straight face. I held my forehead and sighed. What kind of moth would this goods make again? What I said before didn''t play a role at all.


    "Xiao Shao, what''s up?" Qiu Linyan sat directly next to me so that Xiao Lelin wouldn''t sit down.


    Xiao Lelin sat on the opposite chair, looked at us carefully and sneered, "Qiu Linyan, you dare to marry my broken shoes. You''re really good."


    My face has changed. I look gloomy. This man really deserves beating.


    "Broken shoes?" Qiu Lin''s strict eyes flashed cold light and said softly, "you know whether it''s broken shoes. As far as I know, you haven''t touched ah yuan at all. Who is broken shoes? There''s still some discussion."


    "Oh!" Xiao Lelin''s malicious eyes swept over me, his fingers on the table and smiled low: "I haven''t touched her. I just think she''s dirty. Er Shao, you probably don''t know. After ah yuan married me, she had sex with other men in the hotel. Maybe there''s more than one. You don''t know if it''s broken shoes. How many green hats are there on your head? It''s hard to guarantee that there are three or five."


    I stared at Xiao Lelin in amazement. I couldn''t imagine that such words would come out of his mouth or say to Qiu Linyan. If not, the person at that time was Qiu Linyan. I couldn''t even imagine the consequences after he said these words.


    "Xiao Lelin!" I picked up the drink on the table and poured it on his face: "Xiao Lelin, you succeeded. Tang Yuan has never hated anyone so much in my life. You are the first."


    Xiao Lelin touched his face and looked at me sarcastically. His eyes seemed to say that you are my woman. Even if I don''t want it, there will be no other men. You can only live in my shadow and be dominated by me all your life.


    "You''re so angry that you don''t dare tell Qiu Linyan whether it''s right or not. Tell him how you had sex with unknown men in the hotel, and how you were debauchery and had a gentle love affair with other men. At that time, the traces on you were quite intense."


    How can there be such a hateful man in this world? It seems that if you don''t destroy me, you won''t be reconciled. I''m shaking all over with anger. If Qiu Lin hadn''t strictly pulled me, I would have rushed up and fought with Xiao Lelin.


    "Baby, don''t be angry!" Qiu Linyan pacified me on the shoulder, suddenly stood up and hit Xiao Lelin in the face. Then he quickly kicked Xiao Lelin to the ground. He was very hard. Xiao Lelin was kicked to the ground even with his chair. Qiu Linyan was still angry and kicked on his chest.

 Chapter 256

    Xiao Lelin got up and covered his belly. He was not angry. Instead, he smiled very readily: "Er Shao, it''s hard to pick up other people''s broken shoes. Tang Yuan is my woman. Why do you have to take her away from me."


    Qiu Linyan put his hand in front of me and motioned me to wipe his hand. After I wiped his hand with a paper towel, he threw the paper towel on the ground, raised his lips and smiled proudly: "I also want to thank you for leaving ah yuan there alone, which gives me an opportunity. Thank you for letting ah yuan belong to me from beginning to end. You are a good man."


    Xiao Lelin was stunned for a moment. After digesting Qiu Linyan''s words, he exclaimed, "this is impossible?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Qiu Linyan held me in his arms, exchanged a long wet Confucian kiss with me, and continued: "you don''t think that I''m looking for you as a friend. I really like your talent. How can my woman be named the wife of another man."


    Xiao Lelin was hit. He staggered two steps in his chair, looked at Qiu Linyan and me, and shook his head: "you lied, you lied, Qiu Linyan, your lies can''t change the facts. I left Tang Yuan alone in the hotel. She was drugged, and it was impossible to meet you. At that time, you were clearly abroad."


    "I happened to return home that day. I''m really sorry, Xiao Lelin. Do you think it''s a joke that I''ve been close to you for so long and gave you so many benefits?" Qiu Lin looked at Xiao Lelin like a fool.


    "It''s impossible. There''s no such coincidence. It''s impossible?" Xiao Lelin drifted up and looked at us blankly.


    My heart is getting colder and colder. This time, I completely hate this man. Before, I was worried that he would be played by Yan Ruyu. Now, I just hope that he will eat the consequences and regret to collapse in the future.


    How disgusting is he to do this to me? Did I owe him a lifetime for the eight years I secretly loved him? Where did the gentle and polite Xiao Lelin go.


    Xiao Lelin suddenly bounced up from his chair and said fiercely, "Qiu Linyan, from the beginning you approached me, your purpose is Tang yuan. Aren''t you too mean to miss your friend''s wife?"


    "I just took your baby buried in the dust. If you don''t cherish it, why don''t you let others cherish it and take care of yourself. This time, go back and I''ll settle with you."


    Qiu Lin Yan took my hand and we left the dance together. When we left, I looked back at Xiao Luo. He was still there. The whole person was stunned, as if he had been hit by a huge blow.


    I closed my eyes, felt particularly heavy, and leaned powerlessly on Qiu Linyan: "Qiu Linyan, what should I do if I hate someone so much for the first time? I don''t want to waste these emotions on someone I want to forget. However, Xiao Lelin was so hateful that he didn''t think about what harm he would do to me."


    That man wants to destroy me, completely destroy me, and there is no bone residue left. If there is no Qiu Linyan, if the man that night is not Qiu Linyan, I think what I want to do most now must be to rush to the deck and jump directly into the blue sea, so that I can be completely liberated in the sea.


    "Don''t be sad. Look at my husband. Go back and avenge you." Qiu Lin Yan twisted up the color bar on my hair and smiled, "things are over. No matter what others think, we''ll be happy."


    "Yes!" I looked back again and saw the direction of the ball. I saw what Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin were talking about, and Xiao Lelin, lost in his wits, pushed Yan Ruyu and left alone.


    Their feelings, perhaps, seem, are not as deep as I thought. They will quarrel on rare occasions.


    Maybe I thought about it every day. In the middle of the night, I was sleeping. I was suddenly awakened by the sound of a gun. I opened my eyes and pointed a black gun at my head.

 Chapter 257

    The cold metal texture against my head almost froze me. I didn''t dare to move or make a sound. I was afraid that the person holding the gun would pull the trigger if I moved a little.


    I never thought that one day, I would encounter such things that I would only see on TV. Qiu Linyan stood three meters away from the bed, looked at me anxiously, and kept signaling me not to be afraid with his eyes. The hand holding the gun was shaking.


    I could feel that Qiu Lin was in a tight state, and even his fingers were shaking.


    "You''d better not move, or my gun will go off." The man with the gun smiled maliciously, stretched out two fingers and picked up my chin.


    I found that this man was the fag I saw on the second floor in the afternoon. His voice is not a mother at all. Instead, it is the evil haze unique to men. In that case, he was also disguised in the afternoon.


    Sometimes people have this ability. The more afraid they are, the more strange things they encounter, and the clearer their head is. At this time, I think of the identity of boss Zhang. That kidnapping was saved. In the hospital, Qiu Linyan mentioned this man to brother Qiu, the boss of the underworld, who has been rampant for many years.


    My pupils suddenly shrunk, and my fear continued to spread in my mind. I didn''t speak, but my lips began to tremble involuntarily. No wonder Qiu Linyan looked so strange when he talked about this man yesterday. He must be worried that I would be afraid.


    Bright red blood flowed from the man. He covered his lower abdomen and sat next to me.


    "Boss Zhang, I advise you not to act rashly?" Qiu Lin said in a deep voice.


    Boss Zhang laughed and strangled my neck: "Qiu Ershao, did you make a mistake? Don''t act rashly. It should be you. Otherwise, your woman will be buried with me. Step back and throw away the gun, or I''ll be impolite."


    Qiu Linyan''s face sank. Seeing my pale face, his eyes became deeper and deeper. He said coldly, "our gratitude and resentment. Are you sure you want to involve innocent people? You have done all kinds of bad things and let your wife and children be killed by your enemies. Now, it''s not good for you to stop and be stubborn."


    "I told you to throw the gun away!" Boss Zhang snapped, suddenly raised the butt of the gun and hit me heavily on the head.


    I was hit dizzy and swollen. There were stars in front of me. There was warm liquid left from my head and stabbed my eyes. I didn''t dare to reach out and rub it. I just bit my teeth and didn''t let myself make a sound.


    At this time, I can''t hold Qiu Lin back, let alone shout and distract him. Only in this way can we survive.


    "Stop!" Qiu Linyan looked pale when he saw me being beaten. I saw him staring at the gun in his hand and quickly motioned him with his eyes not to listen to boss Zhang. If Qiu Linyan really lost the gun, Qiu Linyan and I would be finished.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing Qiu Linyan hesitating, boss Zhang raised the gun head and hit me on the head. I bit my lip, but I also gave a stuffy hum. My body slipped involuntarily. Boss Zhang grabbed my hair and let my hanging head aim at Qiu Linyan''s face.


    "Or do you want to see this woman killed by me?" Boss Zhang said, trying to hit me on the head again.


    Qiu Lin shouted fiercely, "stop it!" He tightly pursed his thin lips, looked at me, threw his gun at the corner of the wall, and my heart began to panic. What should I do to save us.


    Why should I implicate Qiu Linyan? Without me, Qiu Linyan could easily subdue this man instead of throwing away his weapons and being kidnapped.


    At this time, the boat suddenly shook violently and tilted left and right, as if to turn over. I couldn''t help rolling aside. Boss Zhang dragged me and rolled with me to the other side of the bed. I heard his stuffy hum. I didn''t know where the courage came from. He stretched out his hand to grab the gun in his hand. Boss Zhang immediately pointed the gun at me.


    "Bang!" The loud gunfire was particularly loud in the night.

 Chapter 258

    The bullet rubbed my ear and flew out. The huge roar made me fall into a short-term deaf state. I couldn''t hear any sound at all. My teeth kept fighting and creaking. I saw boss Zhang thrown to the ground by Qiu Linyan.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t know what he said. He yelled at me and fought with boss Zhang. I couldn''t hear what he was saying, but I could move. I almost climbed to the corner, found the gun that Qiu Linyan had dropped before and aimed it at them.


    But they moved too fast. They kept rolling on the ground. I didn''t dare to shoot for fear of hitting Qiu Linyan. I had to shout with all my strength: "don''t move, move again, I''ll shoot."


    The gun in my hand is strange. I hold the gun, very heavy.


    At this time, I heard a harsh whistle, and the sound of screams and cries came into my ears.


    "The ship is leaking, everybody run away!"


    "The ship ran into a torpedo and leaked water. Everybody run away!"


    Such a voice echoed in my mind. My heart sank. The cruise ship leaked. It was a rare adventure in a hundred years. In order to make sure I heard correctly, I rushed to the door and opened the door.


    More voices came in, "the ship is leaking. Everybody run, run!"


    "Tang yuan, go quickly and leave me alone. There is a lifeboat outside. Go quickly!" Qiu Linyan was strangled by boss Zhang and shouted hard at me.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go!" I cried and raised the gun again.


    "Qiu Linyan, you killed so many of my brothers and carried my nest. Today I want you to bury me!" Boss Zhang suddenly pulled out a knife from his leg and stabbed Qiu Linyan in the chest.


    "No!" The body''s reaction was faster than the brain. I almost didn''t think about it and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" There was another gunshot. The bullets flew out and burst into a pool of blood. Boss Zhang was soft to the ground. The knife in his hand fell and jingled. I stared at the gun in my hand and screamed and threw the gun on the ground.


    I killed someone? I killed people. I shouldn''t have thought about it, but my mind is completely occupied by this fear.


    Qiu Lin Yan struggled to get up from the ground, walked to me, pulled me up and ran outside, "it''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go!"


    I dragged my heavy footsteps and ran out of the bedroom with Qiu Linyan. There was no one in the corridor, only on the deck. There were constant cries and screams. The explosion from nowhere set off a heat wave, and the hull shook more and more violently.


    I ran forward with all my strength. I didn''t know when the shoes on my feet were gone. I didn''t have time to pay attention. A hard object pierced my heart and hurt every step without running.


    When I was on the second floor, I saw a lot of people running in front of me. Everyone looked panicked. The cries of men and women were intertwined. A woman fell at my feet. I didn''t even have time to think about whether to help her.


    "Don''t stop. Keep going. Don''t be afraid. We''ll be safe and all right." Qiu Linyan comforted me as he ran. He grabbed my hand and tried very hard. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, I would disappear.


    Death came quietly around us, and the ceiling suddenly collapsed. I didn''t have time to dodge, but I saw a huge shadow falling down.


    "Ah yuan!" Qiu Linyan hugged me and rolled on the ground. Wood chips splashed and dust filled the air. A wooden board hit my foot and sent a piercing pain. Qiu Linyan pushed the board away and pulled me up.


    "Can you walk?"


    I nodded heavily. My fear had completely covered up the pain. I saw people who were hit by the ceiling. Some fell to the ground and twitched a few times and couldn''t move. Blood poured out of their mouths and bodies, some begged for help, and some burst into tears. But more people left their wives and children and left their companions, leaving corpses all over the ground, Like hell on earth.


    I hardened my heart and pretended not to see a man holding my feet and asking me to save him. I broke his hands and continued to walk forward. I didn''t want to die, let alone Qiu Lin''s strict death.

 Chapter 259

    Maybe we were unlucky. When we came to the life-saving channel at the corner, I found that the door was locked. A beautiful woman rushed up and shook the door several times. She found that she couldn''t open it. She collapsed and slapped the iron door. While clapping, she shouted, "I don''t want to die. I''m only 18 years old. I still have more beautiful lives to enjoy. I don''t want to die, sobbing."


    "Get out of the way!" Qiu Linyan pushed the woman away, picked up the iron lock and looked at it for a few times. He found that it was locked and could not be opened. He suddenly stepped back two steps and kicked heavily on the door. When he kicked the fifth time, the door shook several times and was about to collapse.


    The man standing behind picked up the chair on the ground and shouted, "come on, I''ll come!" Then he smashed the chair up.


    The iron gate finally collapsed, and a group of people rushed out in a swarm. I was more and more far away from Qiu Linyan. I kept shouting his name and stretched my hand. His tall and straight figure had disappeared into the crowd, and I was about to cry.


    At this time, I saw Xiao Lelin and Tang Yuan rush out of the crowd on the other side and run towards the deck. Seeing me standing there, Xiao Lelin said to me, "there is a lifeboat on the deck. Let''s go together."


    "I''ll wait for Qiu Linyan. You go first!" I shook off Xiao Lelin''s hand, stepped back and looked at Qiu Linyan in the crowd.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. You can die with Qiu Linyan." Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu left me and ran to the front. I made a horn shape with my hand and kept shouting Qiu Linyan''s name. While shouting, I ran to the position of the lifeboat.


    Finally, at the other end of the deck, I saw Qiu Linyan looking for me everywhere. I calmed down a little and shouted to Qiu Linyan, "I''m here!"


    "Ah yuan!" Qiu Linyan took two steps and three steps, crossed the crowd and pulled me to his arms. His hands were sweating. People kept shuttling on the deck. It was messy. Even many sailors and crew were trying to maintain order, and said that there were many lifeboats. Let''s not be alarmed.


    But no one listened. Many people even rushed to the rescue boat to go up first and throw down the women and children who had already boarded the boat. Morality is a ridiculous thing worth mentioning in the face of death.


    I felt that the boat was sinking slowly, because the sea water gradually appeared in my hand from a far place away from me, as if I could sink the boat with a little force. Standing in the queue, I held Qiu Linyan''s hand tightly.


    Qiu Linyan took out his mobile phone and began to fiddle with it. Most of the mobile phones on the ship had no signal, except satellite mobile phones. After a while, Qiu Linyan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to me, "it''s okay. I''ve transmitted the news here with satellite signals, and a rescue team will come soon."


    "There are not many people on board this time. It''s not the peak season for tourism. I''ve just confirmed that the lifeboat on this ship is enough for us to leave."


    "Well, I''m not afraid. With you by my side, I''m not afraid of anything." I tried to make myself laugh easily, and my tight body also tried to slow down, because I found that Qiu Linyan was very nervous, his palms were sweating all the time, and there was sweat on his forehead. It was the end of October, and it was already very cold, but he was the same as in summer.


    Qiu Linyan, who doesn''t frown when he is shot by a gun, must be worried about me. I don''t want him to worry.


    It was a long time to wait. The lifeboat left with boats of people. At this time, the ship''s body had tilted badly, with its left side straight down. It is said that this generation had just conducted military exercises, and many torpedoes had not been discharged completely, so it was forbidden to sail. I don''t know why the company didn''t receive the news.


    Yan Ruyu, who was standing in front of me, pulled her collar and suddenly bumped into the man standing in the front row. She said in a whiny voice: "Sir, can you let me stand next to you? I''m a little afraid. I don''t know when to wait."

 Chapter 260

    The man stared at Yan Ruyu''s career line for a few more eyes, pinched it, smiled and said, "then stand by me and I will protect you."


    When I stood at this angle, I just saw it clearly. Yan Ruyu deliberately carried Xiao Lelin''s back, took a little of the man''s hand into his clothes, winked like silk, stretched out his tongue and licked on his lips, "Sir, you''re a good man."


    I felt a chill. I saw that Xiao Lelin was completely in the dark. He kept searching for satellite signals on his mobile phone and couldn''t help shaking his head. Xiao Lelin trusted Yan Ruyu. It was completely different from when he was with me. He was full of suspicion and mistrust.


    Seeing Yan Ruyu''s joy, he turned back to greet Xiao Lelin: "brother Xiao, come here quickly. This kind brother is willing to let us jump the queue."


    Xiao Lelin quickly walked over there, and then there was a quarrel. I didn''t pay attention anymore. I leaned against Qiu Linyan''s arms. At this time, there was a huge roar on the left side of the ship.


    This time, I was very close to me. I only heard a huge roar in my ears. Suddenly, I was angry and full of smoke. Then, the ship shook violently. The fire burst into the sky and the sawdust scattered. The people standing in the center of the explosion were swallowed up all at once. They didn''t even have time to shout.


    The people standing at the edge of the explosion were particularly miserable, with blood splashing. The bodies were blown up everywhere. A head just flew from the explosion range. I was thrown to the ground by Qiu Lin Yan. I only felt a heat wave coming on my face. Before I recovered, the brain bag rolled to my hand.


    He is a young man at the right time, with big eyes, blood dripping and death in peace.


    It turns out that life is so fragile. For the last second, people who are still alive and kicking are now dead in front of me. Their bones are separated and no one collects them. Soon, they will be buried in the sea with this ship.


    I didn''t even scream, and I didn''t even have time to be afraid, because someone was in a panic and pointed to the place of the explosion and cried, "the lifeboat was blown up, and we''re all going to die here, sobbing!"


    It was a man who cried. Such a tall man cried loudly. I bit my lip so hard that I didn''t let myself cry.


    "There''s a leather raft over there. Let''s go!" Qiu Linyan didn''t panic, but calmed down more and more. He took me across the crowd and ran in the other direction. After taking two steps, he was afraid that I would lose him again. He simply picked up the rope on the ground and tied our hands together.


    Suddenly, the mast of the ship was shaking. After shaking violently for a few times, it hit me heavily in the direction where I stood. Several of them. I stood where I was, closed my eyes and didn''t dare to move at all. I didn''t want to move, but my feet were soft.


    Qiu Linyan held me in his arms for the first time and protected me tightly. He didn''t mean to leave alone.


    The mast rubbed our bodies and hit us sideways. When it fell to the ground, it vibrated a few times at my feet. I never felt that death was so close to me.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao, are you okay? How are you? Get up quickly. Who will save us?" Yan Ruyu cried, pulling Xiao Lelin''s hand.


    I turned around and saw that Xiao Lelin was still pushing Yan Ruyu away and lying on the ground. It should be to save Yan Ruyu. He was hit by a mast. A heavy mast hit his leg. His flesh and blood was blurred. His face was pale and he couldn''t move. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ruyu, go quickly and don''t care about me!"


    Qiu Linyan and I looked at each other. He understood my idea, took my hand and walked towards Xiao Lelin. He pushed the mast hard. It was too heavy for us to push away.


    When I saw Yan Ruyu, I knew to cry and shouted, "come and help!"


    Yan Ruyu reacted and ran quickly. The three of us worked together to push the mast away so that Xiao Lelin could get up. He could only hold Yan Ruyu''s shoulder and barely stand still, with blood flowing from his left leg.

 Chapter 261

    Many people passed by us and rushed to the leather raft. I could only hold Qiu Linyan''s hand tightly and was pushed by the crowd towards the leather raft.


    I turned back and looked through the gap of the crowd. Yan Ruyu helped Xiao Lelin to this side and resolutely turned around. Qiu Linyan seemed very familiar with the structure of the ship. He found the leather raft at the first time, untied the rope and threw it into the sea, so he was going to pull me up.


    I just held out my hand. Suddenly someone pushed me, jumped into the sea first and ran towards the leather raft. Qiu Linyan showed his amazing physical strength, pulled people back, threw them to the ground, took my hand and jumped into the sea together, pushing me to swim towards the leather raft.


    I am afraid of water. My childhood experience has been bothering me, but when people are in crisis, I forget the fear that I dare not move as soon as I fall into the water. I paddle forward angrily.


    Finally, I put my hand on the leather raft and climbed up with Qiu Linyan. I haven''t settled down yet. More people climbed onto the leather raft. This small leather raft can only carry six people. I saw that the leather raft was about to turn over.


    The man who was dragged back by Qiu Linyan didn''t know where to grab a knife and stabbed it at me. Qiu Linyan turned pale and didn''t have time to think about it. He leaned towards me. The knife stabbed into his lower abdomen and disappeared into the handle.


    "Qiu Linyan!" I held Qiu Linyan. Before I could scream, the leather raft turned over. Qiu Linyan and I fell into the sea. The blood on his body dyed the Sea red. I felt Qiu Linyan''s body sinking, and the rope tied to us was loosened. I could only hold him tightly.


    Maybe God didn''t want us to die. A overturned leather raft was drifting in front of us. I tried my best to push Qiu Linyan up before I had to climb up. Suddenly, someone grabbed my foot.


    "Qiu Linyan, I can''t kill you. It''s better for your woman to take the back." Boss Zhang came out of nowhere and dragged me into the sea like the God of death harvesting life. He made a strange whisper and pressed my head into the sea.


    I couldn''t move. After drinking several mouthfuls of seawater, I choked and couldn''t speak. I struggled to raise my head and was pressed into the water. In the blurred vision, I saw Qiu Linyan jump into the sea and kick boss Zhang away.


    "Get up!" Qiu Linyan held me and swam over again. I gasped, climbed the raft desperately, and stretched out my hand to him: "cough... Give me your hand... Cough..."


    But boss Zhang was haunted like a sticky cake. He stuck to it again. He didn''t care if he was kicked to the wound by Qiu Linyan. Unexpectedly, he swam again and hit Qiu Linyan on the lower abdomen. Qiu Linyan, like being hit hard, grabbed my hand and fell powerlessly.


    "Qiu Linyan!"


    "Go, leave me alone!" Qiu Linyan was dragged into the sea by boss Zhang. He struggled powerlessly and shouted at me.


    "No, no!" I cried and tried my best to grab his hand, but he was taken farther and farther away by boss Zhang.


    "Hey, Qiu Linyan, if you want to kill me, you will die with me." Boss Zhang is completely crazy. He has no sense and is not ready to escape. He just drags Qiu Linyan''s neck. He still has a wound on his forehead. His face is twisted and looks particularly ferocious.


    Qiu Linyan hit the wound on his chest several times and even pinched boss Zhang''s neck. The man didn''t open his mouth. Their bodies began to sink, and only their heads were still outside.


    "Ah yuan... Go..."


    "I won''t go, I won''t go, and I''ll die with you." I stood up by the edge of the leather raft and resolutely jumped into the sea. The cold water invaded my body. My whole body trembled and my feet were stiff.


    "Tang yuan, don''t do anything stupid!" Qiu Linyan almost shouted, "go up, or I won''t want you."


    "Don''t, don''t. anyway, we can''t live. I''ll pester you when we die." I splashed in the sea for a few times, tried to row the water, and swam towards Qiu Linyan. Qiu Linyan and boss Zhang sank into the sea and couldn''t see them at all.

 Chapter 262

    I dived into the sea and looked around. I saw Qiu Linyan sinking deeper. I quickly held Qiu Linyan''s waist and took him to the water. Looking around, I looked for a leather raft and patted him in the face. "Qiu Linyan, wake up, wake up quickly. Boss Zhang is dead. We are still alive. You can''t leave me alone."


    Qiu Linyan has completely closed his eyes. There is no blood color on his face. I can only swim towards the front according to his wound. When I see a leather raft staggering and floating in front, I shouted to them, "let''s go up, please."


    The leather raft slowed down. Someone helped to pull Qiu Linyan and me up. I asked Qiu Linyan to lean against my arms, press his wound hard, try to make his blood flow less, lower his head for artificial respiration, and ferry fresh air into his mouth.


    After a while, Qiu Linyan still didn''t respond. I was anxious and shouted, "Qiu Linyan, you don''t mean what you say. You said you want to take care of me all my life. You said you want to take me to see your family. You haven''t done anything yet. How can you say what you don''t mean."


    I pounded the position of his heart and pressed the water out of his mouth. Tears flowed on his face. I reached out and wiped it. I leaned down to listen to his heartbeat, but I could only hear a faint beating sound, and it was getting weaker and weaker.


    I finally burst into tears. In my life, only Qiu Linyan was kind to me. I don''t even know if I have the courage to live again without him.


    "Qiu Linyan, are you really going to let me live alone in this world? What''s the meaning of living without your life?"


    "Qiu Linyan, you haven''t held a wedding with me yet. I don''t want to be an unknown little poor man. I also want to hold a grand wedding with you. I will marry you in a beautiful way, so that all women will envy me. Find a good man like you. I want your relatives to bless us. Won''t you die?"


    "As long as you don''t die, I promise you what you want me to do. Qiu Linyan, do you want me to die with you so that I can continue to stay with you..."


    If Qiu Linyan really dies, I will never live alone. My life becomes meaningful because of him and happy because of him. He is the meaning of my life.


    I mechanically patted Qiu Linyan''s chest, stroked his cool face, and put my lips on his lips.


    "Fool, let you go first. It''s so bad. I''ll clean you up when I go back." Just when I was desperate to collapse, Qiu Linyan suddenly coughed a few times and weakly opened his eyes. I got up miraculously, bowed my head and kissed his cold lips.


    "How can I go first? I''m afraid. What if I turn around and can''t find you?" I wiped a tear, but more tears came down,


    The leather raft was driving on the sea without goal. From a distance, you can see that the huge cruise ship sank completely, and you can''t even find any garbage. The sun gradually rose. Even if there is sea water on all sides, we were dying. There is no water and no food. Maybe death is just a little far away from us.


    In the end, we can only die one by one like the people on the ship. We are either swept into the seabed by the huge waves or starved to death floating on the sea. I can only hold Qiu Linyan tightly and feel his increasingly weak breath.


    Qiu Linyan''s wound still has a knife handle. I dare not pull it out. If I pull it out without medical conditions, it will only cause Qiu Linyan to lose too much blood and die. For the first time, I regret why I didn''t study medicine at the beginning. In this way, I can help Qiu Linyan alleviate his pain.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m so afraid. Are we going to die? Sobbing, I don''t want to die. I still have a lot of things I want to do."


    "Don''t be afraid, someone will come to save us. I''ve sent the distress signal before. I won''t let you die."


    "But you are hurt. What can you do? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Yan Ruyu burst into tears.

 Chapter 263

    When I heard this conversation, I found that there were Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu on the leather raft. They also looked very embarrassed, especially Xiao Lelin. The injury on his lower leg looked particularly ferocious, and even the bones could be seen clearly.


    I didn''t speak. I stared at the blue sky and white clouds above and prayed in my heart that the sun could set earlier. In this way, Qiu Linyan''s wound would not be inflamed because of the high temperature.


    The sky gradually darkened. There was endless sea water around. There was nothing else and no navigation. Even if we slid the leather raft together, we didn''t know where to go. We were completely lost and forgotten in this sea area.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. I feel very thirsty. Seeing that Qiu Linyan''s lips are also dry and cracked, I bent over and put them in the sea for a few times, picked up a little water and tasted it. It''s very salty. It doesn''t quench my thirst at all. If I drink too much, I will be poisoned.


    Qiu Linyan couldn''t drink such water at all. My heart sank bit by bit.


    The sky was getting darker and darker. When the stars were full, a group of us found an island in front of us. Immediately, like seeing hope, we rowed the leather raft to the island and cheered to the island.


    I helped Qiu Linyan to walk on the sandy land on the island. Someone was talking in the distance. We thought someone was sailing to stop here. We hurried over and found that there were also several people who escaped from the ship, huddled together and sat on a concave ground.


    They seemed to be looking for food on the island. When they saw us, they immediately guarded a big fish they had just caught. Seeing that several of our men were injured and women were weak, they put down their heart and scolded us: "get out, this is our territory."


    I put Qiu Linyan under a big tree, let him lean against the trunk, tore a piece of cloth off his clothes, cleaned his wound, and then put on a bandage. Although I don''t know whether it works or not, it''s better than nothing.


    The night wind is strong, the waves fluctuate, and the coolness runs around. I always understand why those people nest in that concave place. There are two trees next to them, which can keep out the wind,


    "Qiu Linyan, you see, we can all escape from the ship, so you will be fine, won''t you?" I stroked Qiu Linyan''s face and asked with hope.


    Qiu Linyan raised his hand, held my hand, smiled faintly and said, "little sister, I promise you, you will be fine."


    "Yes, you''ll be fine!" I said, gritting my teeth.


    Standing up and looking at it, I found that there was a convex reef not far in front, which could drive me crazy. I moved Qiu Linyan over there, took off my coat and put it on the reef, and let Qiu Linyan lean against it. "I''ll find some food and water. Don''t move. Be careful that the wound is bleeding again."


    As I was about to leave, Qiu Linyan took my hand and said, "be careful. The people who came to the island just now don''t look easy to provoke. Don''t conflict with them."


    I nodded solemnly, put a stone into his hand, and then left with a confused mood. I began to look for something to use on the island. Although there were still a few big trees on the island, it was really desolate. At a glance, it was bare everywhere, not even grass. Finally, I jumped into the sea and dived slowly downward.


    This time, I have no fear, nor fear. Even those former shadows have not appeared in my mind for a moment, because all my mind is occupied by one thing. I want to find food for Qiu Linyan, so that we can live safely and have a rescue team to save us.


    I don''t know what can be eaten in the sea. Fortunately, I also know abalone. This kind of meat is very tender. If it is eaten raw, it should be no problem. In the crack of the reef, I found a sharp stone and took it up and put it in my pocket.


    Eat well. On the beach, you can swim and always find something to eat raw, but the key is that without water, people can not eat for seven days, but if there is no water for three days, they will die of thirst.

 Chapter 264

    Holding some abalone, I picked up half a coconut peel in the sea and walked back quickly. I saw many people running to a depression and hurried to follow.


    I was overjoyed to see that there was a natural puddle with some fresh water in it. I ran over and filled some water with coconut skin. I hurried back and handed the water to Qiu Linyan''s mouth. "If there is fresh water to drink, you drink it first. I''ll get it later."


    When Qiu Linyan drank the water, I drank the rest of the water with coconut skin. It smelled like mud, but I felt more delicious than anything. I pried off the shell of Abalone with the sharp stone I picked up before and handed the meat to Qiu Linyan.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Qiu Linyan picked up the abalone and sucked the meat into his mouth.


    Raw food doesn''t taste good. I only took one bite and almost spit it out. Originally, I didn''t like to eat too fishy things. I covered my mouth. I stubbornly pressed the churning feeling and swallowed the abalone meat. At this time, it''s good to eat. Where can I pay attention to so much.


    After eating, with a little strength, I examined Qiu Linyan''s wound and got some water to clear it for him.


    "If only I could find the medicine, Qiu Linyan, tell me what I should do?" I have to worry about Qiu Linyan''s injury. Such a serious wound, no matter how powerful Qiu Linyan is, can''t stand the toss.


    Before, he fought with boss Zhang in the water after he had a heavy knife. If ordinary people had fainted, he could hold on until now, but he didn''t trust me.


    "It''ll last a few days. It''s okay." Qiu Lin half closed his eyes and leaned against the reef, even trying to speak.


    "Don''t talk. Take a break first." I turned my head to prevent Qiu Linyan from seeing my tears.


    In the middle of the night, I heard a rustling sound. I immediately opened my eyes, picked up my hand, and held up the self-defense stone at hand before going to bed. When I saw Yan Ruyu coming, I picked up the remaining abalone I had eaten before, wolfed it into my mouth, looked at me warily and put the stone down.


    Yan Ruyu probably saw that I had no objection and dragged Xiao Lelin here. It was a real drag. She dragged Xiao Lelin''s feet here. When I saw this action, I frowned, but I didn''t say anything.


    Yan Ruyu handed Xiao Lelin the remaining abalone meat and sat there with his knees in his arms. Xiao Lelin''s condition was very bad. He was hit on his leg by the mast and couldn''t move. Yan Ruyu had to do it whenever necessary, but Yan Ruyu obviously didn''t have such good survival skills and didn''t even want to go to the sea to find food.


    I ignored them and looked at Qiu Linyan. I reached out and touched his forehead. The hot temperature immediately reached my fingertips. What I was worried about happened. After such a serious injury, Qiu Linyan really had a fever and was confused. I didn''t even know what to say when I was around him. I kept muttering, "ah yuan, go away and leave me alone."


    I closed my lips and almost burst into tears, but I held back. This is not the time to cry. I should try to make Qiu Linyan and I live and check his wound. Although there was no bleeding, the terrible wound and the sharp knife were still inserted on it, and the surrounding meat had changed color.


    This won''t work. If it goes on like this, Qiu Linyan will have to die. However, I really can''t think of a better way. I can only find some leaves as quilts and put them around Qiu Linyan to block the bleak sea breeze at night. I went to fetch some water to help him cool down.


    That night, I didn''t close my eyes for fear that I might fall asleep accidentally. What happened to Qiu Linyan? In the middle of the night, Qiu Linyan woke up, held my hand, looked at me for a long time and said to me, "ah yuan, I''m very cold. Hug me."


    I lay beside him and hugged the man. In the past, he always spoiled between the beds and asked for hugs and kisses. At that time, I laughed at his childishness, but now these have become good memories.


    I began to regret why I had to be stubborn with Qiu Lin and make trouble with him. Qiu Lin has a good temper and forgives me every time, but I''m not satisfied.

 Chapter 265

    After dawn, Qiu Linyan''s fever finally subsided. I was relieved and took down the cloth strip on his forehead. A fiery red sun rose from the other side of the sea. The huge sun shrouded the world.


    The golden red light spread all over the island and illuminated the sea water into golden red. Where the water meets the sky, another sun is reflected and connected together. For a time, people can''t tell which is the sun and which is the reflection. Only when the sea wind blows, the golden red is blown bigger and bigger, as if it wants to dye the whole sea water red. The sparkling sea surface, stretch as far as eye can see.


    I have never seen such a big and beautiful sun. If it is not in this case, it must be very romantic.


    "The sunrise is so beautiful!" Qiu Lin Yan buried his head in my neck and said weakly.


    "Not as good-looking as you." I stroked Qiu Linyan''s face and scratched my fingers on his handsome facial features. I hadn''t seen him before.


    Qiu Linyan was amused by my words. "Why is your mouth so sweet today? You used to be stingy when you praised me."


    "I''m telling the truth!" I put my face on Qiu Linyan''s cheek and rubbed it a few times to comfort my confusion and confusion. Will we wait for someone to save us?


    "Of course it''s true. I''m already handsome!" Qiu Linyan smiled again. As a result, the action range of the smile was too large and vibrated to the wound. He quickly closed his mouth, suddenly looked at me and asked, "ah yuan, do you know what the three flashes of the lights mean?"


    I nodded seriously, "I know, but I don''t want to tell you now. When we go back, I''ll tell you whether it''s OK. By the way, you also tell me the relationship between aircraft and love."


    "Good!" Qiu Linyan touched his lips on mine and was about to retreat. But I held his head and deepened the kiss. His lips were cold and had no temperature. He didn''t even have the strength to respond to my kiss.


    After being kissed by me, Qiu Linyan joked: "you are so enthusiastic when there are people. You are really a little villain. In the future, when there is no one, you may be shy again. How about taking the initiative next time? You are above and I am below."


    I knew he wanted to make me relax before he said these dirty words. He also cooperated with him and tried to squeeze out a smile, "OK, I''ll be up there in the future. You just have to listen to me."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    I went to the seaside and wanted to find more food for Qiu Linyan to eat enough, but I really couldn''t catch the big fish, and the abalone was at the deeper seabed, which was not a good time to produce abalone. The shallow sea was just some old abalone that hadn''t been washed and leaked by the sea before. I didn''t dare to go any deeper for fear of being attacked by unknown things.


    Fortunately, shells can be found on the beach. There are many shells this season. Although some were picked up, there are only a dozen people on the island. I can''t eat them all at once. I put the shells in my clothes. As soon as I took them back and put them on the ground, Yan Ruyu came to grab them. It''s not polite at all. I took most of them directly.


    I held her hand tightly and wouldn''t let her leave. I said coldly, "put it down!"


    Yan Ruyu said discontentedly, "Tang yuan, I''m your cousin. What''s the matter with eating your food? It''s just something without money. Do you need to be so stingy?"


    "I say it again, let go!"


    Maybe my expression was frightening. Yan Ruyu curled her mouth, loosened her hand and said sarcastically, "what''s the big deal? When I get back, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    I pushed her away and said word by word, "I don''t care if you take what I don''t want, but if I don''t give it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "How can you be so cold-blooded!" Yan Ruyu stared at me with big eyes.


    "Get out!"


    I skillfully pried open the shell, removed the inedible head and tail and internal organs, handed Qiu Linyan one, and ate one myself. When I saw Yan Ruyu still standing there, I frowned and said, "Yan Ruyu, you should learn to be self reliant. Not every time, there is a flower guard to help you."

 Chapter 266

    Yan Ruyu''s face turned blue and white. I didn''t know what was thinking. I ignored it. I took fresh water to treat Qiu Linyan''s wound. After a while, I found that Xiao Lelin had been looking at me. His face was very ugly and felt a little strange.


    When I went to fetch water from the puddle, I suddenly reacted. Why did Xiao Lelin look so ugly? I said I didn''t care. I could let Yan Ruyu take it away. Did he automatically bring it in?


    This man, didn''t he dump me? Obviously, he first hooked up with Yan Ruyu and wanted to divorce me. How can it be one every time? I failed to live up to his affectionate expression. What''s wrong.


    After Yan Ruyu shared the rest of my shells with Xiao Lelin, she still reluctantly went to find food. I watched her walk towards the beach barefoot and carefully. A sense of loss arose. I asked myself again, can we really live until the rescue?


    We don''t know where it is. How can we find us accurately in the so-called long time? Maybe when those people look for us everywhere, we have died on this deserted island. The body slowly decays and finally turns into a grain of dust.


    The time on the desert island is long and painful.


    Sometimes, some people rush to the beach and shout loudly, crying and shouting for help. Others try to put out a huge s-distress signal with branches in the middle of the island, and even try to light a fire and burn those abandoned leaves as wolf smoke to remind the surrounding fleet that there are people here.


    More than a dozen of us watched the puddle every day and looked at the sea around us, hoping that a ship could pass by, but two days later, no one came to save us.


    Panic was spreading among the crowd. The worst thing was that the water in the puddle began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye and gradually reached the bottom. If there was no water, even if there were raw fish and meat to eat, we would die of thirst. While everyone was sleeping at night, I quietly filled a pot of water with an old kettle and hid it under the reef.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t sleep. Seeing my move, she immediately picked up the coconut skin and hid some water.


    Sure enough, when we went to fetch water the next morning, the fat women who came up first occupied the puddle and didn''t let us close.


    "The water here is ours. Get out of here and don''t come any closer."


    But in fact, there is only a little muddy water left in the puddle, which can''t last two days.


    When I tried to get close, I was overthrown on the ground by a woman. My hand was cut by a hard stone. The woman stood in front of me and said fiercely, "if you get closer, I''ll kill you."


    I silently returned to Qiu Linyan, took a kettle to feed him some water, tore off a bit of clothes, and carefully cleaned his wound.


    Qiu Linyan stopped me. "No, save it."


    I shook my head and stubbornly cleaned his wound again. There was a rotten smell. I could smell it when I opened my clothes. I pursed my lips and my fingers trembled involuntarily.


    "Ah yuan, shall I tell you a story? Listen carefully." Qiu Lin yanmianqiang raised his hand and held me in his arms.


    "There was a terrible thing in our army before. At that time, we went to the border on a mission and met a powerful opponent. The ship was bombed and sunk. All of us were trapped on a desert island, and the satellite signals were blocked by them. In addition, there was a huge gun ship facing us at the seaside. As long as we dared to lean near the sea, we would fire at us."


    I don''t know what Qiu Linyan did when he told me this story. He wanted him to stop talking and save more energy, but he waved his hand and wouldn''t let me interrupt.


    "At that time, like now, there was no water or food. A group of old men were trapped on the island. A soldier who was shot and was about to die told us before he died that he was going to die anyway. Let''s cut off his meat and survive. After eating his meat and drinking his blood, we can survive."

 Chapter 267

    I couldn''t help shaking. The picture was so cruel that I couldn''t even imagine, "Qiu Linyan, stop talking." I tried to interrupt what Qiu Linyan said.


    Qiu Linyan raised his hand, patted the back of my hand and said softly, "good boy, listen to me."


    His eyes were very soft. His fingers crossed my cheek and finally fell on my lips. He gently rubbed them. "At first, we were unwilling to do that. However, the enemy outside tried to rush in and destroy us all. We only had guns and nothing else. We ate all the food on the desert Island. We haven''t waited for rescue."


    "One night, Xiaosong went out to stay for a while. When he came back, he had a piece of meat in his hand. He said he was lucky to catch a rabbit. He cooked the meat into soup in the pot and asked us to eat."


    I felt my stomach churning again. I''m not a fool. Where''s the rabbit from the desert island? Xiaosong can take it. There''s nothing but human flesh, but I opened my mouth, but I didn''t spit out anything.


    "That day, I beat Xiaosong very hard. He didn''t fight back. Just after I fell to the ground, I cried and changed my wound. Then he said, I don''t want me to die. I don''t want all of us to die here. He said, he hasn''t been married yet. There is only an old mother in his family. When he died, the old mother can''t rely on him anymore."


    I don''t know whether Qiu Linyan''s story is true or not, but when he mentioned Xiaosong, his smile was very soft and a little helpless. It was like missing a bad friend. "Later, we were in a team. Because Xiaosong found a piece of meat every day, we supported the rescue force. Xiaosong is really a smart man, aren''t you right?"


    "... well!" I don''t know how to take up this topic. It''s too cruel and helpless.


    "I don''t know if I still have a chance to see Xiaosong. That fool disappeared halfway through the task and lost the task target. I must beat him up when I go back." Qiu Linyan sighed softly.


    "There will be a chance. We can find a chance to go back." I clenched my teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we can wait, so ah yuan, if you can''t find anything to eat in a few days, just..."


    "Stop, stop, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" I know what Qiu Linyan wants to say. When he tells this story, he just wants me to understand. However, how can I do that and try my best to interrupt him, "You won''t die. You can''t die. I won''t let you die. Qiu Linyan, if you really die, I''ll find someone else. I go to the bar and find many men to fool around with them. No one loves me anyway. What''s wrong with me being a bad woman? I have to hook up with different handsome guys and change one every night..."


    "Don''t do that!" Qiu Linyan''s face changed and he wanted to stand up, but he got up and fell to the ground with his wound covered. He stared at me with difficulty and said, "you''re not allowed to do this, Tang yuan, do you hear me?"


    I stared back at him. I was distressed by Qiu Linyan''s wound and angry at what he said. I simply picked up the abalone on the ground, smashed it with a stone, took out the meat and stuffed it into Qiu Linyan''s mouth. "You are in such a good spirit. Don''t talk and eat."


    "Tang Yuan... Um..." Qiu Linyan wanted to say something else, but I moved quickly and stuffed a large piece of abalone meat into his mouth. It was full. He was almost choked. He had to chew the meat reluctantly, bulging his mouth while eating, and his cheeks kept wriggling. He was as handsome and lovely as a little hamster eating.


    Although Qiu Linyan is embarrassed now, has nothing to do with handsome, has greasy hair, has a broad beard, pale complexion, and has no blood color in his mouth. Even his cynical eyes, always with a vicious smile, are dim, but how do I look at them and how good they look.


    "Ah yuan, don''t be noisy, be obedient... Cough..."

 Chapter 268

    Qiu Linyan finally ate all the meat I put into his mouth before he wanted to speak. I put another piece in it quickly. As a result, he was choked. I quickly picked up the water and handed it to him.


    Qiu Linyan drank a few mouthfuls of water before he calmed down. He stretched out his hand to touch my face. His hand reached into the air and fell down again. I grabbed his hand and put it on his cheek, trying to make him feel my temperature.


    "I don''t listen to a word you said. Qiu Linyan, hold on. You see, your Qiu family is so powerful, governor and mayor. You will find us. Don''t you have confidence in your family, but I''m full of confidence."


    Qiu Lin Yan smiled bitterly, straightened the watch in his hand, fiddled with it several times, and adjusted it several times. The watch didn''t move. These two days, he often did this action. I helped him take down the watch and whispered, "is there water? It''s no use knowing time here."


    Qiu Lin Yan put his watch on my hand and hooked his finger at me. When I leaned over, he whispered: "This is a new product, a global locator. It was broken on the ship and the battery was lost in the sea. You can find a place with the best moonlight and put it on it. If the clock moves, when it turns to twelve, turn the stopwatch, and the outside world will know where we are."


    I nodded silently and held the watch on my wrist tightly. Although there were stars these two nights, I didn''t see the moon. I hope I can see the moon tonight.


    After boiling for most of the day, the sun is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know where the desert island is. It''s very hot during the day. The scorching sun almost roasts us. I''m really thirsty. I can''t stand it. I can only swallow and choke my saliva to make myself less uncomfortable.


    The line of sight has been directed at the kettle, but the water is only enough for Qiu Lin to drink. I dare not touch it. I simply stand up and search on the desert island. I hope I can find something to eat and walk under a big tree. I have chiseled several times with stones. The tree does not know what the tree is. After cutting, it has no water in it.


    I simply grabbed a handful of leaves and put them into my mouth to chew. The spicy taste instantly spread to my mouth, but at least there was a little water. I was more thirsty when I tried to swallow that little water. Finally, I found two grasses and stuffed them into my mouth and chewed them a few times, so I felt more comfortable.


    Walking along the beach, I kept searching on the sea, hoping to see what other victims left behind. If I had something to eat, I would be crazy with joy.


    Just at this time, I heard a strange sound from the reef in front, which seemed to be a woman''s groan. Was anyone hurt? I walked over there and frowned in disgust when I saw what had happened.


    Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu lie behind the reef. If no one entangles them, Xiao Lelin has a wound on his leg and leans against the reef. Yan Ruyu sits directly on him and poses all kinds of debauchery.


    These two people, at this juncture, can still think about this kind of thing. They have no water and no food. I don''t know how many people have broken down and yelled all over the desert island these two days. They still have the strength to do things.


    But every time they fight with goblins outside, they can be hit by me. This is what shit fate.


    I walked back quietly, and didn''t want to disturb them, so as not to embarrass everyone. My bare feet stepped on a hard thing. I leaned down and dug it up in the sand. If I could dig a shell and eat again, it would be hard to find a shell these two days.


    Unfortunately, what I dug out was not a shell, but a mirror. I don''t know how long I''ve been buried here. I took the mirror in my hand and was about to leave. Suddenly I heard Yan Ruyu say a word.


    "Brother Xiao, Tang Yuan hid a pot of water. Wait a minute, shall we cheat the water?"


    "That''s not very good." Xiao Lelin hesitated.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t want to die here, nor do I want you to die. Anyway, Tang Yuan will die with Qiu Linyan. I don''t think Qiu Linyan will live long. If the fresh water is wasted on him, it''s better to give us a drink."


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Lelin asked.


    "This is very simple. Tang Yuan is the softest. Wait a minute, you just have to sell it badly and let Tang Yuan help you deal with your wound. Then, I''ll go around and take her water secretly."

 Chapter 269

    I was almost angry and laughed. Yan Ruyu hid water and didn''t take it out to drink. Instead, she drank the water from Xiao Lelin. Now she still wants to hit our attention. She''s so stubborn that she doesn''t forget to bully me even here.


    I took the mirror, went back quietly and told Qiu Linyan about it. He took out the kettle under the leaves and handed it to me: "drink some water first."


    "I''m not thirsty. I drank it before." I put the kettle back, and Qiu Linyan''s stubborn kettle was put into my hand: "let you drink."


    I couldn''t beat him, so I had to pick up the kettle, raise my head high and pretend that I was drinking water. In fact, I only touched my mouth. After putting down the kettle, I licked my wet lips and felt thirsty again.


    Qiu Linyan gancrisp took the kettle and took a big sip. When I wasn''t paying attention, he pulled me into his arms and blocked my mouth. His tongue forced open my teeth. I thought she was going to kiss me. When I felt the cold and clear water sliding down my mouth, I realized that Qiu Linyan wanted to feed me water and pushed Qiu Linyan quickly.


    But Qiu Lin held it tightly. I didn''t dare to use too much force. I was afraid of touching his wound. I tried to close my mouth. I felt water sliding from the corner of my mouth. I was distressed and opened my mouth again. I wrapped the water in my mouth, but I didn''t swallow it.


    Qiu Linyan''s cool fingers slipped into my clothes, and his lips never left my mouth. When his hand fell on my waist muscle and slid towards my lower abdomen, I couldn''t help crying, and the water slipped into my throat.


    Qiu Lin Yan let go of me and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    I stared at him. I felt sorry for water and him.


    After a while, a man came towards this side. He held a rubber ring in his hand with a small saliva in it. I remember this man, who was among the people who came up at the beginning, looked at him warily and held the stone quietly.


    The man approached me, looked up and down, looked at my torn clothes for a few more times, and said, "although it''s general, it''s comparable to Diao Chan when compared with those female tigers. It''s also beautiful. It''s good to make do with it."


    After that, he shook the water in front of me and asked maliciously, "beauty, do you want to drink water?"


    I licked my tongue and said coldly, "no need." In fact, I really want to grab his water, but I don''t have that ability.


    "Come on, you see, your man is dying. How about you and me? As long as you are willing to serve me, I promise to give you a mouthful of water every day." As soon as the man smiled, he was about to touch my face. I didn''t have time to step back and was almost touched. His hand was grabbed by Qiu Lin Yan vigorously.


    Qiu Lin grabbed it hard. He only heard a creak. The man screamed like killing a pig. He tried to pull his hand, but he didn''t pull it back. Qiu Lin stared at him coldly, and his eyes burst out with terrible coldness. He said indifferently, "get out!"


    The man ran away. I immediately picked up the water in the rubber ring and sent it to Qiu Linyan''s mouth: "drink your booty so that the man won''t come back and take it away."


    Qiu Linyan drank the saliva and lay on the reef panting. I opened his clothes and found that the wound was cracked again. There was a light red liquid, not blood, but such a color means that there was pus inside.


    I just lost my good mood of getting some water, and my heart became more heavy.


    After a while, there was a rustling sound around me. I looked back. Xiao Lelin was moving hard towards this side clutching a branch. When he came to me, he deliberately tilted and fell to the ground.


    I didn''t reach out to help him and let him fall and eat mud. Xiao Lelin probably didn''t expect that I would watch and didn''t mean to help him up. I held my calf and wailed for a long time.


    This is a real fall. It''s strange if it hurts. I thought maliciously, why didn''t he hurt his lifeblood? If he can''t move his feet, he can still fight in the field.


    "Tang yuan, would you give me a hand? I''m too painful to move." Xiao Lelin looked at me with a pleading face.

 Chapter 270

    "Yan Ruyu, how can you be here alone?" I squatted down, looked at Xiao Lelin and looked at him faintly.


    Xiao Lelin seemed embarrassed to look at me. He turned his head and said in a low voice, "she''s looking for food. You know, she''s very picky. Even here, she wants to eat what she wants."


    I left my mouth and didn''t move. Xiao Lelin looked at me and noticed the ridicule and ridicule in my eyes. He was silent. He sat up from the ground and reached for the branch next to him. "Tang yuan, do you hate me?"


    I thought of the leather raft he stopped at sea. He was silent. He just wanted to stretch out his hand. He was already soft hearted. However, as soon as he said this, my caution was soft and was thrown into the corner. After a deliberate delay, he walked over and grabbed Xiao Lelin''s hand, "get up."


    "Thank you, Tang yuan. I knew you would help me." Xiao Lelin smiled.


    When I helped him up, I pretended that I didn''t have enough strength. As soon as I loosened my hand, Xiao Lelin fell. He was so painful that he couldn''t even speak. He held his feet and trembled all over.


    "Sorry, I''m not strong enough to help you. You won''t blame me, will you?" I watched him struggle with a smile, and my face was full of ridicule.


    I am very soft hearted, but I am not an idiot. Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu really treat me as a fool.


    "No, I''m useless. I''m injured at this time." Xiao Lelin sat where he was, with his hand on the wound. He looked at me in despair. After a moment, he didn''t grab my hand again. Instead, he moved directly on the ground and rested against the tree trunk.


    After a while, when he saw that I was still standing there, he said to me, "Tang yuan, do you think we will live?"


    I don''t know how to answer this question myself? Where is the mood to comfort him? I shook my head and looked up at the sun in the sky.


    "I don''t know."


    "Why did you come back to save me on the ship that day?" Xiao Lelin picked up a cloth and cleaned the wound on his foot. He saw that it had festered and his face became more and more ugly.


    I smiled and said in a low voice, "why do you ask me why every time I help you? Where do so many people come from in the world? Why? I just want to do it. Just like that year, I fell into the water and no one saved me. You finally arrived and fished me up in the water. Did you jump down after thinking about it?"


    Xiao Lelin looked at Qiu Linyan more and seemed to want to say something. I would drag it over. Qiu Linyan had fallen asleep. He walked over, carefully put on his coat and touched his forehead. He was sure he didn''t have a fever.


    When I was ready to find something to eat, Xiao Lelin suddenly said to me, "in fact, saving you that time was just an accident. I saw everyone around the swimming pool laughing and making noise. I thought it was fun. As a result, I ran too fast and fell into the water without stopping the car. I saved you, just by the way."


    I didn''t have many accidents about the truth, and there was no loss and sadness. I smiled: "but it was the accident that saved me. So don''t ask why? Not everything exists. Just treat me as a stranger."


    "Stranger?" Xiao Lelin''s eyes are particularly complex.


    "Yes, it''s good to be a stranger. Even if you hate you, there''s no burden." My lens scraped off the scales I had picked up from the sea, cleaned up my internal organs and hung them on the tree trunk. After a while, the wind blew. I turned and stood at the wind outlet to keep Qiu Lin out of the wind.


    Xiao Lelin suddenly asked me, "if there were no Yan Ruyu and Qiu Linyan between us, would you divorce me?"


    I felt that Qiu Linyan had awakened, his eyes turned disorderly, and quietly opened his eyes to look at me. However, I had to pretend that I was asleep, smiled, rubbed him on purpose, and then leaned up to kiss his lips. I also deliberately pried open his lips and stirred them in his mouth.

 Chapter 271

    I felt something hard under me, and my finger bounced hard. The man was indeed the most tenacious place. No matter when the conditions were met, he could stand up.


    Qiu Linyan exclaimed, reluctantly opened his eyes and said to me, "ah yuan, you''re not afraid to waste me too hard."


    I snorted and smiled, "who made you pretend to sleep? Are you afraid I''ll tell him something secret?"


    Qiu Lin Yan took me to the first floor of his arms, spread his hands, and said solemnly, "I''m not afraid of the revival of your old love. I''m afraid you''re too good and get entangled again. Alas, baby, how can you be so good?"


    "Poor mouth!" This time, I played Qiu Linyan''s forehead and saw Xiao Lelin still looking at us and waiting for my reply. I said in a low voice: "no if, no hypothesis, Xiao Lelin, you see, it''s so simple. Everything that happens now is not a dream."


    Xiao Lelin finally didn''t calm down and didn''t talk. After a while, I saw Yan Ruyu sneaking back, holding something wrapped in leaves and handing it to Xiao Lelin. Qiu Linyan and I looked at each other, and there was a smile in our eyes.


    Xiao Lelin didn''t want the thing. He stretched out his hand and pushed it. Yan Ruyu scolded Xiao Lelin. He took the thing and turned his back to us. I held my smile and looked at their direction for a moment.


    Yan Ruyu suddenly screamed, threw out the things in her hand, stood up and spit on the ground. The cough kept coming. I finally couldn''t help it. I hid in Qiu Linyan''s arms and laughed wantonly.


    "Ruyu, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Lelin asked.


    Yan Ruyu''s face was twisted. While spitting on the ground, he pointed to me and shouted, "Tang yuan, you peed in the pot. You vicious woman, where did you hide the water?"


    I couldn''t even straighten my waist with a smile. This method was not what I thought. After I told Qiu Linyan about it, he asked me to pour water into the coconut skin. Then he put water in the pot and shook it maliciously, saying, "those who dare to grab water should be prepared to be overcast."


    I was also particularly surprised at that time. Sometimes this man was no different from a ruffian. However, he told me that if he stayed in the army for a long time, he would become a ruffian. He was just one of the yuppies, the most handsome and stylish one.


    "Tang yuan, I''m your cousin. Why don''t you give me water? If you don''t give me water, I''ll tell the people over there about your water." Yan Ruyu came up to me with a mean expression on her face and threatened.


    I turned back and glanced at her faintly. My eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "are you sure you want to tell those people, or we can contribute water together and finish it together?"


    "You..." Yan Ruyu was frightened by my expression, stammered twice and left reluctantly.


    This man just likes to work. All day, we tried our best to spend a little physical strength and water. Yan Ruyu hid the water and didn''t drink it. He also wanted to hit my attention and taught this woman a lesson. I began to look forward to the coming of the night.


    The sky gradually darkened. I settled Qiu Linyan, stood here and walked slowly towards the beach. If there is a moon tonight, this side of the beach should be the place with the best moonlight.


    When the wind blew, waves of light were blowing on the sea, and a wave came, splashing countless spray.


    I took off my shoes and stepped on the soft beach. After walking for a while, I saw Yan Ruyu sitting on the reef in front of me in a daze. I ignored her. Yan Ruyu looked at me and turned away. I waited quietly. I hope the moon will appear tonight.


    After a while, I heard the rapid footsteps behind me, and immediately turned my head. A dark shadow enveloped me. Before I could react, I was rushed to the ground by people, and then I was slapped heavily on the cheek.


    "Smelly woman, I don''t want to change the water for you. Now I see who can save you."

 Chapter 272

    I was beaten with Venus in my eyes and faint starlight. I saw the man who came to take care of me with water in the morning. He was pressing me with a fierce face. My heart was cold. I always heard strange sounds from the water puddle these two days.


    Although I can also guess what will happen at this time, I didn''t expect that if I don''t get into trouble, trouble will come to me on my own initiative.


    "Let go of me!" I struggled hard, raised my foot and wanted to kick it, but the man grabbed my foot. It was clear that everyone was hungry for several days. However, this man was surprisingly strong. I was pressed on the ground by him and couldn''t move.


    "Shout, the louder you shout, the happier I am. Your dead man can''t even walk. How can he save you?" The man smiled, grabbed my hair and began to tear my clothes.


    When his hand fell on my calf, it was like a poisonous snake climbing over, which only made me feel sick and my hair stood up. I grabbed a handful of sand and threw it hard. The man put sand in his eyes and let go of his hand with a cry.


    I took the opportunity to kick him to the ground, got up and ran to the front, but the man reacted very quickly. He grabbed my ankle and pulled it hard. I fell heavily on the beach. The position of my lower abdomen was pushed by a hard stone. Suddenly, my painful face couldn''t speak, bowed and sweating.


    The man climbed over, pressed my back and laughed maliciously: "I like strong ones. They are much more interesting than those docile female cats. You are struggling. This posture is just right."


    In order to wrap Qiu Lin up, the clothes on my body were already worn and tattered. The man didn''t tear them. He stretched them directly through the gap. I had no strength to struggle. Suddenly I saw a figure shaking in the distance. It was Yan Ruyu.


    I shouted to her, "Yan Ruyu, save me, save me!"


    Yan Ruyu just held her arm and looked at me indifferently. Her eyes were full of ridicule and mockery. After she was sure that no one would save me, she waved to me and left with a smile.


    I closed my eyes in despair. I always thought that no matter how vicious Yan Ruyu was, she would try to save me when she saw this happening, but she just looked at me indifferently and left.


    "You shout for help with her. Ha ha. If the woman hadn''t told me that you were wandering on the beach alone, I could find you so quickly. I heard you were cousins. Hey hey, I''ll find her again when I clean up you. I''d be worth doing so many romantic and happy things before I die."


    It was Yan Ruyu. I became more and more desperate, but the beach was too far away from the rest place. Even if I shouted, no one would know. No, even if those people heard it, they wouldn''t take it seriously. No one would care about it except Qiu Linyan.


    I heard the man rustling his clothes and trying to climb forward to get out of his control. The man kicked me to the ground with one foot. Just when I thought I couldn''t get rid of such humiliation, the man pressing on me suddenly gave a dull hum and fell heavily on me, and then stopped completely.


    "Ah yuan, it''s all right!"


    The man was turned over vigorously. I heard Qiu Linyan''s voice, got up from the ground and rushed into his arms, "Qiu Linyan, Qiu Linyan..."


    I kept shouting his name. All kinds of fears were intertwined in my heart. I drifted to this desert island and slowly waited for death. I didn''t know when I would die. I was strong all the time. At this moment, I completely collapsed. I fell in Qiu Linyan''s arms and cried loudly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Qiu Linyan patted me gently on the back. When I called him, he answered. There was no impatience at all. After a long time, I calmed down. I''m not a particularly strong woman. It''s OK to vent. I just regret it. If I want to cry, I can find a place where no one is crying instead of crying in front of Qiu Linyan, making him worry about me.

 Chapter 273

    Because when I looked up, I saw all kinds of regretful and sad expressions on Qiu Linyan''s face. After a while, he put his head on the top of my hair and muttered, "I shouldn''t have let you take a boat. OK, why should I take you? It''s all my fault."


    I quickly put my hand over Qiu Linyan''s mouth. How can I blame him? We can''t stop natural and man-made disasters. Maybe it''s fate that we should have this fate.


    "Qiu Linyan, although I''m afraid, if the final outcome is to die with you, I''m also happy, because we haven''t separated in the end."


    "Ah yuan!" With my help, Qiu Linyan walked slowly forward. After a long walk, he gave a deep sigh: "I still have a lot of things to do for you. It''s a pity to die like this."


    "I still haven''t done a lot of things. Qiu Linyan, maybe the moon will appear these two days. Don''t worry. I remember when we came out, it was the eighth day of the ninth lunar month. These two days, even if the fog is too big, the moon will come out."


    I raised my watch and shook it a few times. As soon as I turned around, Qiu Linyan suddenly covered my eyes, "don''t look!"


    Through the gap between his fingers, I saw the man lying on the ground with wide eyes and blood everywhere. There was a sharp stone inserted in his neck, but I was not afraid. I probably saw too many death scenes recently.


    Looking back, I continued to hold Qiu Lin and Yan Chao. The beach was very quiet. Only the sound of our footsteps on the sand. Occasionally, waves came up and soon faded.


    "This is my first time to see the sea, but I don''t think I want to see the sea in the future." I smiled.


    "Well, I don''t want to see it anymore." Qiu Lin said in a low voice.


    I leaned over and wanted to kiss Qiu Linyan. He just turned his head. Our lips met, the tips of our noses touched, and our foreheads were close to our foreheads. Our eyes were opposite. We all saw each other''s worry about each other at the bottom of our eyes.


    Such a simple touch, without any lust, we just want to feel each other''s existence.


    "Qiu Linyan, I suddenly feel that this moment is very romantic."


    "Why do you say that?" Qiu Lin said in a strict and soft voice.


    "Because what I want to do most is to be with you for a long time and grow old slowly. Aren''t we getting old now? You''re like a uncle in his 30s and 70s today. You''re so embarrassed."


    "You''re not like an old woman. We just match."


    That night, the moon did appear, but the moonlight was very light. I put the watch on the ground and stared at it for a long time. The hour hand did not move. I had snacks like dead ash. Qiu Linyan suddenly slipped softly to the ground in his sleep.


    I was shocked. I touched his forehead and had a fever again. Suffering from such trauma, fever was originally normal, but there was no medical condition. Fever would only increase the probability of death.


    I didn''t close my eyes all night. When Qiu Linyan shouted hot, I covered his forehead with hidden water. He shouted cold, and I held him hard. After dawn, Qiu Linyan''s fever still didn''t fade, and the whole person became weaker and weaker. He didn''t even have the strength to sit up. He could only lean softly on the reef.


    I was so anxious for a moment that I wanted to learn from those who were too stressed to hold on to the beach and roared at the endless sea.


    Yan Ruyu secretly picked up the hidden coconut skin, took a sip of the water, saw Xiao Lelin looking at her, looked at the coconut skin and turned away, ignoring Xiao Lelin.


    "Ruyu, give me a drink!" Xiao Lelin''s injury also worsened to the point of being unable to move, so soft that he begged on the ground.


    "No, I don''t have enough water to drink. Brother Xiao, you''re going to die anyway. Why don''t you give me the chance to live?" Yan Ruyu screamed and ran to a place farther away from Xiao Lelin. She drank the water carefully for fear that Xiao Lelin would rob her.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t want to die. You said you can give your life and everything for me. Now, isn''t it time for you to show? I love you as much as you love me. Since there may be a chance to survive, why don''t you give it to me." Yan Ruyu said coldly.

 Chapter 274

    Xiao Lelin''s eyes darkened, showing a disappointed look, as if he found that Yan Ruyu was such a person on the first day.


    I gave Qiu Linyan water. He closed his mouth and didn''t want to drink, "ah yuan, I don''t want it. Drink it yourself!"


    I closed my eyes, gritted my teeth and raised my head to drink the water into my mouth. Under Qiu Linyan''s reassuring eyes, I broke his head and crossed the water into his mouth without letting a drop. Qiu Linyan had no strength to struggle. He choked on the water and didn''t dare to spit it out for fear of wasting my mind. After feeding him a few salivas, he said helplessly: "Ah yuan, don''t do this."


    "Don''t talk, waste your energy!" I took some water from the cloth strip and cleaned Qiu Linyan''s wound. After hesitating, I poured some water with the lid of the kettle, went to Xiao Lelin and poured it into his mouth.


    "Tang yuan, you..." Xiao Lelin choked into the water and looked at me with complicated eyes.


    I admit that at this time, I can be silly. However, I can''t watch Xiao Lelin, a living man, die in front of me. When he finished drinking the water, I said in a deep voice: "I can only help you so much. You ask for your own blessings."


    I stood up and just turned around. Suddenly, I saw a fat woman rush to Qiu Linyan, pick up the kettle, turn around and run. I quickly caught up with her and stopped her. I drank anxiously: "give me back the water."


    "What I got is mine, you get out of here, you get out of here." the fat woman grabbed me with the kettle in her arms. I didn''t drink water all day and didn''t have any strength. She was pushed and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that she was about to take the kettle away, I rushed over, desperately dragged the kettle and begged, "please don''t take the kettle away. It''s for my husband to clean his wound. Give it back to me. He will die without water."


    "Anyway, he''s going to die. Where are we living people important? Get out!" The fat woman kicked me. My eyes were black with pain. I didn''t even have the strength to howl, but I still dragged the kettle and tried to drag it into my arms. The fat woman grabbed my hair and beat it several times without letting go.


    This morning, there was no water over there. I had seen a pile of people collapse and run around. When I saw the man lying on the beach, no one cared.


    I can''t lose the water. Otherwise, Qiu Linyan is really dead. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up. With her strength to grasp me, I stood up and bit her hard. The fat woman screamed and slapped me. The kettle loosened, fell to the ground and rolled several times. The water in the kettle didn''t go into the sand.


    I screamed and wanted to pick it up, but I didn''t receive anything. I panicked and grabbed it hard, but I only caught the sand wet by the water. The fat woman picked up the kettle and poured it into her mouth, pouring out only a drop of water.


    "It''s over, we''re all over!" The fat woman threw herself on the ground and said, "without water, we will all die here."


    Despair echoed in our minds, as if to drive us crazy.


    I stared at the sand in my hand. My brain was blank. I didn''t know what to do. The fat woman suddenly rushed over and pressed me on the ground to fight, "it''s all you. I could have lived another day, you bitch, bitch."


    I was hit with a golden star in my eyes. I didn''t have the strength to parry at all. I grabbed the stone on the ground. I didn''t know where the strength came from. I sat up and hit the stone on her head. I hit it several times very hard. The fat woman''s head was broken and bleeding, and suddenly burst into tears.


    I pushed her away and ran to Qiu Linyan to protect him. I was afraid that fat women would come to Qiu Linyan for trouble.


    The fat woman covered her forehead and suddenly rushed to the sea. She ran and shouted, "I don''t want to starve to death. I don''t want to wait for death like this. I''d rather be drowned by the sea."


    With that, she plunged into the newly surging wave. The waves rolled and brought her into the deeper sea. No one came to save her. After a long time, the beach calmed down and the woman never came up again.

 Chapter 275

    As if nothing had happened, no one jumped into the sea, no one died, and the calm sea showed a blue color, beautiful and flawless. Nature is so cruel and frightening.


    She killed herself!


    I returned to Qiu Linyan and sat down. I trembled all over. I trembled for a long time, "ah yuan..."


    I heard Qiu Linyan call me. His fingers caressed his wound carefully. His eyes were dry and astringent. He couldn''t even shed tears. "Sorry, Qiu Linyan, I''m useless. I can''t even see a little water."


    "Ah yuan... Promise me... To live... To live..." Qiu Lin held me hard and mechanically repeated this sentence. His voice became weaker and weaker. In the end, I couldn''t hear him if I didn''t get together.


    Too heavy pressure in my heart made me cry like rain for a time. I didn''t dare to cry loudly. I could only cover my mouth and cry quietly. After crying for a while, I tried to hold back my tears. At this time, even a drop of tears is precious. I can''t waste water in my body. I have to take care of Qiu Linyan.


    I was cold and hungry. I could only snuggle up in Qiu Linyan''s arms and hold him tightly to keep warm with each other. Although his body was as cold as a reef, I still felt a little warm. I was lying in Qiu Linyan''s arms and was dying in the sun.


    I don''t know how long it took. I whispered, "Qiu Linyan, are you hungry? I''ll find you something to eat."


    With these words, I fell into the darkness. I dreamed that someone would come to save us. I kept shouting to save Qiu Linyan. Don''t let him die. I shouted and woke up suddenly from my dream before I had to stand up. My body softened and fell down again.


    When I touched the side, I only touched the cold reef. Where''s Qiu Linyan?


    I was suddenly surprised and woke up immediately. I found that Qiu Linyan had slipped from the reef and fell to the ground. He closed his eyes and was as angry as a thread. If there were not a little fluctuation in his chest, I almost thought he had left.


    "Qiu Linyan, wake up. Wake up. Don''t sleep. Open your eyes and see if I''m good. You said I''d better see. I''m your baby. Don''t sleep. Look at me."


    Qiu Linyan was shaken by me, but there was no reaction. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t even move his eyelids. I flustered and untied his clothes. The wound began to turn black and purple. His body was cold without a trace of temperature, but his forehead was hot and burned very badly.


    What should I do? What should I do to save my beloved? I couldn''t cry loudly. While crying, I hugged Qiu Linyan, kissed his lips and tried to wake him up.


    "Qiu Linyan... Wake up. You said that flashing the lights three times is of special significance. I already know that flashing the lights three times means you love me. You told me so many times that you love me. I haven''t said it several times. Don''t you want to hear it? I''ll tell you now. Open your eyes."


    "You don''t know the meaning of aircraft and love. I''ll tell you now that aircraft, like love, will encounter great obstacles when taking off, and it''s difficult to move forward. They all move forward so slowly and carefully, but when it takes off, it will make people soar into the sky, and happiness and happiness will follow. When the aircraft rises into the sky, we can''t take it anymore Another general plane, unless it reaches the terminal. "


    "Love is the same, Qiu Linyan. Do you hear that our love is still sailing and we haven''t reached the final point. How can you stop first? At this time, if you stop, we will all die. If you die, I will die too. Open your eyes."


    I kept kissing Qiu Linyan''s lips, but he didn''t respond to me anymore. He just closed his eyes. I pried open his teeth and tried to make him react. Qiu Linyan didn''t even move. Even the fluctuation of his chest was weak, so I couldn''t feel it.

 Chapter 276

    "Don''t joke, will you? Qiu Linyan, I know. You must want to scare me, don''t you?" I was shrouded in great panic. I couldn''t find a way out. It was dark everywhere.


    "You love to joke with me, every time. This time, don''t joke. I''m afraid. Qiu Linyan, I''m really afraid."


    At this moment, I couldn''t even cry, "the slowness and obstacles we experienced at the beginning have reached the clouds. Do you really want to make a forced landing in the sky? Qiu Linyan..."


    After a moment of silence, I seemed crazy and rushed to the beach. Behind me came Xiao Lelin''s weak voice, "Tang yuan, don''t do anything stupid!"


    He probably thought I wanted to commit suicide. How could I commit suicide? I didn''t wait until someone came to save Qiu Linyan, so I wouldn''t be so willful. I dived into the sea again and again, looking for food everywhere, trying to find something suitable for Qiu Linyan.


    Finally, I found an oyster with good luck. I ran to Qiu Linyan like a treasure offering with an oyster. I was wet all over. I didn''t care.


    "Qiu Linyan, look, I found an oyster. It tastes good. Try it quickly. It won''t be cold or painful."


    Qiu Linyan still didn''t respond at all. I bit my lip, pried the oyster open and aimed it at Qiu Linyan''s mouth. Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, I simply ate the oyster meat into his mouth, chewed it and fed it to him. Unfortunately, the meat fed into his mouth came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Ruyu walked up to me with her hands on her hips and said strangely, "anyway, he''s going to die. You might as well eat by yourself. At least you can live a few more days."


    "Get out!"


    I hit the oyster heavily on the ground. Yan Ruyu hurried to pick it up. Seeing that it was empty, he angrily scolded, "it''s ok if you don''t eat it for me. It''s a waste of food."


    I stared at the oyster shell and stayed where I was. My brain was blank and I didn''t know what I was thinking. After a while, I thought of the story Qiu Linyan told me. I gave birth to my fingers and bit hard on my teeth. When I bit the wound and blood came out, I quickly stuffed my fingers into Qiu Linyan''s mouth.


    At this time, blood became the best tonic. Qiu Lin Yan was confused. Unconsciously, he swallowed and choked one mouthful at a time. His tongue kept crossing my fingertips, as if he hadn''t drunk enough. When I took out my fingers, he licked on his dry lips and subconsciously said, "water... More..."


    I bit my finger into a bigger wound and stuffed it into his mouth. When I saw Qiu Linyan drinking briskly, I finally showed a smile on my face. I held his head, put it on my leg and said in a hoarse voice, "drink, drink, drink more, I have a lot. Qiu Linyan, you must live."


    Time passed quietly. In the long process, waiting for death was such a frightening thing. I even struggled to stand up and lay on Qiu Linyan to make sure that his heart still had a beating sound. I held the trunk and moved towards the sea.


    I need to find something to eat to maintain my life. It is impossible to go to the sea to find something. In my current state, when I enter the sea, I will only be eaten by unknown creatures in the sea.


    Dragging my heavy footsteps to the beach, I just stood on the beach. As soon as I was washed by the waves, I fell on the beach, but I can''t just die.


    I tried to climb forward. The sand rubbed on my body, leaving many small wounds. I was soaked by the sea water. The pain was like torture. I bit my lip and moved forward bit by bit. Finally, I found a shell under the beach. It took me a long time to pry open a seam of the shell and suck in the sea water. I ate the meat of the shell into my stomach.


    I need to maintain the nutrition of my body before I have blood to drink for Qiu Linyan. I don''t know how long I can persist, but as long as Qiu Linyan is there, I will persist.


    When I went back, I saw Yan Ruyu struggling to find something around Qiu Linyan. I found that there was really no water and food. I scolded, walked over, kicked Xiao Lelin, who was already unconscious, and squatted on the ground.

 Chapter 277

    Xiao Lelin woke up, held the trunk and sat up. He took a deep look at Yan Ruyu. He saw that she quietly took out water to drink and licked her tongue. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He just lay on the ground as if waiting for death.


    The moonlight was very bright this night. I put my watch on the reef and stared at it for a moment. My brain was dizzy. I even had double shadows when I looked at things. I rubbed my eyes hard. I continued to stare at my watch.


    Unfortunately, God''s good luck didn''t come down. When I came out of the moon, I stared until the moon disappeared, and the watch didn''t move. I held Qiu Linyan, lay quietly on the ground, stared at the huge red sun rising slowly in the distance, and felt that our lives were slowly taken away by the sun symbolizing hope.


    At this time, a small black spot on the beach suddenly moved towards this side. At first, I thought I was dazed. After a while, the black spot gradually became larger. I suddenly reacted, stood up and ran towards the beach, rubbing my fingers and praying that it was a boat.


    "There''s a boat over there. There''s a boat coming, ha ha?" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone moved towards the beach and looked forward. Someone drew a cross on his chest and began to pray to God.


    I don''t believe in these things, because God has never saved me, but at this moment, I also learned their actions, devoutly stared at the growing black spot and drew a huge cross on my chest.


    God, if you really exist, please give us a boat so that Qiu Linyan can survive, okay? If your gifts can''t come to me, please give those good luck and gifts to Qiu Linyan and let him live.


    Qiu Lin and Yan he should stand in the crowd, attract attention and be applauded, not die with me on this wild island. I''m such a insignificant person, and there won''t be many people sad when I die. I just want him to live.


    In my whole life, only Qiu Linyan is kind to me. I want him to live. Even if he goes back, he will be sad for a period of time, but it will be good after a long time. As long as he can live in his spare time, he occasionally thinks of me and tells his children and grandchildren that a woman saved him on a desert island, I will be satisfied.


    The black spots were getting closer and closer. Finally, the outline of the ship appeared, and excited cheers broke out in the crowd. Someone put his hand on his mouth and shouted at the ship. Someone took off his coat and kept swinging in the direction of the ship.


    "Saved, finally saved." Someone laughed while crying.


    I ran back, gently shook Qiu Linyan, smiled and said, "Qiu Linyan, don''t sleep. You see, a boat is coming. We are saved. Wake up. I''ll take you on the boat. As long as you get on the boat, you can be saved, you can survive, and you can see a doctor."


    Qiu Linyan was shaken by me for a few times. I was unconscious. I bit my lip, vigorously carried his body, and moved bit by bit towards the beach. The boat over there had docked. I quickly shouted, "there are people here, wait for us!"


    The people over there muttered a few words. It was a foreign language. I could only recognize it. It was Japanese. I only recognized it after watching the love films of that country.


    I didn''t think too much. I wanted to get on board with Qiu Linyan, but was blocked by the black and thin man standing on the deck. He said in stiff Chinese: "the injured can''t come up. Recently, there has been an infectious disease. Who knows if he will infect people."


    "No, he was just stabbed and injured. Would you please take him away? He needs to see a doctor."


    "No, you can come up and leave this man here." The black and thin man wouldn''t let me up in front of the boarding deck. The man beside him even took out a bright knife.


    "Come up quickly. Look at this man. He must be hopeless after lying on the desert island for so many days. Don''t you want to live?" The people who had already boarded the ship shouted at me for fear of being driven down.

 Chapter 278

    I knelt down on the beach and begged them, "please, save him. I can''t get on the boat as long as you let him on. Please, be a good man. He has a family background and can give you a lot of money and interests as long as you save him."


    "Get out!" The black and thin man kicked me. I fell to the ground with one hand on the deck and continued to beg them. It''s not easy to have hope. How can I give up.


    At this time, I saw that Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu, who had been mixed on the ship, were thrown down. Xiao Lelin blocked the injury on his calf and pretended to be okay. Who knows, they were still found.


    After Yan Ruyu was driven off the ship, the whole person seemed crazy. He tore his clothes and said, "I''m not hurt. You see, I''m healthy and I''m not hurt at all. You let me go up. I don''t want to die yet. You can do anything you want me to do as long as you take me on the ship."


    The man on the deck stared at her naked body, his eyes gradually became hot, and jokingly asked, "don''t you want your husband?"


    "What husband? I don''t know him at all. We just met here. Please, let me get on the boat." Yan Ruyu held the black and thin man and rubbed him a few times. He cried weakly and pitifully.


    The man pinched her hip and smiled, "go up."


    "Such as jade!" Xiao Lelin suddenly roared at Yan Ruyu''s back. The voice was sad, like a wounded beast. His red eyes stared at Yan Ruyu for a moment, and his lips trembled constantly.


    "What are you shouting about? I don''t want to die with you. I want to die by yourself. I want to live. I want to be a painter. I also want to win the championship in the competition in the second half of the year. I''m praised by everyone. I don''t want to die in a place where birds don''t shit." Yan Ruyu hurried up the deck.


    "I''m not as stupid as Tang yuan. It''s her business for her to want to die. You take me away. As long as I live, I can do anything for you."


    Xiao Lelin was paralyzed on the ground, and the whole person was silent. I had never seen his decadent expression, as if the faith in his whole life had been destroyed.


    "Women, hurry up and make * * your partner has made the right choice." The black and thin man squatted down, looked at me, took a knife and scratched it on my hand holding the deck.


    "Will you save him? As long as you save him, I can give everything." I was hoarse and tried to make my poor expression move him, but the man just threw my hand away. He stood up against the light and said coldly, "give you a minute of the world. Roll down or come up. Our time is limited."


    Suddenly, the man who was first pushed off the ship roared and rushed to the ship: "I don''t want to die yet, get out of here!"


    The man pushed away the people on both sides of the railing and ran to the deck. When he stood on the deck, a hopeful smile appeared on his face, "I''m on board and I can survive."


    Then, a gunshot sounded in the air, as if in slow motion. I saw the man bow his head, look at the wound in his chest, and roll down with a victorious smile at the corners of his mouth and fall on my feet.


    I was finally sure that these people were unwilling to leave with the injured in any case. The hanging ladder was pulled back to the deck, the iron rope clanked, and the whistle of the cruise ship set sail came.


    The ship gradually sailed towards the sea, farther and farther. Like the Tathagata, it changed from a huge cruise ship to a small black spot, and finally disappeared in my sight.


    The three of us just lay on the beach like forgotten poor people.

 Chapter 279

    Xiao Lelin still kept his previous actions and stared at the beach. I saw him crying, so sad and desperate, as if he had been betrayed by the whole world. He sobbed, shouted Yan Ruyu''s name and was left behind by his favorite person. He realized what kind of mood it was now.


    And I, in being abandoned by him again and again, have fully understood.


    Something wet crossed my hand. It was hot and almost burned me. I looked down and saw Qiu Linyan crying. He still lay motionless in my arms, but the tears never stopped.


    I know that although Qiu Linyan was unconscious, he was sensitive to everything around him. He was not crying that he could not be saved, but crying. I didn''t leave. I gently kissed the tears from the corners of his eyes and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Qiu Linyan, don''t cry. You should be happy. We can still be together."


    "Maybe you should be angry. You were so entangled by me, but you provoked me first. You see, why are you so stupid and entangled by a disgraceless woman like me? You''re finished. I''ll entangle you as a ghost. I''ll entangle you in this life and the next life until we completely disappear."


    Qiu Linyan was still crying. He urgently closed his eyes and kept tears. I helped him wipe away his tears and pretended to be angry and shouted, "don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll be angry."


    After roaring, I kissed his cold lips and waded on the beach for a while. I recovered a little physical strength and carried Qiu Linyan back to the original place. Xiao Lelin still lay in the original place and kept that position. I didn''t move. I didn''t care.


    My thoughts are all on Qiu Linyan. I can''t care about anything else. I don''t have time to comfort Xiao Lelin. I bite my fingers again and put them into Qiu Linyan''s mouth. Blood flows out of my body. My fingers bite too much and there is no blood.


    After a long time, Xiao Lelin crawled back with his injured foot. He lay not far from my side and looked down at the ground. After a while, he suddenly said to me, "you should go, Tang yuan."


    I smiled, looked at Xiao Lelin seriously and said, "you won''t understand. Maybe you won''t understand in your life. Some things have to be maintained even if you give up your life."


    Xiao Lelin stared at me for a long time, shrunk himself into a ball and turned over. I saw his shoulders shaking and probably cried again.


    In fact, I also cried. Sometimes, in the end of despair, there is only collapse, but when hope comes, it gives people despair, which is much more painful than having no hope at the beginning.


    We just watched the cruise ship go away and completely fell into a dead end. No one came to save us and no one would care about our life or death.


    I went to the place where the group had stayed for a while and found a half cooked fish and a little muddy water. I carefully took the muddy water back and fed it to Qiu Linyan. He had completely lost consciousness, and the water flowed out automatically after feeding it.


    I looked up and tried to hold back my tears in my eyes. That night, it suddenly rained. It was supposed to be a cheering scene, but I didn''t feel happy. I found many things and made a simple rain shelter tent for Qiu Linyan. Even so, the rain continued to wash on his body and wound.


    I can only hold him hard, occasionally raise my head and drink some rain falling from the sky. The whole person also began to be in a trance. After holding on for so long, my body began to tremble and protest. My eyes are always blurred, I can''t see clearly, and my whole body is cold and hot for a while.


    I know I have a fever. Maybe Qiu Linyan and I are really going to die on this desert island. Finally, we become two white bones, which are turned out by the occasional people who touch the shore behind us and kicked around as playing things.


    After midnight, the rain stopped. I moved my stiff body. Seeing the moonlight in the sky, I quickly took out my watch and aimed it at the moonlight. As I had tried many times before, the watch just didn''t move. I began to doubt that Qiu Lin lied to me.

 Chapter 280

    This is an ordinary watch, but Qiu Linyan was afraid that I was too scared and gave me a place to rest in my heart. I picked up the watch and fiddled with the pointer on it. After fiddling with it for a long time, the watch didn''t move.


    I suddenly picked up my watch, hit it heavily on the ground, made several hoarse roars at the sky, covered my face and cried. Why is God always so cruel to me?


    I don''t want to realize my last wish in my life. I just want Qiu Linyan to survive. Why not?


    "Qiu Linyan... Qiu Linyan..."


    I didn''t see it. After I fell a few times, the watch lying on the ground suddenly turned. The hour hand and the second hand turned together. They turned for several turns before they stopped. There was a click sound, as if some obstacle had been opened.


    But the sound was too weak to be completely covered up by the sound of the waves.


    I bit my finger again and wanted to feed Qiu Linyan some blood to maintain his life, but there was no blood flow on my broken finger. I crossed my heart, took out the lens, cut my wrist and handed it to Qiu Linyan''s mouth.


    "Tang yuan, you should live well..." Xiao Lelin lay there feebly. When he saw my action, he frowned: "no, you can wait two more days."


    "Watching Qiu Lin die, I can''t do it!" I leaned against the reef and was cold all over. I even felt laborious talking. After saying such a word, I began to breathe continuously.


    "If at first... If at first..." Xiao Lelin covered his face and choked again.


    I even analyzed what he said. If I didn''t have the strength to see anything, the sight in front of me became more and more blurred, darker and darker. Why can''t I see anything? Qiu Linyan


    I began to fall into a coma, sometimes unconscious and sometimes awake. When I was awake, I held Qiu Linyan hard. When I was unconscious, I had a dream. In the dream, I was wearing a white wedding dress and stepping on the red carpet step by step. When I came to the stage, Qiu Linyan stood on it and stared at me deeply.


    He dressed up very handsome. His eyes were bright and seemed to be able to speak. He stretched out his hand to me. I put my hand in his heart and walked to him with a smile. Qiu Linyan, we can finally be together.


    I also want to give you a bunch of children. Every time you go shopping, you will look at those playing children with a soft smile. If you want me to give you children, shall we have a lot of children?


    We don''t use contraception. As long as we have children, we will be born. No matter boys or girls, I will love them in the palm of my hand as a baby. You can take him everywhere to play, or you can send him to the army and train him to be as powerful as you.


    Girl, I dress her up as a beautiful princess. A group of children revolve around us all day. How nice.


    When I woke up again, I still lay on the reef. I tried to move my body, leaned tightly against Qiu Linyan''s arms, and then closed my eyes again.


    There was the sound of propeller rotation in the distance. I smiled and I had hallucinations. Otherwise, why did I hear the sound of aircraft flying through the sky so close to me, getting closer and closer.


    In a daze, I felt someone snatch Qiu Linyan from my hand. I screamed, shouted and scratched, "don''t hurt him, please don''t hurt him, let him go..."


    But Qiu Linyan was robbed, and someone came to move me. I reluctantly opened my eyes. When I saw someone giving me first aid, I suddenly grabbed his hand and shouted, "don''t worry about me. Go and save Qiu Linyan. Hurry to save him. I''m fine. I''m really fine."


    "Young lady, calm down. Er Shao is already rescuing. Don''t move."


    "Don''t worry about me... Don''t worry about me. Save Qiu Linyan first and leave all the medicine to him. It doesn''t matter if I die. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s good if he doesn''t die..." I can''t see who it is. I can only beg them again and again.


    At this time, a man grabbed my hand and said soothingly, "don''t worry, Tang yuan. Ah Yan is all right. Just calm down and the doctor can give you an injection."


    What a warm voice, just like the voice of my father comforting me when I was ill when I was a child, I relaxed my body and finally fell asleep again.

 Chapter 281

    Vaguely, someone moved my body. I felt as if I was sitting on something that would shake. I wanted to open my eyes, but I couldn''t open them.


    "How is she?"


    "It''s very dangerous. She has a high fever of 40 degrees, has lost too much blood and is infected with the virus. She needs to be sent to the hospital quickly. There are only emergency blood packs on the plane, but Miss Tang has type O blood, which is not enough."


    "Please be sure to cure her, no matter how much it costs."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Who is talking? I moved my eyelids hard, but I still couldn''t open my eyes, "Qiu Linyan... Qiu Linyan..."


    I tried to call Qiu Linyan''s name. I wanted to hear his voice. Was he good? Did he take medicine? Did anyone save him?


    "Don''t worry. Ah Yan''s injury has stabilized. Instead, it''s you. You lose too much blood and the situation is critical. You don''t want to never see ah Yan again, do you?"


    Yes, we have all been saved. Someone came to save us. I should have a good rest, try to recover, live well and take care of Qiu Linyan.


    I began to dream again. The reason why I knew it was a dream was that I saw my mother in my dream. After I was ten years old, I never dreamed of her again. In my heart, I resisted the word, but now I dream of her again.


    She was still young and beautiful. She stood in front of me as if she were a sister. She took my hand and said with a smile, "ah yuan, it''s nice that you have grown up."


    I wanted to speak, but I couldn''t speak. I could only look at her indifferently.


    "Ah yuan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You must not know how much I miss you. You''ve suffered. I''m sorry. My mother had to leave that year. Will you forgive my mother?"


    Shall I forgive her? Can you leave me if you have difficulties? I stared at her for a while and laughed loudly. Anyway, it was a dream. Why should I take it seriously? She said her. I just want to listen.


    I woke up in a pleasant piano sound. I don''t know where the sound came from. It was very ethereal and pleasant. It made me want to cry. I moved my fingers and felt that I had some strength. I sat up. It was dark in front of me and couldn''t see anything. It seemed to be night.


    I reached out and touched around. It was a soft quilt. I was still dripping on my hand. My confused thoughts finally recovered at this moment. Yes, Qiu Linyan and I went on our honeymoon. Then the boat capsized. We drifted to a desert island and were saved at last.


    "Qiu Linyan!" I shouted and no one answered.


    I felt on the wall for a while. Instead of touching the light switch, I touched the pager, and I kept pressing the pager.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Someone came to check the needle on his wrist and said, "what do you think? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    I remember the voice was Qiu Zongguang''s. I shook my head and said, "I don''t have strength. Everything else is OK. Brother Qiu, you saved us, didn''t you?"


    "Well, we received a distress signal from ah Yan and found you. Fortunately, we went in time." Qiu Zongguang''s tone also had a feeling of fear.


    "What about Qiu Linyan? How is he? Did he wake up?" I asked eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, he has been out of danger after rescue. It will take some time to wake up." Qiu Zongguang said.


    "May I go and see him?" I was relieved. Qiu Linyan was fine. I asked cautiously with a touch of hope on my face. I was eager to see Qiu Linyan. Even if Qiu Zongguang said he was fine, I couldn''t be at ease without seeing him.


    "You are very weak now. Too much blood loss has caused a lot of sequelae. You must have a good rest and can''t walk around." Qiu Zongguang said in a deep voice.


    I was a little disappointed. I lowered my head and asked, "is he really okay? You can''t lie to me. The wound on Qiu Linyan''s lower abdomen is so serious and terrible."


    Qiu Zongguang was amused by my words. He smiled low and said, "what did I cheat you to do? Ah Yan is my brother. I am also very concerned about his injury. He is really out of danger. Don''t worry. Have a good rest first. When you are better tomorrow, I will take you to see him."

 Chapter 282

    I can''t insist any more, so I have to nod. This is Qiu Linyan''s eldest brother, but not himself. My willfulness can''t be used on Qiu. In other words, can I see my parents now? After I married Qiu Linyan.


    It''s just that the scene of meeting parents is really strange. I didn''t expect to meet brother Qiu again in this way.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Qiu Zongguang said to me kindly.


    Rubbing my stomach, I''m really hungry. On the desert island, I eat some half cooked things. It''s a miracle that I can survive. Now when I listen to Qiu Zongguang''s food, I see a pile of things I usually like to eat. I can''t wait to eat haisai for a while and feel the happiness of the rest of my life.


    Of course, this is impossible, because I am too weak. What Qiu Zongguang sent me is just a bowl of white porridge. He specially told me to eat less, otherwise my stomach can''t stand it. I almost cried out with the porridge in my arms. I lost my sense of wood.


    Someone handed the porridge to my mouth. I opened my mouth and was about to eat. Suddenly, I reacted and said, "why don''t you turn on the light? It''s so dark, how can you feed me without turning on the light."


    There was a strange silence in the room. After a while, I felt Qiu Zongguang standing close to me, because the hot air he exhaled was sprayed on my face. I was a little embarrassed. I stepped back and asked with a red face, "is there a power failure?"


    "... well, you have something to eat first. I''ve sent someone to buy Candles. Be careful. Don''t burn your mouth." Qiu Zongguang''s tone was very strange, as if he was trying to hide something.


    I nodded and nibbled on the porridge handed to my mouth, but it was tasteless white porridge, but I was happy and almost cried. After eating the porridge, Qiu Zongguang called a lot of doctors to examine me. Qiu Zongguang asked me to close my eyes. I cooperated very well, closed my eyes obediently, and a doctor opened my eyes to have a look.


    After a while, a group of people left again. They talked at the door for a while. I was a little strange. I wanted to ask the doctor about me, but no one paid attention to me. After a while, Qiu Zongguang returned to the ward again and handed me a glass of water.


    I was holding a water cup. Suddenly, there was a burst of children''s laughter and someone''s voice: "run slowly, don''t fall and slide on the ground."


    "Grandma, come after me quickly. I want to become Superman and fly to the sun. I''m the son of the sun, ouch..."


    "Let you run slowly. Father-in-law sun is watching us in the sky. You should be good, and he will let you be the son of the sun."


    "But father-in-law sun is so beautiful and round like a big fireball. Why does he run so fast and never let me catch up!"


    ¡­¡­


    I heard such childish words, raised my lips and smiled. Children are always the most naive and brilliant. This child is really cute. He must be only three or four years old. He also treats himself as the son of the sun, just like when I was a child, I always thought he was an immortal from the moon.


    Smiling, my smile suddenly stiffened at my lips and my whole body trembled. They were talking about the sun, round and fire red sun. Now it''s not night and there is no power failure. I can''t stop the coolness in my heart. My whole body began to tremble.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Zongguang asked me, "is it uncomfortable?"


    I didn''t speak. I listened to the sound outside. There was the sound of the motor of the car, the bell of someone riding a bicycle. Outside the door, someone said that the sun was not warm these two days. My heart sank to the bottom of the valley and I was confused.


    "Brother Qiu, the wind is a little strong. Will you close the window? The sun is not warm at all today."


    "OK, you wait!" Footsteps sounded. After a while, Qiu Zongguang suddenly stopped. He walked in front of me three steps and two steps without talking. I felt that he was looking at me, almost squeezed out of his teeth, and asked word by word: "my eyes can''t see. Am I blind?"


    Qiu Zongguang was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "do you know?"


    I think I must be smiling awkwardly now, but I really smiled. It was amazing. I barely raised my lips. I asked, "can I recover? Or will I never see Qiu Linyan''s face in my life?"

 Chapter 283

    "The doctor said that you lost too much blood before, your brain lacked oxygen, and your visual nerves were affected..." Qiu Zongguang said half, but I was unprecedentedly calm. Even I began to admire myself.


    "Can I recover? Or will I be completely invisible?" I asked calmly. Even though I couldn''t see it, I still focused on Qiu Zongguang.


    "It depends on the recovery. It may be temporary or..." Qiu Zongguang sighed.


    "I see!" I smiled, "I''m glad I saved Qiu Linyan with a pair of eyes, as long as he''s okay."


    In such a desperate situation, I thought Qiu Linyan and I would die, but fortunately, we all survived. We just lost a pair of eyes. I''m glad, aren''t we? At least Qiu Linyan and I are alive. We can still feel the warmth of the sun and our heart can beat.


    At that time, I really thought we would all die.


    "You''re a good girl. I''ll try my best to get the doctor to treat you. Don''t worry. Maybe you''ll be fine in a few days." Qiu Zongguang comforted me a few words, but such a simple comfort was really powerless.


    "I want to see Qiu Linyan, but? See him now." I said carefully, even if I can''t see it, I can''t rest assured without seeing Qiu Linyan.


    "Good!" Qiu Zongguang didn''t refuse my request again. He asked the nurse to find a wheelchair and help me sit in the wheelchair. With such a simple action, I was panting and dizzy. I couldn''t see it clearly. I also had a feeling that I would fall at any time.


    When the door was opened, I felt the temperature of the sun shining on me. It was warm and warm. It was good. It was no longer the burning sun. I held out my hand and tried to catch a ray of sunshine. I lifted my lips and smiled.


    After a brief panic, I only have the awe and piety of life.


    After walking for a while, Qiu Zongguang put on a dress for me and explained, "ah Yan is in the sterile room. You have to wear this kind of dress when you go in."


    The pleasant sound of the piano came from the room. When we went in, the sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Someone came over and shouted Qiu Zongguang, and then stared at me for a long time. I remember that the sound was mo Lanxin''s, and his eyes flashed.


    "Are you Miss Tang?" Mo Lanxin asked me in a tangled tone. I could feel the hostility in her eyes. Qiu Linyan and I were found on a desert island and held together. The relationship must have been exposed. Now Mo Lanxin and I should be in love enemy relationship.


    I cut my hair and tried to make myself look less embarrassed. In a low voice, "I''m Tang yuan!"


    "Thank you for asking ah Yan. I''m very grateful. After all, you''re just an outsider. I''m really moved to think about ah Yan like this." Mo Lanxin came to me and pushed her wheelchair towards the hospital bed.


    She was declaring war on me, but my mood was completely occupied by Qiu Linyan. There was no piano sound. The room was full of ticking of instruments. Qiu Linyan lay quietly in bed. Even when I approached, I didn''t respond at all.


    At the moment, his face must be very pale. When he closed his eyes, his eyebrows were also frowned. I tried to reach out and touch his hand. I wanted to hold his hand in the palm of my hand. As soon as I met him, Mo Lanxin suddenly opened my hand.


    "Don''t move. I''ll hit the needle if I beat it hard."


    I touched my hurt hand, my eyes sank, looked up, looked in the direction around me, and said coldly, "I''m not an outsider. I''m a Yan''s wife. I''m very happy to save him. I don''t need to be thanked at all."


    The house was suddenly silent because of what I said. The silence was terrible. Mo Lanxin looked at me with shortness of breath and bright eyes. After a moment, she said reluctantly, "Miss Tang is laughing."


    "I''m not kidding!" It was not easy to survive. How could I let others run on me? Those days on the desert island told me a truth. In this life, I don''t want to lose Qiu Linyan, even if I die.

 Chapter 284

    "Lanxin, you go out first. I have something to say to Miss Tang." Qiu Zongguang came in from the door and told Mo Lanxin.


    "Brother Qiu, i..." Mo Lanxin was a little unwilling and stood where she was.


    "Dad just called and said he wanted to see you. Go and have a look." Qiu Zongguang said again.


    Mo Lanxin hesitated for a while before leaving. I am very grateful to Qiu Zongguang. He knows that I want to see Qiu Linyan. If I want to be alone with Qiu Linyan, I separated Mo Lanxin. Fortunately, he is not opposed to me and Qiu Linyan. Otherwise, I may not even see Qiu Linyan.


    I went to explore Qiu Linyan''s hand again. I was careful for fear of touching the needle in his hand. Qiu Zongguang took two steps to help me find Qiu Linyan''s hand. "I''m waiting for you outside, but you can''t stay much. The temperature inside is very low. You''re not suitable to stay here."


    I nodded and held Qiu Linyan''s hand tightly. Hearing the sound of the door being closed, I held Qiu Linyan''s cold hand and kissed it again and again on my lips. "Qiu Linyan, it''s good that we have survived. Although I can''t see it and may not be able to see your face in the future, I''m really happy. We have spent the most difficult day of our life. Are you also very happy?"


    Knowing that Qiu Linyan had no way to answer, I asked him again and again. My fingers were in the void, depicting his outline. Qiu Linyan''s face had been deeply printed into my mind. Even if I couldn''t see it, I knew how beautiful he was.


    Even now, I am the most perfect man in my heart.


    "Don''t sleep too long. I still want to talk to you and do what we want to do. You sleep too long. No one supports me. I can''t walk alone."


    The joy of the rest of my life made me fall on Qiu Linyan and cry in a low voice. It was tears of joy. I could feel his pulse beating under my fingers, so powerful, just like a little rabbit.


    "People say that if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. Therefore, we will all be happy."


    If Qiu Linyan wakes up, he will hold me in his arms for the first time and hit me hard on the ass, because on the desert island, I didn''t listen to him. I beat and said painfully that I should be punished well.


    Then he kissed my lips and finally scolded a stupid woman.


    I stayed quietly with Qiu Linyan for a while. A doctor and nurse came in to check Qiu Linyan. I asked some doctors about Qiu Linyan''s condition. They said Qiu Linyan recovered well, that is, the wound infection caused serious damage to the lower abdomen and needed to be recuperated for a long time.


    I put my heart down and went back to the ward with Qiu Zongguang. Lying in bed, I fell asleep again. When I woke up, it was still dark in front of me. I suddenly heard a quarrel. Just outside my ward, there were women''s screams and men''s roars.


    "You can''t go in. The patient needs a rest."


    "Let me in. I''ll ask the cheap woman where she left Ruyu. They had an accident together. Why did she live well, but Ruyu disappeared."


    "Get out of the way. The person inside is my daughter. Don''t I even have the right to visit?"


    Someone slapped the door hard, "Tang yuan, get out of here and give me back my jade, or I''ll be rude to you."


    I frowned. The voice belonged to Tang Wenqi and Tang Jishi. They came to me for Yan Ruyu. Did they expect me to take care of my so-called cousin in that case.


    "Mr. Tang, your daughter is badly hurt and needs to rest. Are you sure you want to make a big noise here?" Probably the bodyguards of the Qiu family couldn''t stop Tang Wenqi''s entanglement and found Qiu Zongguang.


    "I''m sorry, mayor Qiu. We really want to meet my useless woman and ask about my niece''s whereabouts. Would you please let us in at the request of a mother?"


    I heard Tang Wenqi''s aggressive voice and Tang Jishi''s plea. I hesitated and shouted to the outside: "brother Qiu, you let them in."

 Chapter 285

    I''d better deal with the Tang family''s affairs by myself. Please brother Qiu, I''m not very funny. Besides, based on my understanding of Tang Wenqi, if she doesn''t see me today, she will definitely be out there. This is an advanced ward, where many patients live, and it''s ugly for others.


    The door was soon pushed open. Tang Wenqi stormed in and grabbed my collar and roared: "Tang yuan, tell me where Ruyu has gone. Is she still alive? Tell me quickly!"


    I really envy Yan Ruyu. Although she lost her father when she was young, her mother held her like a pearl in the palm of her hand for fear that she would be hurt.


    Someone came over quickly, shook off Tang Wenqi''s hand and said indifferently, "Mrs. Yan, please respect yourself."


    It was Qiu Zongguang. My heart was warm. He said he would help me. He didn''t leave on this occasion. Instead, he stayed to support and protect me.


    "Wenqi!" Tang Jishi was probably too aggressive because Qiu Zongguang was present, so he pulled Tang Wenqi behind him.


    Tang Wenqi was crazy and shouted, "my daughter is gone. What do I care about her? Tang yuan, tell me where Ruyu has gone. Did you leave her on a desert island? You cruel little bitch, she is your cousin. How can you treat her like this?"


    "Tang yuan, do you think Ruyu is really left on the desert island by you? Is she dead or alive?" Tang Jishi''s tone also became cold and fierce.


    I sighed. I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t see my eyes. I was wrapped with a thick bandage on my hand. I was dying and lying in bed. My father didn''t even care about Yan Ruyu. Instead, he cared about Yan Ruyu.


    I couldn''t help lifting my hand, revealing the bandage on it, and asked, "Dad, aren''t you worried about me? I''m badly hurt."


    "You''re not living well. Ruyu doesn''t know where it is now. Don''t play tricks on me. Tell us about Ruyu." Tang Jishi snorted coldly.


    I smiled coldly, with a mocking look on my face, and ridiculed: "Xiao Lelin has not been saved. Why don''t you ask him? I think Xiao Lelin knows where Yan Ruyu is going."


    Qiu Linyan and I were rescued on the island together. Xiao Lelin was with us at that time. Elder brother Qiu, they will not sit idly by. Xiao Lelin is probably healing in the hospital now, but I think he will be depressed for a long time. The injury in his heart is far more serious than that in his body.


    "Lelin said he didn''t know. He didn''t know where Yan Ruyu had gone. He was so hurt that he just woke up. You were together. Don''t you know?" Tang Jishi''s tone became low.


    Tang Wenqi suddenly jumped up and wanted to slap me in the face, but was strongly dragged back. Only her fingertips swept my face. She roared, "if you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you and let you bury with my daughter. Anyway, I don''t have a daughter, you don''t want to live."


    I touched my cheek, and almost all the expressions of envy appeared on my face. If only I had such a mother who worked hard to protect me, that time on the desert island, I had a dream I hadn''t had for a long time, and I saw her in my dream, such a young and beautiful mother.


    "Yan * * Yu left before we left the desert island. He took a cruise ship for foreigners. Yes, it was the boat of the Islander. They called us the Chines. Now, maybe they have already run away alive and kicking."


    "It''s impossible. Why don''t you go with a boat?" Tang Jishi stared at me with a look of examination, and his inflated anger almost materialized.


    I laughed sarcastically. "The ship doesn''t let the injured people go up. Otherwise, you think, why is Xiao Lelin on the desert island? You always think I killed Yan Ruyu quietly. Do you think you always want to kill me in your heart?"


    "Shut up, that''s your attitude to Dad!" Tang Jishi blushed and became angry.


    "I''m just telling the truth. At that time, several survivors left by that ship. You can check. In that sea area, there are Island ships that can pass. Maybe you haven''t found anyone yet. Your baby daughter and niece came back by yourself."

 Chapter 286

    After seeing off the noisy Tang Wenqi and Tang Jishi, I can finally rest, but I''m still a little sad. I just escaped from the mouth of death. None of my relatives came to see me and no one cares about me.


    Fortunately, I still have a friend Zhang Xin. When I came out of Qiu Linyan''s ward the next day I was recuperating in the hospital, Zhang Xin came to me. She took my hand and looked at it for a while. She was glad and afraid. She said remorsefully, "it''s all my fault. What cruise ship travel is it? If I hadn''t suggested Qiu Linyan to take you to the boat, you wouldn''t have such a thing."


    I patted her hand and smiled faintly: "it''s not all right. You see, we all live well."


    Zhang Xin wiped her tears, choked and said, "it''s all right. Look at your embarrassed appearance. If you and Qiu Linyan really died on a desert island, I won''t forgive myself all my life."


    "No, I think I''m beautiful." I dragged my chin and said solemnly, "don''t you think I''ve become more and more stylish recently. I can kill most women every second."


    "Narcissism!" Zhang Xin muttered and was amused by me. "No matter how beautiful you are, you are not as beautiful as Miss Ben. My small building said that I am the most beautiful woman in the world, especially when I don''t wear clothes."


    "Oh, ha ha!" I jokingly lifted the corners of my lips, which turned out to be a good thing. "It''s great to get rid of the taste of ten thousand year old virgins. I guess anzilou must have never seen other women without clothes. It won''t hurt if there is no comparison, so I can only think that you are the best."


    "Who said, he also said, I have a better figure and a better face than AOI." Zhang Xin poked me on the forehead and handed me the peeled apple. "Eat your apple. It''s called pure love in my small building. Isn''t it that you have a better body than me? Who''s different when you turn off the light? Can you still see the flowers."


    Of course, I can''t see flowers, but I think I can see something else, for men.


    I suddenly remembered that I was crazy with Qiu Linyan. Once, he deliberately put something bought from the adult products store on me. He insisted that I wear it for him to see. He also said that my whole body was as white as jade, just like the two flowers on my chest. It was absolutely super great.


    I blushed, coughed, and reached out to get the apple. As a result, I accidentally met the knife. Zhang Xin''s face turned pale. As soon as I threw the knife to the ground, I went to see my wound: "my grandparents, would you be careful? You don''t look at such a big fruit knife."


    "No!" I spread my hand in front of Zhang Xin and rubbed it on the bed to find the apple that had just fallen on it. After rubbing it for a long time, I couldn''t find it. The apple seemed to be trapped in the quilt. I said to Zhang Xin, "take out the Apple quickly. What if I sleep on the apple later?"


    "Yuanyuan, your eyes?" Zhang Xin asked incredulously.


    I just remembered that I forgot to tell Zhang Xin about my eyes and calmly said to her, "well, I lost too much blood and fell into temporary blindness. I''ll be fine in a few days, ha ha."


    Zhang Xin looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she suddenly rushed out of the ward. I quickly called her name. Zhang Xin had closed the door. Vaguely, there was a repressed cry. I had a bitter smile in my mouth and wanted to see Qiu Linyan again.


    Pushing the wheelchair and rubbing in that direction, I began to get used to feeling the outside world according to my feelings and hands. In the morning, Qiu Linyan woke up for a while, but soon passed out of consciousness.


    However, this means that his body is recovering itself. Everyone is very happy. I tried to row in front with my feet a few times before pushing the wheelchair. I stood in front of Qiu Linyan''s bed and looked at the direction he was lying.


    "Miss Tang, you just woke up for two days. You should have a good rest. If you need anything, just shout to the bodyguards in the corridor. They will prepare anything you need for you."


    This is Qiu Linyan''s mother''s voice. I was surprised that there was someone in the ward. My heart suddenly became nervous.

 Chapter 287

    Although Qiu Linyan''s parents often came to the hospital these two days, I missed them every time because of my health. Today, I suddenly ran into them. I didn''t even have any psychological preparation.


    "Good aunt!" I pinched my fingers, and my eyes didn''t know where to look, although it was dark in my sight.


    "Don''t be nervous. You saved ah Yan. You are a great benefactor of our Qiu family. I''m grateful to you. It''s too late." Xuan Jiazhuo''s tone was very kind. "I went to see you yesterday. You just fell asleep. You seem to be recovering well. Just tell me what you need."


    "No, I don''t need anything. The nurses here take care of me very carefully." I said quickly.


    "That''s good!" Xuan Jiazhuo pushed his wheelchair and took me away from Qiu Linyan''s room. I looked back at Qiu Linyan''s direction and was a little reluctant. If I could, I would like to stick with Qiu Linyan every day.


    "Ah Yan woke up for a while in the morning. The doctor said that his injury was too serious. It was bad for his body to take too many anesthetics. It would hurt badly if he didn''t take anesthetics. It''s better to fall asleep. Let''s go out and talk."


    Maybe she saw my mood. Xuan Jiazhuo said thoughtfully. The feeling of politeness and alienation made me more and more nervous. Yesterday, when they passed by the door, the doctor was examining me. I heard her talking to Mo Lanxin. She was friendly and gentle. Her tone was no different from that of talking to Qiu Linyan. She just treated Mo Lanxin as her daughter-in-law.


    We went to the garden outside. There was a pavilion where some patients were basking in the sun. Xuan Jiazhuo asked someone to help me sit on a recliner and handed me the same food. I took a bite. I didn''t know what fruit it was. It was sweet, soft and delicious, so I ate more.


    "Eat more. This is a new kind of jujube airlifted from Italy. It has a good blood tonic effect. You shouldn''t eat it at ordinary times."


    After listening to Xuan Jiazhuo''s words, I felt a little heavy. This is probably the distance between Qiu Linyan and me. He even ate a fruit by air, but I didn''t think it was too expensive to buy an apple of more than ten pieces a kilogram, so I left it to Qiu Linyan.


    "Ah Yan is a very strong child. He used to be the first in everything at school. He was not convinced when he was surpassed. I remember when he was a child, he learned Taekwondo and was beaten to the ground. He cried his nose. After he went back, he asked his father to fight with him. We all laughed at him at that time. How could a five-year-old child beat seven or eight years old? He spent two months to convince people I stopped until I got there. "


    Xuan Jiazhuo looked at me meaningfully. "No matter what he did, he wanted the best. I''ve always worried that this child is too strong and bad for the future. He can''t stand being laughed at. You don''t want him to be laughed at, do you?"


    "Aunt?" I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say. She was vaguely telling me that the gap between Qiu Linyan and me was too big. Would he be laughed at?


    "Our Qiu family, although not a famous family in city a, is also a family with a head and a face. If there is a little trouble, those people will send it to the newspaper as if they are doing great things. The boss is in politics, so we can''t have stains in our family."


    I didn''t touch that date again. In fact, after I married Qiu Linyan, I imagined countless times what it would be like to see his parents. Compared with what I imagined, this is good.


    I was infamous in the circle. I was framed to steal things when I was young and bullied my sister when I was older. Later, I was told that I stole their money at other people''s parties. Although I haven''t done it, how can others know.


    "You saved ah Yan. We are all grateful to you. Thank you for what you have done for him." Xuan Jiazhuo suddenly said, "otherwise, I''ll take you as my daughter. I''ll treat you as my own daughter. I''ll help you when you get married and have children. I know some good young people and promise to satisfy you."

 Chapter 288

    "I''m sorry, aunt. I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t agree to this request." I don''t want to be the benefactor of the Qiu family, nor do I want to be their adopted daughter, because I love Qiu Linyan, which is more firm than anything.


    "Don''t rush to refuse, think about it." Xuan Jiazhuo smiled faintly and said, "you are still young. In the future, you will know what is the best choice."


    "I understand what aunt means, but I''ve made up my mind, and I''m sure what I want to disappoint you." I let the nurse push me out of the garden.


    Xuan Jiazhuo''s meaning is very clear. He asked me to give up being with Qiu Linyan because I don''t match him. Only Mo Lanxin''s family background and woman are Qiu Linyan''s best choice.


    But she must not know what Qiu Linyan and I have experienced. How can we stop such a simple family problem.


    Although her words are reasonable and not ugly. It is the mentality that all mothers in the world should have when choosing a daughter-in-law for their beloved son, I understand it, but I don''t intend to compromise.


    "Qiu Linyan, why are you still sleeping? I was provoked by my rival and called by your mother to talk. If you don''t get up again, you won''t be afraid of me being bullied." I poked his sleeping face and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Qiu Linyan, who was sleeping, suddenly shouted, "ah yuan... Go... Ah yuan... Leave me alone... Ah yuan..."


    I thought he woke up, whispered his name and said softly, "Qiu Linyan, I''m here, we''ve been saved, we''re in the hospital, I''m standing in front of you, Qiu Linyan..."


    After shouting a few times, Qiu Linyan didn''t answer. He just suddenly stretched out his hand and held my hand tightly. Then I realized that he was dreaming, sad and moved. He held his hand back and whispered: "I''m fine. I won''t go. You said that wearing a ring around me is a lifetime. You should hold me in the palm of your hand, pamper me, and make me the happiest woman in the world. I remember every word you said clearly."


    I lay on the side of Qiu Linyan''s hospital bed. I fell asleep myself. In my sleep, I heard Qiu Linyan calling me. My voice was sad and rapid. It seemed that I couldn''t find where I was. When I woke up, I found that he held my hand tightly.


    I smiled, leaned up to find his lips and kissed him a few times.


    "Fool, if you don''t wake up, how can you see me? I don''t know what I look like in your dream. Will I be very beautiful and good-looking? It''s better than me in reality."


    Suddenly, the instrument at Qiu Linyan''s hand rang several times. I didn''t know which instrument it was. It made a harsh scream. My heart also screamed. I hurriedly pressed the pager and fumbled on the wall for a long time.


    I was in a hurry. I shouted outside and let the nurse find something wrong in the room. I touched Qiu Linyan''s face. I didn''t know where my hand touched. Something was knocked over by me and made a dull noise. Then there was hot water pouring on my hand. I snorted and became more and more worried. What if it burned Qiu Linyan?


    It doesn''t matter if I get scalded. He''s hurt so badly. What should I do in case he gets scalded?


    "Doctor! Doctor!" I screamed and wanted to run towards the door. As soon as I got up and took two steps, I knocked down on the stool and fell straight to the ground.


    "Don''t move, you have glass fragments at hand!" Mo Lanxin hurried in from the door. Seeing the scene, she scolded me.


    I can only lie on the ground and don''t move. Like a disabled man, I can''t see Qiu Linyan''s injury or his condition.


    In a hurry, the nurses and doctors rushed in. Someone examined Qiu Linyan. Someone helped me up and cleaned up the mess. My hand was hot and painful. When I saw someone bandaging my wound, I grabbed her and asked, "was he scalded or anything wrong with him?"

 Chapter 289

    "His palm was scalded by hot water." Mo Lanxin gave me a critical look, "don''t make trouble here. You can''t do anything if you stay. You have to take care of you. After the doctor has handled everything, I''ll tell you, come on, send Miss Tang back to the ward."


    "No, I don''t want to go. I want to see Qiu Linyan all right." I grabbed the corner of the table and didn''t want to leave.


    "What can you do if you stay? You can''t even see. What if you hurt ah Yan again?" This time the voice was changed to Xuan Jiazhuo. She was angry. She should be angry that I hurt Qiu Linyan. I didn''t mean it. I wanted to shout out, but in the end, I just kept silent and asked the nurse to send me to my ward.


    Although I can''t see, someone has been waiting on me two days ago, so I haven''t felt anything wrong, but today, I just see that Qiu Linyan''s situation is wrong, but I can''t do anything.


    That feeling of powerlessness, whew slipped and fell in my heart, which made me uncomfortable. I tried to blink, but my eyes were still dark and couldn''t see anything clearly. I collapsed in my wheelchair.


    If I can''t see, how can I take care of Qiu Linyan in the future? Although he won''t dislike me, do I really want to stay with him with a pair of invisible eyes?


    This emotion poured into my heart for the first time and took root.


    After a long time, I stood up and tried to walk towards the bed. Because I sat too long, my feet were a little numb. As soon as I stood up, I fell to the ground. I lay powerless on the ground and kept this position motionless.


    There was a knock outside the door, which I ignored. The knock continued for several times. Finally, someone pushed the door in and saw me lying on the ground. With a light sigh, he ran over and shouted, "Miss Tang, are you all right? Is there something wrong?"


    It was mo Lanxin''s voice. Although she always looked down on me, she was always a kind girl. I shook my head: "it''s all right, just fell."


    "Why don''t you shout? There are many nursing workers outside. They will help you." Mo Lanxin said reproachfully, picked me up and put me on the bed. I was tucked in the quilt and didn''t speak.


    The feeling of being sympathized by your rival is really magical and uncomfortable.


    "Ah Yan is fine. Just now, the heart rate device failed, so it rang." Mo Lanxin sat by the bed and stared at me.


    "It''s all right!" I sighed in my heart, when will my eyes be better?


    "Hello, let''s have a rest here. This hospital is opened by my family. All expenses will be paid from the public account. Brother Qiu has also contacted a good ophthalmologist from abroad. He will arrive in two days. You saved ah Yan. I also want to do something for you."


    It was all over her face, and her breath was sprayed on my face. There was still a faint perfume of perfume. It ran around the tip of my nose. I didn''t like the smell. Maybe it was because of the love of perfume that it was a little bit back.


    "Ah Yan has always refused me before. I always wonder why he doesn''t like me. When I see you, I am even more confused. Although you saved ah Yan in danger, in that case, if it were me, I would do the same."


    "Miss Mo''s excellence is known to all people in a city." I replied mechanically.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that ah Yan doesn''t like me." Mo Lanxin said dejectedly, "I''m not willing to lose to you, so I won''t give up. Even if you can''t see it, I won''t release water because of pity."


    "I don''t need your pity. I also said that doing anything for Qiu Linyan will be worth it. Even if my eyes can''t see, I''m willing."


    "However, let ah Yan marry a divorced woman and he is still blind. What do you think people outside will think of him? Ah Yan is such a perfect man. He deserves better, rather than guarding a blind man all his life." Mo Lanxin became aggressive and her words were really ugly.


    "I don''t care, and ah Yan won''t care."


    "But I care. Uncle Qiu and aunt Qiu care. You shouldn''t be so selfish, Miss Tang. Although I''m ugly, it''s true that ah Yan performed well in the army. He should have been promoted and showed his hands and feet. If he married you, he would have to leave the army. Do you really want him to give up his dream of working hard for four years?"

 Chapter 290

    Dream? What is Qiu Linyan''s dream?


    It seems that I have never asked, because in my mind, he lacks nothing and has everything. The only thing to do is to lose his family. After all, his cynical appearance is like a dandy. At first, even I thought so.


    "Ah Yan has always had a dream, that is, to be a top general, defend the country and hold great power. Before, he gave up a great opportunity and suddenly wanted to retire from the army. We are all very strange. Now I see you. I finally understand that he decided to give up his future for you."


    Mo Lanxin said in a deep voice, "Miss Tang, if you really love ah Yan, don''t ruin his dream and let him be a free flying eagle."


    Have I become a yoke? I was surprised by these words.


    What did Qiu Linyan do when I didn''t know?


    However, just because this man did it for me, I couldn''t give up so simply. I smiled at Mo Lanxin, "Miss Mo, thank you for your reminder, but I won''t give up. He worked so hard and my giving up is just disrespect for her."


    "You''re... Stubborn. You''re too selfish." Mo Lanxin blushed with anger and probably wanted to say something cruel, but her natural upbringing was there, so that she couldn''t say anything at all. She could only accuse me of being selfish.


    "I think it''s you who are selfish. What does Qiu Ershao want to do? Where can you get an outsider to tell you what to do? You want to marry him. Unfortunately, my male god is not interested in you. I know ah yuan can''t see it to save my male god. You still have the face to say that she is blind. Don''t think you look good. I can''t see jealousy in your eyes. Such a good-looking makeup can''t stop it Stop your jealous face. "


    Zhang Xin suddenly pushed the door in and scolded Mo Lanxin impolitely.


    "I''m just telling the truth, Miss Zhang. Isn''t that true?" Mo Lanxin tried to defend herself.


    "The fact is that in order to marry Qiu Linyan, when he was unconscious, you came to force his woman to leave. The word despicable and shameless is used to describe people like you. Don''t leave well!" Zhang Xin always speaks impolitely. After two words, Mo Lanxin can''t speak.


    I can''t see and know that Mo Lanxin''s face is ugly. She shouted Zhang Xin and told her not to go on. After all, Mo Lanxin and Qiu Linyan met first. I''ve known each other for many years. When I face her, I always feel weak. Besides, he just helped me. We shouldn''t be so aggressive.


    "Miss Tang, think about what I said." Mo Lanxin was silent for a moment. After saying this to me, she turned and left.


    "There''s nothing to consider. Yuanyuan has married my male god. You don''t have your share." Zhang Xin closed the door vigorously. Seeing that I was out of my mind, she came up and shook me twice. "Silly girl, don''t be provoked by her two words and lose confidence. She looks gentle and generous. She''s a thief in her heart. She has a slogan of being strict for Qiu Lin everywhere. She doesn''t want to force you away."


    With red eyes, I looked at Zhang Xin and said powerlessly, "what should I do? Ah Xin, I think what she said is very reasonable. Why am I just a humble and infamous little transparent? I don''t want to be the yoke of Qiu Linyan."


    "Look at you. You''re not so firm. When someone said something, you began to shrink back. My male God has never thought of giving up since he stuck to you. Last time you were sad for several days because of the engagement reported on the Internet. My male God immediately clarified for himself in the interview. Isn''t this enough to make you settle down?"


    Zhang Xin rubbed my hair a few times, "if you want to die again, I want to smoke you."


    "However, I can''t see. Just now, something happened to Qiu Linyan. I just wanted to press the pager, but I overturned the boiling water and scalded him. If Qiu Linyan gets sick in the future, can I only watch and can''t even take care of him? It''s too unfair to Qiu Linyan." I covered my eyes and said decadent.


    "Where is the saying of fairness and unfairness in love? Shouldn''t two people pay each other? If you say that again, I really beat you."

 Chapter 291

    "I didn''t have self-confidence. Qiu Linyan''s family background is too good." I smiled bitterly, "countless times I''ve been thinking about how much it would be if he were just a poor boy. I don''t need to live in a luxury house, and I don''t need an unlimited number of credit cards. As long as I go to work and get off work every day, there''s a person waiting for me at home. We''ll cook together, watch TV together and say sweet words."


    "Family background is something that people can''t refuse. You shouldn''t belittle yourself. You''re also miss Tang. Although you don''t deserve the name, it''s Bai Fumei." Zhang Xin stared at me. Seeing my dying expression, she reached out and poked me again.


    I rolled my eyes: "you said before, I''m the worst baifumei you''ve ever seen. I don''t even have money to go shopping and buy clothes. You have to pay for me."


    "That''s not true. I don''t care. You agreed to be with the male god. The painting has also been handed over and is still hanging in the art exhibition hall. You''ve taken a big step in life and married. Do you still want to repent? I want to strangle you if you don''t say Qiu Linyan. It''s a shame."


    Painting, I covered my eyes: "but I can''t see it anymore. I may not be able to draw again in the future."


    "Ma Dan, you''re so angry with me. Tang yuan, if you have this idea again, I''ll break up with you. If my small building isn''t too good, I''ll definitely pry your corner and make you cry in bed." Zhang Xin made a gesture of beating me. Finally, she saw that I looked too miserable and had a bandage on my hand. She patted vigorously on the table to vent her anger.


    I saw that she was worried. I didn''t know how, so I poked the laughing point and burst into laughter.


    "Ah Xin, how can you be so cute? It''s really that the emperor doesn''t hurry to die a eunuch."


    "I don''t have that thing. I''m a eunuch." Zhang Xin gave a low roar.


    I coughed and said proudly, "Qiu Linyan won''t like you. You''re dead. If you dare to hit his attention, I''ll give medicine to your little building, and then conceive his child and force marriage."


    "You dare!"


    We were like fighting. You stared at me and I stared at you. Finally, both of them burst out laughing.


    I think I''ve just lost my sight and I''m not used to such darkness. It breaks my self-confidence, so I have such a state of mind. I''m much better after Zhang Xin said a few words.


    "Don''t worry, your innocent big boy is not my favorite style. I like the one who is enthusiastic and actively presses me."


    "You know, you wait. Maybe you''ll see it in a few days. You''re not even afraid of death. What else are you afraid of?" Zhang Xin said earnestly.


    Yes, I''m not even afraid of death. What else am I afraid of.


    Indeed, people are social animals. In a depressed environment, they also need enlightenment. After Zhang Xin left, I continued to maintain a good mood. Even when I went to see Qiu Linyan, his parents were there, and I was not timid. I took the initiative to hold Qiu Linyan''s hand and talked to him for a while.


    The doctor said that all functions of Qiu Linyan''s body were recovering. I could wake up tomorrow morning at the latest. I smiled like eating sugar for the new year, and generously told Xuan Jiazhuo to see Qiu Linyan again tomorrow morning.


    Walking to the corridor, I also heard Xuan Jiazhuo muttering to Qiu Zongguang that I was a good girl. Unfortunately, I was divorced and had a bad reputation. Otherwise, she wouldn''t mean to stop us.


    After taking the medicine in the afternoon, I felt a little dizzy and my body was not right. I thought I had stayed in the house too long and the air was bad. I pushed my wheelchair to the garden for a walk.


    My head was still dizzy. Qiu Zongguang came to talk to me. I didn''t hear what he said clearly. In the whirl of heaven and earth, I fell into darkness and was confused. I heard someone talking.


    "She had a problem with brain tonifying nerves and was infected with a virus on the island. It was a rare brain cancer caused by excessive blood loss. She was not saved."


    I was shocked. Brain cancer was not saved. Are they talking about me? Am I dying?

 Chapter 292

    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. I just feel as if it''s long and short. It''s not a coma that doesn''t know anything. I know what people around me do, but I just can''t open my eyes. It''s like my soul out of the body. Something''s wrong with my whole body.


    Someone in my ear issued a long sigh, someone''s tone became choked, is it sad? Why sad?


    Finally, I woke up completely, because I couldn''t see, and I didn''t open my eyes, because I heard Xuan Jiazhuo''s voice, which was with Qiu Guozhi.


    "The doctor has just made an exact examination. It is indeed brain cancer. In the early stage, it is dizzy and dizzy. From time to time, it will fall into a coma. In a few days, it will continue to vomit and can''t eat anything." Xuan Jiazhuo said in a deep voice.


    "It wasn''t good before. When I came to see her yesterday, the girl was still talking to me. She called me dad because she shouted wrong. She was a good girl." Qiu Guozhi asked.


    "It is said that it is caused by excessive blood loss and infection with viruses. Some viruses spread quickly. The dean said that this disease is relatively rare. In the history of medicine, it is impossible to be cured."


    Xuan Jiazhuo choked and said, "if ah Yan wakes up tomorrow, how can I tell him? The child has been persistent since childhood and will never stand it."


    "Now you should consider how to let the girl know that ah Yan''s life was saved by her."


    "It''s really lucky. Although I don''t agree with her and ah Yan, I didn''t want to have an accident with this girl. She''s a man of friendship. I can see it." Xuan Jiazhuo choked and said, "ah Zhi, I''m very flustered. What should I do?"


    "Don''t cry. I''ll go to the doctor to confirm the specific situation. When the boss comes, let him find more doctors. We need experts." Qiu Guozhi coaxed Xuan Jiazhuo like a child. Finally, he said, "when she wakes up, I''ll follow the girl."


    I was confused at the beginning. At this time, I finally understood. I was dizzy. Isn''t this what I often see these two days?


    So, when I was unconscious, what I heard was not fake?


    I''m really going to die, because I''m infected with the virus and lose too much blood and become brain cancer?


    I slipped myself into the quilt and trembled all over. How could this happen? Before, I was still worried and couldn''t see how to live with Qiu Linyan. Now, I have begun to face the problem of life and death.


    All the things I experienced on the ship told me that life is so fragile. After being rescued, I have always been grateful to God for giving me the opportunity to survive. Although there have been various problems and even great pressure on the Qiu family, I am also sincerely happy that Qiu Linyan and I are alive.


    But now, am I going to die?


    There was a constant surge of depressed emotions in my chest. I wanted to run to the window and yell at the outside sky. I also wanted to fall down in Qiu Linyan''s arms and cry loudly. In the end, I didn''t do anything. I just lay in bed. I didn''t bite and cry until Xuan Jiazhuo and them left the ward.


    No one will accept death calmly, and I am no exception. I am just a mortal, afraid and afraid.


    Zhang Xin said, I''m not even afraid of death. What else am I afraid of? I can fight for Qiu Linyan regardless of my body, but I can''t accept it. At the moment of the rest of our lives, we face death again, which means that I don''t even have a choice. I can only watch myself and leave Qiu Linyan.


    Doesn''t it mean there must be a blessing if you don''t die? Why is there only sorrow after it''s my turn? God is too unfair to me. He can close many doors and leave a small window for others, but he strangles all my hopes.


    Crying, I fell into a coma again. I couldn''t stop the dizziness. I didn''t coma for long, because when I woke up, it was the time for me to take the medicine in the afternoon. The nurse spread the pill on my hand and handed me a glass of water.


    I took the water, especially at a loss. I was awake. No one came to tell me about it. Could it be just that I was dreaming?


    With this hope, I whispered to the nurse, "has my medical record been changed?"

 Chapter 293

    The little nurse leaned over and looked at the eye medical record. She didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she said haltingly, "Miss Tang, now the medicine is so developed, maybe it can be cured."


    The water in my hand slipped on the ground and made a crisp sound. The glass broke all over the ground. Isn''t this really my dream?


    "Ah, Miss Tang, have you been scalded?" The little nurse exclaimed and quickly wiped my hands with the towel. Even if I couldn''t see it, I could feel her pity. The water was warm and she forgot.


    "It''s all right. It''s not hot. I''m sorry to trouble you. Please give me another glass of water." I smiled stiffly.


    After drinking the medicine, I put my hand on my heart and felt my temperature and heartbeat. Will my heartbeat stop after a period of time.


    There was a steady sound of footsteps outside the door and finally stopped in front of me. Such footsteps were either Qiu Guozhi or Qiu Zongguang. I asked tentatively, "is it brother Qiu?"


    "Girl, how do you feel?" Qiu Guozhi asked.


    "Much better, thank uncle Qiu." I bowed my head. Did he come to tell me about it?


    "You..." Qiu Guozhi was probably very upset. He was speechless for a moment. He closed his mouth again. After a while, he changed the topic and said to me: "I like you very much. Although our Qiu family has a little power in city a, I don''t value it. As long as my son likes it, I''m a father. I believe in my son''s vision."


    "Although ah Zhuo, as a woman, thinks more, to tell the truth, ah Yan''s eyes are very good this time."


    "It''s my honor to make uncle Qiu like it." I still lowered my head and said hypocritical polite words. I couldn''t calm down and think about what to let the Qiu family accept my business. Who let me die?


    "Oh, you have a good rest. Wait a minute. The boss will bring some doctors to examine you. You should cooperate with the doctors more. This is good for your health."


    Qiu Guozhi still didn''t say it. He was probably worried that I couldn''t accept it. I can feel that the kindness of the elders and their family are not that kind of mean people. If I am still good and stay with Qiu Linyan, as long as they accept me, I think it must be a very happy thing.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have this blessing.


    The originally peaceful day became particularly long in my eyes. I didn''t go to see Qiu Linyan, because I was afraid that as soon as I saw him, I couldn''t help crying and woke him up. I didn''t know how to explain.


    Qiu Linyan will certainly not accept this reality.


    After a while, sure enough, many doctors came and gave me a comprehensive examination. All kinds of instruments covered my head. I heard Mo Lanxin say, "uncles, this is my friend. Please bother and give her a good examination. Lanxin thanked you first."


    She should also know about it. Otherwise, when talking, she won''t look at me with less hostility, but full of compassion like the little nurse before.


    I have been seen by many people with this kind of eyes. Up to now, I can''t get rid of it. It''s still that poor little girl.


    After everyone left, I thought there was no one in the ward. I turned my head and cried silently. My life was passing away bit by bit. I can only use this method to commemorate the countdown life.


    "Miss Tang, are you not feeling well?" Brother Qiu''s voice suddenly sounded in my ear. I was surprised that there were people in the room. I quickly wiped away tears and shook my head.


    "You don''t have pressure. Sick people should relax. It''s good for their health." Brother Qiu looked at me and said a word. He began to sigh, "you look like your mother with your head down and don''t talk. For a while, she always likes to keep her head down and don''t talk. In the library, every time I sit opposite her and secretly look at her like this."


    Qiu Zongguang must be very familiar with my mother. In my heart, I have been longing for maternal love. I envy Yan Ruyu. I smiled and asked, "brother Qiu, can you tell me about my mother''s past? Although she is my mother, I was too young when she left, so now I can''t remember her face when I recall her."

 Chapter 294

    Qiu Zongguang sat in his chair and his tone was full of nostalgia: "your mother is a very dazzling woman. At school, she studied well, danced well, looked beautiful and was recognized as the school flower. At that time, many male students secretly loved her and always met her in the library."


    "My exclusive position is opposite to your mother. At the beginning, many seniors secretly talked to me and asked me to give them the place. Later, I used that position and made a lot of money. This method was devised by your mother. She accidentally heard the warning of the seniors to me, so she called me aside and paid this attention. Then, I received pocket money every day to give the position away Give it to others, but your mother has never been to the library again. She changed the reading place into the roof of the building. "


    This is the way my mother looked when she was young. I think she must have been very wanton at that time. I remember my mother''s smile, gentle and amiable. From time to time, her flashing eyes will have a cunning smile and speak flexibly.


    "Mom was beautiful at that time, wasn''t she?"


    "She is the most attractive woman I have ever seen. As long as I have seen her man, I will never forget her." When Qiu Linyan mentioned his mother, his tone was particularly light, as if he was in a particularly good mood, "but your mother only likes your father, so in those years, your father was bullied at school."


    "My mother loves my father very much, doesn''t she?" I asked a question that has been silent in my heart for many years, because I also want to know whether my mother loves my father or not. If she loves him, why should she go? If not, why should she marry him.


    "How could you ask that? Of course it''s love. Your mother completely loves your father regardless of everything, from college to marriage to finally... With you." Qiu Zongguang was very surprised at the question I asked and replied firmly.


    I was even more confused, "I just don''t understand why they became like that later? One kept outside the room and the other went away."


    "I don''t know what''s behind. I left college earlier than your mother. When I knew, she had left city A." Qiu Lin Yan smiled bitterly. I couldn''t see it, so I didn''t know the regret and helplessness on his face.


    After chatting for a while, I felt Qiu Zongguang''s flashing words, raised my head, looked in his direction, and asked in a deep voice, "brother Qiu, can you tell me how much time I have?"


    Qiu Zongguang was stunned. Immediately, he said with a bitter smile, "you know again. Mom and dad always thought you didn''t know anything."


    "It''s better to know than to find out in the end. That''s more painful." I smiled bitterly and felt that I wanted to cry again. I quickly raised my head to prevent myself from crying.


    "The doctor said that you still have three months at most. Your eyes can''t see. It''s just a superficial phenomenon of this disease. Then..."


    "What will happen later, brother Qiu? Just say it directly. Anyway, I know everything. If you don''t say it, I will only be more sad." I closed my eyes and gritted my teeth.


    "In the future, you will not only lose sight, but your hearing and smell will also decline over a long time, and you may faint anytime, anywhere." Qiu Zongguang said in a deep voice, full of apology: "sorry, I said I would look after you."


    "Brother Qiu, needless to say I''m sorry. This... Is probably life. It''s only three months. It''s too short, too short." I still couldn''t help crying out. The future was slim. Life and death were good and bad. I had only been 22 years in my originally long life, but I had reached the end.


    I''m really scared. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I die?


    No wonder those who are terminally ill, when they are in the hospital, are old and old, but they still cry. In the face of death, they will be afraid and confused.


    "I''ll ask the Mo family to find more doctors. You... Hold on."


    But if I can control such things, why should I be afraid? I came to Qiu Linyan''s ward again. My eyes were swollen like peaches because I cried too much. This time, no one bothered me.


    Mo Lanxin was playing the piano to Qiu Lin Yan. Seeing that it was me who came in, she closed the piano cover and silently withdrew.

 Chapter 295

    I sat by Qiu Linyan''s bed for a long time. I had a lot to say to him, but when it came to my mouth, it became a choking cry. I couldn''t see his face. In the future, I would completely forget this man, and even my body would turn into a touch of dust.


    Holding his hand and sticking it on his face, I tried my best to recall Qiu Linyan''s face. When he smiled, he raised eyebrows and eyes, and smiled wildly. He did bad things, squeezed his eyes at me, and laughed in his stomach.


    When he was angry, he pressed me on the bed, attacked me hard and asked me to call his name. When he was in love, he kissed my lips and chewed my collarbone selflessly, and his eyes that he finally asked me to eat his meat and survive on a desert island.


    Qiu Linyan is such a perfect man, who satisfies all women''s fantasies about prince charming. On the surface, he is a bad dandy, but in fact, he takes his feelings very seriously. Once he has them, he will treat them seriously and take care of them carefully.


    That''s how I was captured by him.


    "Husband, I''m so scared. What should I do? This time, I really don''t know what to do?" This is the first time I took the initiative to call his husband. When I married Xiao Lelin before, I called once on the wedding day. After he scolded me, I never called again.


    After I married Qiu Linyan, I just wanted to tease Qiu Linyan when he deliberately tossed me and coaxed me into shouting after he entered my body. The more he asked me to shout, the less I wanted to see. I wanted to see the way he coaxed me while doing bad things.


    But now, I began to regret it. Why didn''t I shout to him several times when I got married? In just three months, I didn''t seem to shout enough. What should I do?


    Qiu Linyan, who had been sleeping all the time, suddenly moved his fingers, and then woke up. I couldn''t see clearly, but he suddenly raised his head, leaned in front of me, sprayed his breath on my face, and muttered in a confused way: "it''s ah yuan, why are you crying? Who bullied you?"


    I shook my head and smiled. This man still cares about me when he is not awake.


    "No, I just had a terrible nightmare and was scared."


    "Oh, come into my arms. Don''t be afraid. If I sleep with you, you won''t have nightmares." Qiu Linyan put his hand around my waist. I leaned against his arms and carefully avoided the wound on my lower abdomen.


    "Don''t be afraid, darling. I''ll coax you to sleep." Qiu Linyan patted me gently on the back. He was light and almost imperceptible. He put his mouth next to my ear and gently bit, "I also had a terrible dream. I dreamed you were gone. Fortunately, I saw you when I woke up. It''s good."


    I almost couldn''t hold back my tears and hurriedly said, "it''s just a dream. It''s okay."


    "That''s right. I also dreamed that we went to travel and fell on a desert island. It''s a terrible dream. Sleep, sleep, wake up and forget everything?" Qiu Linyan finished and whispered a few more words. His voice became smaller and smaller.


    I can only move a little closer to him and put my ear on his mouth to hear clearly. What he said is: ah yuan, I love you. Don''t leave me. It''s dangerous. Go quickly and don''t stay.


    I burst into tears for a while. Before long, Qiu Linyan''s breath calmed down and fell into a deep sleep. He probably had a good dream. I heard him smile like a child.


    I greedily felt the air of Qiu Linyan. I didn''t leave until a doctor came in to change Qiu Linyan''s dressing.


    Mo Lanxin waved back the nurses and took the initiative to send me back to the ward. When she helped me to bed, she kept looking at me. Suddenly, a tear fell on the back of my hand. I was stunned. Did Mo Lanxin cry? Would she cry for a rival in love?


    Mo Lanxin suddenly fell on her knees and begged me, "Miss Tang, please don''t go to see ah Yan. Don''t see him after he wakes up."

 Chapter 296

    I was stunned. I couldn''t imagine that Mo Lanxin would say such words. I''m dying. What else should she worry about? Why should she stop me from meeting Qiu Linyan?


    "Miss Mo, what do you mean?" I asked, sipping my mouth.


    "Sorry, I know I''m going too far, but I really can''t bear to see that ah Yan knows your condition and the state of despair and collapse after seeing you." Mo Lanxin sobbed.


    "Miss Mo, I''m dying. I have only three months to live. Qiu Linyan is my husband. We''re married. Do you want to stop me from meeting him even in the countdown to life?" My face was stiff and I couldn''t make any expression at all.


    "I just want to get along well with my beloved in the last time. Do you want to deprive me of such rights?"


    "No, no, I don''t want to, but... But..." Mo Lanxin said while crying, "ah Yan will wake up tomorrow. He loves you so much and will meet you. He can''t bear such emotions. After there is hope, those great disappointments are too cruel and cruel."


    "Do you know I understand your relationship and why I am so hostile to you after seeing you? Originally, I don''t care about your identity and reputation. After all, my family background, appearance and talent are better than you. However, I know ah Yan too well. He is a very persistent person. It''s hard for anyone to change anything if he believes in something Come here and let him change. "


    "How sad would he be if he knew you were going to die." Mo Lanxin carefully held my hand and said, imploring: "you can hate me, blame me, beat me out of anger, but I beg you. Don''t let ah Yan experience such a cruel thing."


    "But you are so cruel to me, Miss mo. do you know what you deprive? It''s my courage to stick to living."


    On the one hand, I think what Mo Lanxin said is very reasonable. Let Qiu Linyan wake up and accept it after knowing that we are all alive, happy and excited. I am about to die and only have three months of life. I can''t even think how much it will hurt him.


    The most terrible thing for people is not to despair all the time, but to bring a little hope after despair, and then crush this hope completely. I have experienced this feeling, and even nearly driven crazy. Do I really want Qiu Linyan to try this feeling?


    "Sorry, sorry, really sorry!" Mo Lanxin said incoherently, "It''s my fault. I just care about ah Yan too much. If you''re still good, I can compete fairly with you. We can please that man together. Even, maybe we can become friends from our love enemies. Tang yuan, you''re a very simple and kind-hearted woman. Being friends with you must be a very happy thing, so can you stop seeing him. ¡±


    Without Qiu Linyan, no, I shook my head, "no, I don''t want to, I don''t want to leave Qiu Linyan. I promised him that I would die in his arms even if I was afraid of death. If there is something we have to face together, don''t force me, don''t force me."


    I was forced to collapse by such a heavy topic. I shouted in panic: "go away, go away, I don''t want to see you, Mo Lanxin. You are very powerful and you care about Qiu Linyan, but so what? Qiu Linyan likes me and Tang yuan."


    I completely collapsed, and even my words were full of aggression: "I only have three months of life. Let Qiu Linyan accompany me for three months. When I die, you can pester him again. If you want to marry him or have children for him, I can''t see it at that time. I don''t know why you don''t let go of me, who is dying. Get out of here!"


    I grabbed the pillow from my bed and threw it at Mo Lanxin. She knelt on the ground and didn''t move. She just kept saying sorry. I was really going to collapse. She grabbed the tea cup on the table and threw it on the ground.


    "I will haunt Qiu Linyan when I die!"

 Chapter 297

    The sound of the broken teacup didn''t ring immediately. Instead, it hit something. It fell to the ground with a dull noise. I heard Mo Lanxin''s startled voice and suddenly woke up. I seemed to have hit her with something just now.


    "Miss Tang, do you really want to leave a tragic memory in Qiu Linyan''s life and make him feel sorry for himself?"


    "Get out!" I screamed again.


    Why would I die? Well, only after a trip to the sea, we almost died. We narrowly escaped death. I am happy to appreciate the value of life, but we still can''t escape the fate of death.


    Mo Lanxin finally calmed down. She knelt in place for a long time, stood up and said to me deeply, "I''m sorry. I was abrupt. I only got to ah Yan without considering your mood. Please don''t mind. In the future, I won''t mention this matter again. Forget it, forget what I''ve been here."


    When I heard her footsteps going away, I suddenly burst into a sobbing roar in the air. After roaring, I saw that Mo Lanxin had not left. I shouted to her and asked, "have you ever thought that Qiu Linyan would ask me even if I didn''t see him? Wouldn''t he know about me if he didn''t see him?"


    Mo Lanxin hesitated for a long time and finally said, "maybe he will think you are dead at sea. With this regret, he will not collapse because of facing you."


    The door was closed and isolated from the outside sun. I fell decadent on the bed and suddenly gave birth to a kind of world weary despair. For a moment, I even really felt that it was better to die on a desert island.


    I saved Qiu Linyan. Would it be better if I died in happiness? I won''t be so desperate and die slowly in silence. I won''t struggle to think about how to face Qiu Linyan.


    But it happened that I came back to life. From the great joy, I faced a knowing blow and continued to face another death.


    It was already night, but I didn''t even feel sleepy at all, and my head fainted again, which was more serious than previous times. However, this time, I didn''t faint, but I just had a swirling and shaky feeling.


    I gasped and lay down for a long time before I felt better. Brother Qiu came to see me again and brought me some snacks outside, including sour and sweet sugar gourd. I seldom ate this thing. I didn''t like it when I was a child. I didn''t have a chance when I was older.


    Qiu Zongguang told me that my mother likes to eat this kind of thing. I took one and tried it. The sour and sweet taste spread on the tip of my tongue. In addition, I just took the medicine and the bitter taste in my mouth is really similar to my current mood. I feel everything.


    "The bodyguard said something happened in your room this afternoon. Did Lanxin tell you anything?" Qiu Zongguang suddenly asked me. It seemed that he was worried about me.


    I smiled, shook my head and said, "no, I''m just not used to the pity of my rival. This is a way for a woman to maintain her dignity."


    Qiu Zongguang was silent again. After a while, he said to me, "do you want to go to the United States? There have been a lot of such rare medical records abroad, but there are only a few cases at home. Those doctors are completely helpless in the face of new diseases. If you go to the United States, the technology for this disease is relatively mature. Maybe you will succeed."


    "To America? To America!" I repeated this sentence several times. Hope is better than no hope, but what should I do if I don''t want Qiu Linyan? I really don''t want to give him up. As long as I think that I will go far away from him and never see him again, I feel uncomfortable and want to die immediately.


    "Wait until Qiu Linyan wakes up. I leave quietly. Qiu Linyan will be angry. When he is angry, he will not talk to me for a long time and spank me. I don''t want it." I pretended to smile easily.


    I stayed up all night. I looked at the ceiling until dawn. Qiu Zongguang told me that when Qiu Linyan woke up, I almost climbed out of bed with my hands and feet, but when I came to the entrance of the ward, I shrank.


    "Take me away. I don''t want to see him. Just tell him I''m dead!"

 Chapter 298

    I wanted to see Qiu Linyan so much. I almost counted the time when he didn''t wake up. But when he woke up now, I didn''t dare to see him. It''s undeniable that what Mo Lanxin said is indeed a fact.


    She used the simplest words. There was no conspiracy, which easily shook my heart. If I died at sea, there was nothing. After all, in that case, death was an extremely simple thing.


    But I survived and got a terminal illness. Qiu Linyan will die of guilt. How can I make him so sad.


    The door of the ward was right in front. I even heard Qiu Linyan''s weak voice.


    "Mom, when you saved me, did you see a girl, Tang Yuan? The girl who gave you walnut cake on your birthday, we were together."


    "She... She..." Xuan Jiazhuo hesitated and didn''t speak.


    "Mom, she''s my sweetheart, you know? We''re on a desert island. I''m hurt. She tried her best to protect me and save me, so I can survive. Tell me, how''s she?" Qiu Linyan gave an eager roar, and then coughed violently.


    "Don''t worry, that Miss Tang is recuperating in the sterile room. When you are better, mom will take you to see it, okay?" Xuan Jiazhuo said anxiously.


    "I want to see her now, mom. I can''t rest assured if I don''t see her well."


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground rang out, followed by Xuan Jiazhuo''s hissing and Qiu Guozhi''s yelling. The sound was getting more and more in, and I was about to fall to the door. I grabbed Qiu Zongguang''s hand and didn''t let him push the door.


    Before, I told Mo Lanxin that I had to pester Qiu Linyan when I died, but now, I really can''t bear it. What if I''m really unwilling to do it?


    Qiu Linyan was very kind to me. He really held it in his hand like an eye and took care of it carefully. When he woke up, he didn''t say anything. First ask me, how can I be so cruel to let him be hurt again.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Zongguang whispered.


    I closed my eyes and tears rolled out. I was afraid of crying. I quickly covered my mouth and didn''t let myself cry. I begged and took Qiu Zongguang''s hand, "take me back, I don''t want to go in."


    Qiu Zongguang didn''t quite understand what I meant. He asked me again. I put it down and pointed to my room several times before he took me back. When he approached the ward, I couldn''t stop crying. It was helpless and desolate.


    I am very happy now. A man is so kind to me, but my life has entered the countdown. Happiness is too short. Do I still want to love my man and feel this pain with me?


    "Ah Yan is worried about you. Are you sure you don''t want to see him?" Qiu Zongguang asked.


    I cried and asked him, "brother Qiu, I only have three months to live. What should I do? What should I do to make Qiu Lin Yan not sad? What should I do?"


    "...." there was another long silence. Qiu Zongguang didn''t know how to answer my question.


    When I finally stopped crying, I raised my head and resolutely said to Qiu Zongguang, "don''t tell Qiu Linyan that I have a terminal illness."


    "However, he will always know. After a long time, if your body is wrong, he will find that ah Yan is very smart?"


    I shook my head, helplessly held the quilt and said sadly, "then don''t tell Qiu Linyan that I''m still alive. Just tell him that I''m dead. I''m dead on a desert island. My body is washed away by the waves and can''t be found. That''s good. He won''t collapse for my illness. That''s good."


    "Miss Tang, why are you...?" Qiu Zongguang sighed, "you don''t have to carry some things by yourself. Ah Yan is a very responsible man. As long as he chooses something, he will try to come to the end."


    "However, I don''t want him to despair again after seeing hope. Such emotion has driven me crazy. Should I drive him crazy? I don''t want to die slowly in his arms. If I can''t see my death, he will soon forget me."

 Chapter 299

    I don''t know whether my actions are right or not, but what is more sad than watching my beloved die in my arms. If I am diagnosed with a terminal disease, I may feel inferior because of my family background and be affected by the conversation of the Qiu family.


    However, I will never want to leave Qiu Linyan. At most, I struggle and hesitate, a little retreat, but after struggling, I will continue to move forward. After all, our feelings are different.


    In that week on the desert island, my life has been closely linked with Qiu Linyan. No matter who it is, I can''t be separated.


    I will feel inferior because I don''t have mo Lanxin''s family and beauty. I will be ashamed because of what Xuan Jiazhuo said, but I will completely soften because of Qiu Linyan''s simple smile.


    Qiu Zongguang couldn''t beat me at last. He chose to respect my decision and changed me upstairs to the same room as Qiu Linyan. This is what I asked. Before leaving, I have to feel the air with Qiu Linyan.


    Sitting on the balcony, I can hear the movement downstairs and the voice of Qiu Linyan. Mo Lanxin came quietly once, as if in urgent hope that I can leave so as not to be seen by Qiu Linyan.


    In her tone of voice, every sentence implied that I had better leave the hospital and go somewhere else.


    "My hospital is not only in city a, but also in other places. I can send you there. You can get the best treatment there. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t let the doctor give you up."


    Mo Lanxin''s voice is really nice to hear. She speaks softly and slowly. Listening, she feels like a gentle Jiangnan woman like water. She is full of tenderness. She loves Qiu Linyan so much and will be good to Qiu Linyan.


    "You don''t have to worry. I said I wouldn''t see Qiu Linyan if I didn''t see him. He''s so badly hurt that he can''t even get out of bed. What are you worried about?" I had an unexplained feeling of irritability.


    Intellectually, I think she''s right, but emotionally, I can''t feel good for her at all.


    "Sorry, it''s my gaffe. I always patronize ah Yan and forget your feelings." Mo Lanxin probably noticed her own gaffe. She was silent for a while and put a hard object in my hand: "this card has five million, which is a little bit of my heart."


    I frowned. This scene, a little sweetheart''s fiancee appeared and handed the check to his rival for negotiation. It''s particularly unpleasant. It''s not my small stomach. It''s really ironic.


    "What does Miss Mo mean?"


    "There''s no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong." Mo Lanxin quickly explained: "You have done so much for ah Yan. I really don''t know how to thank you. Although you are voluntary, I am still very moved and happy. There is such a woman who silently pays for ah Yan. Even if it is a love enemy, you are still a woman I respect. If we can get to know you earlier, maybe we can become friends."


    "Friend!" I kind of want to see Zhang Xin. She has always been the most assertive. She can tell a lot of crooked theories about everything. Those crooked theories sound like a mold and can infect me.


    "I know the situation in your family. You should take the money as Qiu Lin, and Yan is the same as yours. He loves you so much that he will not be willing to suffer you. You can do anything you want with the money." Mo Lanxin slowed her tone.


    Yes, Qiu Linyan loves me. He woke up twice today. Every time he quarreled to see me, he threw everything in the house in a rage and quarreled with Xuan Jiazhuo. He had to see me or he wouldn''t drink medicine.


    It was Qiu Guozhi who calmed Qiu Linyan down. At this moment, he probably took the medicine with sleeping ingredients and fell asleep.


    I played with the card in my hand. When Mo Lanxin was ready to leave, I called her and handed her the card back. Seeing that she didn''t answer, I said, "it''s better for you to take it away. I won''t want the money. I left Qiu Linyan voluntarily. It has nothing to do with others. I have hands and feet and don''t need other people''s pity."

 Chapter 300

    "The ticket has been booked. According to what you said, do you have anything else you want to do tonight? You can tell me." Qiu Zongguang handed me the ticket and asked quietly.


    "There seems to be nothing else but Qiu Linyan''s concern." I held the little piece of paper.


    "Would you like to meet your relatives?" Qiu Linyan asked tentatively.


    Relatives, my relatives probably only have Tang Jishi, but during my hospitalization, they didn''t come to me again except for coming to the hospital once. After they wanted to know the whereabouts of Yan Ruyu, they didn''t even have a considerate phone. Do I have to see them?


    I shook my head: "no, they won''t care. Even if I suddenly disappear, they will be surprised for a while and won''t check my condition."


    Qiu Zongguang pitifully hugged me: "you can treat me as your big brother. I''ve contacted the United States several times. Do you really not consider the past? There may be hope if you go there."


    "No, instead of staying in the laboratory and being treated as another experimental object by those people and doing experiments that make me uncomfortable, I would rather enjoy a quiet life. Brother Qiu, thank you for what you have done for me." I paused and said, "you must have liked my mother before. She is very beautiful, isn''t she? Even you like her."


    Qiu Zongguang probably didn''t expect that I would suddenly ask this question. The whole person was stunned and didn''t speak.


    This is the secret I just discovered. Brother Qiu is ten years away from my mother. Even if he is a classmate, he can''t know my mother so well, but he knows my mother''s preferences.


    I like to wear a long white dress, like to put my hair on my shoulders, have long black and straight hair, like to eat spicy crayfish, my favorite movie is gone with the wind, and my favorite song is the most romantic thing.


    Knowing so many preferences, how can it be a simple relationship between the elder sister and the younger brother? Otherwise, he would not be so friendly when he first met me. He still supported me at the Qiu family dance.


    After a while, Qiu Zongguang said, "your mother is really a dazzling woman. No man will be fascinated by her charm. I said this before, so I am no exception."


    "Have you ever started?" I asked curiously.


    "Some things are not what you want. Your mother likes your father and loves him deeply. No one can separate them. As the eldest son of the Qiu family, I can''t just care about my own preferences." Qiu Zongguang said with difficulty.


    I suddenly realized that brother Qiu must have tried, but he had to give in because of the obstacles of his family and his mother''s heart.


    Although I am just a fool, I still know a family like the Qiu family. After all, I am also the daughter of the Tang family. As a political family, if there is no one in a high position in the family, I will be suppressed by the former political enemies.


    It is said that brother Qiu''s wife is also in politics and has a high position.


    I suddenly had a strange idea in my mind. If my mother had chosen brother Qiu, maybe she would be very happy. Brother Qiu would never raise an outside room and have a daughter only two months younger than me like Tang Jishi.


    Mom must have been hurt too deeply by her father, so she chose to leave.


    It''s just that she didn''t take me with her. Maybe even my mother doesn''t want to see me, because when she sees me, she will think of the despicable and shameless things she has done by the man she loves.


    Strange thoughts flashed through my mind, and I couldn''t help laughing. I was really surprised that I had such an idea. If things really happened, how could I know and love Qiu Lin Yan? I don''t want to be his sister. I don''t want to be any sister.


    I stayed in the hospital for another day. As soon as Qiu Linyan woke up, he would want to see me. I could feel his urgency and stick my body on the floor. I tried to reach out to touch him. I was only across the floor. Could I feel his temperature.


    But I only felt the cold floor, and there was nothing else. Tears slipped on my face and hurt my heart.

 Chapter 301

    Someone pushed the door and came in. It was the footsteps of two people. I didn''t care. I just kept rubbing on the floor.


    "The ground is cold, which is bad for your health." Xuan Jiazhuo and Qiu Guozhi helped me up and put me in a wheelchair.


    "Are you here to urge me to leave?" I choked, stretched out my hand to cover my eyes and didn''t let myself cry, but the tears still flowed out of my fingers. Their breathing suddenly became urgent, as if they were very embarrassed.


    Xuan Jiazhuo sighed, took Qiu Guozhi''s hand and bowed to me. Although I couldn''t see it, I could feel it, because their breathing suddenly became lower and almost dropped to my waist.


    "Uncle and aunt, what are you doing? Get up quickly. I can''t stand it." I quickly reached out to pull them.


    "I can stand it. What you have done for my son is enough for us to bow for you and make you suffer, son." Xuan Jiazhuo came up and held me in his arms: "I really appreciate you and don''t know what to say. Everything you do is for ah Yan''s consideration, and you haven''t considered yourself at all."


    I smiled and quietly fell in her arms. What a warm embrace. Is this mother''s love? Qiu Linyan is very happy. With such parents, I don''t envy him at all, because he is so good to me.


    And I just hope that after I leave, his relatives can heal his pain and let him continue to walk forward and live a happy life.


    "Lan Xin said, you refused the money. In fact, that''s what I mean. I''ve lived for a long time, and I''ve seen many people. However, I''ve never seen a girl like you. You''re really a good girl. Don''t think about it. We just want to think hard and do more for you. Son, don''t refuse, or we won''t be happy all our life You''ll be relieved. "


    "Since that''s the case, be strict with Qiu Lin, let him be surrounded by happiness, feel no sadness, let him be carefree, do what he wants to do, be happy forever, live on, he is the most picky eater, doesn''t like coriander, doesn''t like green onions, likes to eat some sour, sweet and spicy things, which is bad for his stomach, I......"


    I can''t go on, because the cry suppressed in my throat has jumped out. I really want to see him, touch his face and feel his fresh life.


    "Go and see him." Xuan Jiazhuo patted the top of my hair, as if he had made a great determination, and said.


    I suddenly raised my head and looked at Xuan Jiazhuo''s direction in disbelief. Then I shook my head desperately, "no, I won''t go. If I go, I don''t want to go anymore. If I go, I can''t leave again."


    "Don''t worry, the doctor just gave him a tranquilizer. He slept very sweet. Go and say goodbye to him. This is the only thing I can do for you."


    I approached the ward as I wished. The advanced VTP Ward had a living room, a kitchen and Qiu Linyan. They pushed me to Qiu Linyan''s bed so that I could easily touch Qiu Linyan, and then quietly left the ward.


    I tried and shouted Qiu Lin Yan. Seeing that he didn''t respond, I stretched out my hand and touched his hand. This time, his hand was no longer cold, warm and thick. Just like before, it was the same temperature every time I touched me.


    I carefully climbed over, snuggled up in his arms, put his hand around my waist and wept silently. This arms really have a sense of security, which can protect me from the wind and rain and completely isolate those sadness and pain.


    "Qiu Linyan, I can''t bear you. You see, we can stop any difficulties and dangers. Even the shipwreck survived, but I can''t stop the decline of my body. This must be God''s punishment for me. In my last life, I must have done a lot of bad things, so that''s why it''s like this."


    I gently stroked his face, again and again, he was very thin. When I touched his cheek, there was no meat, skin and bones. I leaned up painfully and kissed his forehead and lips.


    "If time can go back, I''d rather you never know me. In this way, you will always be happy and be the second young master of the Qiu family."

 Chapter 302

    Qiu Linyan''s fingers suddenly moved and startled me. I thought he was about to wake up. He quickly shrunk aside and didn''t speak again. After a while, Qiu Linyan calmed down again.


    When he fell asleep, he always liked to hold things, as if this could be reassuring. When I came down, he had independently held me in his arms and rubbed on my neck before he continued to fall asleep. At this moment, his hand was on my waist, one hand was held by me, and he slept very sweet.


    I put my head on his chest and felt his powerful heartbeat. I wanted to cry with satisfaction. What I wanted was so simple. A man held me and didn''t want to let go.


    This afternoon, I have been leaning against Qiu Linyan''s arms. When the sun shines in, it drags our shadows. Even if it is derived to a far place, it has always met together. I took my mobile phone and photographed Qiu Linyan''s sleeping face.


    Even if I can''t see it, I can keep this beauty. After leaving, I can still hold my mobile phone and miss such a beautiful time.


    When I left the ward, my heart seemed to be crushed. It hurt so much that I couldn''t breathe. Maybe it was telepathy. When I wanted to take my hand back, Qiu Linyan held on to me tightly. It seemed that a person wandering on the sea suddenly caught a driftwood. He held it so tightly that he was completely unwilling to let go.


    He said unconsciously: "ah yuan, don''t go... Ah yuan, don''t be angry... Don''t leave me... Don''t leave me..."


    I wasted so much energy that I took his hand away. As soon as I left the ward, I couldn''t stop my tears. I kept crying and shouting his name while crying. I was still crying until I left the hospital. I didn''t even dare to look back at Qiu Linyan''s direction.


    I''m afraid I''ll change my mind if I see it.


    Qiu Zongguang arranged very well. He found someone to take care of me and wanted to leave with me. It was a little girl named a Xing who was very kind to me. A Xing prepared all the luggage for me. I couldn''t see it. He was still in a wheelchair. A Xing pushed me to the Airport.


    There was noise all around. It kept coming into my ears. I felt my head began to hurt again. The dizziness became more and more severe. I opened my mouth to spit out something, but I didn''t spit out anything.


    I haven''t had any appetite all day. I can''t spit anything out.


    "Miss Tang, are you all right?" Xing wiped my mouth with his handkerchief and asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go in quickly and don''t delay the plane." I whispered.


    Xuan Jiazhuo and Qiu Zongguang followed us all the time and took me to the waiting hall. They didn''t speak all the way. Just from time to time, brother Qiu''s phone would ring. After he pressed the phone, he continued to follow.


    Suddenly, someone rushed over, grabbed my shoulder, gasped, and stared at me. The eyes, substantive, almost penetrated me. I heard Zhang Xin say: "Tang yuan, you bastard, you don''t tell me such a big thing. Do you still treat me as a friend? Ah, I tell you, if you dare to do this to me, I''ll break off my friendship with you now. I''ll cut my robe and break my righteousness with you. I won''t contact you until I die."


    "Ah Hin!" I took her hand and wet her eyes again. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. I just don''t know how to speak. I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry. If Qiu Da Shao hadn''t called me and said you were leaving, I would still be in the dark. You heartless bastard, is this your attitude towards your friends? I even know what underwear you like to wear. What can''t be told me."


    Zhang Xin gnashed her teeth and roared. Her tone was very fierce. She wanted to break up with me, but her tears kept falling down and wet my arms and cheeks.


    She said such rude words. In the past, I would want to laugh, but now, I only miss it. In the future, I probably can''t hear Zhang Xin scolding me for being worthless.


    "Don''t leave, Tang yuan. There''s something wrong with your mind. I don''t agree that you just left."

 Chapter 303

    It seems that he had a long dream. In the dream, he was so sad and desperate. He looked at his beloved woman and quietly walked out of his world. He never came back. The whole world fell into darkness.


    "Ah yuan!" Qiu Linyan woke up from his dream. He turned over and sat up from the bed. The injury on his lower abdomen was painful because of his big movement. Qiu Linyan ignored it and walked out of bed and toward the door.


    He wants to find ah yuan and go to that stupid woman. This time, no one can stop him.


    After just two steps, Qiu Linyan fell to the ground as soon as his feet softened. His aching face was distorted. Qiu Linyan tried to stand up and continued to walk towards the door. One step, two steps, he stretched out his hand and finally touched the door. He seemed to see hope and tried his best to open the door.


    "Ah Yan, why are you up? Lie down and your wound will scab. If you move like this, it will crack again." Mo Lanxin comes forward and holds Qiu Linyan. At a loss, she wants to take people back.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t move. Just tell me. I''ll help you. Don''t move, okay?"


    "Go away!" Qiu Linyan pulls Mo Lanxin away. Mo Lanxin doesn''t fall down. Instead, Qiu Linyan himself falls to the ground again because he tries too hard.


    "Ah Yan, are you okay? Don''t move. You''re bleeding, doctor. Call a doctor."


    There was a riot of war. Qiu Linyan was sent to bed by the bodyguard. A doctor examined his wound. He was in pain. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. He kept panting and looked around the room. He hoped to see the familiar figure and stood in the corner looking at him, but Qiu Linyan was disappointed. He didn''t see anything.


    "The wound is cracked again, er Shao. You must be careful. You''ve been unconscious for more than half a month. The wound infects your lungs and intestines. It''s only improved recently. If it infects again, I''m afraid we can''t help it."


    While disinfecting Qiu Linyan''s wound, the doctor told him anxiously that this was a living ancestor. If there was an accident in the hospital, not only the Qiu family would trouble them, but even the boss would give him something to eat.


    "Is there a woman in the hospital who came with me? How is she?" Qiu Linyan finally calmed down and asked eagerly.


    "Ah?" The doctor blinked and was told that he could only do what the young lady said. He said blankly, "there are many patients in the hospital every day. I don''t know. Two little, pay more attention. Don''t let the wound infect."


    "I''m talking about Tang yuan, a woman named Tang yuan." His voice was too loud, and Qiu Linyan''s expression changed again.


    "Well, you need to go to the dean''s office to investigate the data." The doctor tied up the bandage and ran out of the ward. It was really hard to lie.


    As soon as the doctor left, Qiu Linyan sat up tentatively and wanted to get out of bed. Mo Lanxin rushed up and hugged him around the waist, "ah Yan, don''t move, don''t move again, your injury is important."


    "I just want to see Tang yuan!" Qiu Linyan said persistently.


    He has been in a coma for too long. He hasn''t seen the fool until now. He can''t be at ease. Qiu Linyan has an illusion that something very serious happened when he didn''t know. He is really worried that the fool was bullied when he was in a coma.


    "If you want to see him, you should heal the wound." Xuanjiazhuo, standing at the door, couldn''t help but walk in and say.


    Qiu Lin Yan saw that his parents were there. His eyes were heavy, and his tone became sharp. He said in a cold voice, "Mom, did you hide Tang Yuan? You didn''t want me to see her, so you isolated us? Just like when your eldest brother wanted to marry a woman you didn''t agree with, you locked up your eldest brother and didn''t let him go out."


    "We''re doing it for you, too." Xuanjiazhuo looked at his son with a guilty eye. Why are the two sons so persistent? The eldest son wanted to marry a woman who didn''t like him. If they hadn''t tried their best to stop him, they didn''t know what would happen.

 Chapter 304

    "For my good?" Qiu Lin Yan lowered his face, "You really hid Tang yuan. Do you think this can stop me? In this life, even if I die, I won''t marry other women. I only want Tang yuan. Who do you like? Marry yourself. Brother compromised that year because the person he likes married. I won''t compromise. That stupid woman, like me, will only recognize each other."


    "You and Tang Yuan... You are not suitable... Not suitable..." Xuan Jiazhuo turned his head and didn''t look at Qiu Linyan''s face, "No matter what we do as parents, we are all for the good of our children. Why do you have to fight against us? Your eldest brother was ready to steal the marriage. If we hadn''t stopped him, we don''t know how many jokes and disputes to make, would you really make us sad again?"


    When xuanjiazhuo said this, he couldn''t help crying.


    Qiu Linyan saw his mother cry and softened his attitude. He pointed to his wound and said, "Mom, you must not know how good Tang Yuan is. She is a woman worthy of love. My injury is so serious. After a shipwreck and a week on a desert island, do you think I can survive?"


    When Tang Yuan was mentioned, Qiu Linyan''s eyes relaxed, and a soft smile appeared on his eyebrows, "The island is really desolate. We can only eat raw fish and meat caught in the sea. I can''t move. Tang Yuan is obviously afraid of water, but she can find food for me every time. There is no fresh water. She uses a little water on me to clean my wounds and feed me water. Recently, she is thirsty to look for leaves and grass roots to eat, but she doesn''t dare to waste a drop of water."


    Although Qiu Linyan simply talked about those situations, Xuan Jiazhuo could also feel how determined the girl who left in that case was to do something that needed courage.


    If it were her, she might not be able to do it. This person is dying. There is nothing to worry about. Tang yuan can recklessly quarrel with them and continue to entangle with Qiu Linyan.


    Mo Lanxin covered her mouth and didn''t let herself scream. During Qiu Linyan''s coma, she would subconsciously shout Tang Yuan''s name every day, let Tang Yuan drive away and let Tang Yuan live well.


    She was surprised at the beginning. Later, she understood that the despised woman had completely occupied Qiu Linyan''s heart and was held in his hand like a pearl. She was particularly jealous. It was clear that they knew each other first. Why did Tang Yuan suddenly emerge? Or a notorious woman abandoned by her husband.


    Mo Lanxin didn''t regret doing these things. Although she was unkind, she loved Qiu Linyan too much. At the age of 15, her family joked that when she asked her to get engaged to Qiu Linyan, her heart was tied to Qiu Linyan and never changed again.


    Without that woman, they will get married, have children and live well. At that time, the dust will settle and everything will be a foregone conclusion. What else can she worry about.


    Thinking about this, Mo Lanxin was relieved. She still got the man. Without Tang Yuan''s intervention, she was the most suitable woman for Qiu Linyan.


    "Mom, you always say that the other half, to find the most suitable for themselves, I have found it. I hope to get your blessing, not hindered by you." Qiu Lin leaned firmly against the head of the bed, and tears gradually filled his eyes.


    "That woman is really stupid. Without water to drink, she bit her finger and fed me the blood. When a boat came, anyone who wasn''t hurt could go up. Yan Ruyu could easily abandon Xiao Lelin and get on the boat, but she resolutely stayed to take care of me. She thought I didn''t know what to say, but I was just unconscious at that time. I really wanted her to leave Open. "


    "You said, isn''t she stupid and can''t live easily. How can we separate again? Mom, you haven''t stopped me from doing anything from childhood. This time, I hope you don''t stop me and don''t hurt Tang yuan, because you hurt her, so you''re hurting me."

 Chapter 305

    "Ah Yan..." Mo Lanxin sobbed and shouted. She suddenly understood that she could not compare with the humble woman in her life. Although the woman was so weak and could bully her to speechless, she had a heart that she could not compare with.


    "I''m sorry, Lanxin. I''ve always treated you as my sister since I was a child. I really have no other ideas about you. You, let me meet Tang yuan. I want to know whether she''s okay, whether the injury has been treated, and whether she''s okay?" Qiu Linyan tries to stand up again. Mo Lanxin wants to help him and is pushed away.


    "These things can''t be done until you get well. What you want to do will be discussed when you recover. You can''t even stand up now. What can you do when you see her?" Xuanjiazhuo couldn''t help but rush out of the ward.


    Hearing her son''s roar and low roar, she couldn''t help crying and said to Qiu Guozhi, "what should we do? Did we do something wrong, but I really don''t know what to do. That''s my child who was carefully raised after ten months of pregnancy. Will the scene eight years ago be staged again? Will he break with us like a Guang?"


    "Ah Guang still has prejudice against us. Although he doesn''t say it, he seldom goes home and has a cold attitude when he sees us. However, I just want my son to be good." Xuan Jiazhuo became incoherent.


    Qiu Guozhi held his wife in his arms and comforted: "no, don''t be sad. You just did what a mother should do. You see, ah Guang, although he is still angry, these years, he will come back as long as the festival and bring us gifts. When he grows up, he will understand us. Ah Yan will mature and understand us in the future."


    "I hope so, I hope so!" Xuan Jiazhuo burst into tears. At this moment, she was no longer the strong woman who dominated the market, but a weak woman who was worried and sad about her son.


    Qiu Linyan wants to do something. No one can stop him. Even if he is uncomfortable and has difficulty walking, he can find a way to go out and support Mo Lanxin. He calls the bodyguard in and says he wants to go out.


    The bodyguard hesitated. He didn''t know whether to promise or not. Qiu Lin swept his cold eyes and said, "I''m not a prisoner. Don''t I even have the right to go out?"


    "No, er Shao, you misunderstood. You can''t see the wind recently, which will cause wound infection. My wife specially told you not to go out." The bodyguard nervously shrank back for fear that Qiu Linyan would pick him up. None of the bodyguards of the Qiu family had not been beaten by Qiu Ershao.


    As a person who can become a captain in the special forces, Qiu Linyan''s iron fist is definitely not the fancy fist and embroidered leg of an ordinary dandy.


    "I''ll just walk around the corridor. Don''t go outside. Push me out quickly." Qiu Lin said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." The bodyguard was used to being bullied by Qiu Linyan and didn''t dare to disobey him.


    Qiu Linyan sat in a wheelchair and walked out of the ward. He immediately went to the nurse station and took the patient''s medical record. After turning it over for a while, his heart sank. Tang Yuan was not in this hospital. Was he sent to other hospitals by his parents.


    He put down his medical record and rubbed his temples with a headache. He had planned to get married for his honeymoon. When he came back, he took Tang Yuan and met Qiu''s house together. With him in front, he could protect his lover well. Unfortunately, he met such a thrilling shipwreck and was unconscious for so long.


    That woman must have been wronged. At the thought that Tang Yuan might be made difficult by his family, he was sad and flustered. Although his parents were not mean people, they wouldn''t speak very well.


    As he passed the corner, he heard the familiar conversation and waved to the bodyguard to stop.


    "Aunt, why don''t we tell ah Yan that Tang Yuan is dead? It''s not a way to go on like this. Sooner or later, ah Yan will notice that it''s wrong."


    "Wait a minute, Lanxin. Ah Yan''s injury is not easy to improve. I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on when he knows."

 Chapter 306

    "But ah Yan is so persistent. Today he either ignores me and sits at the window in a daze, or asks me where Tang Yuan is. Every time, I am frightened and don''t know how to answer." Mo Lanxin felt the sound of the wheelchair approaching. A happy look flashed across her eyes and continued.


    "I don''t even know. Ah Yan has such deep feelings with a woman when we don''t know. No wonder he doesn''t go home since he came back last year. It''s also a hurry to go back occasionally. He has his own opinion since childhood and is very persistent in what he likes. I can''t say it."


    Xuan Jiazhuo didn''t know it at all. Qiu Linyan was right behind her, shaking his head wearily with a worried look on his face.


    "Otherwise, I''ll tell you. Brother Qiu is too busy recently, and uncle Qiu obviously can''t speak. I''ll tell you that although ah Yan will be angry, it''s better than being angry with you."


    "It''s hard for you, Lanxin. Luckily you''re here, otherwise I really don''t know what to do?"


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I can do anything for ah Yan. Tang Yuan''s business is not our fault. Brother ah Yan will understand." Mo Lanxin smiled. Anyway, the woman was dying. There was nothing wrong with her doing so. She was just planning for herself.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again?" Qiu Linyan suddenly appeared at the corner and asked coldly.


    Xuan Jiazhuo and Mo Lanxin turned their heads in panic and saw Qiu Linyan looking at them with red eyes, trembling all over, and the anger in their eyes seemed to tear them apart.


    "Ah Yan!" Mo Lanxin exclaimed.


    "I want you to repeat what you just said. What is Tang Yuan dead? She won''t die. I''ve survived. How can she die?" Qiu Linyan got up from his wheelchair with a roar, and then fell to the ground with a puff.


    "Ah Yan, don''t get excited. We didn''t mean to hide you. Get up quickly." Xuan Jiazhuo''s anxious six gods have no master. How could he be known by his son without preparation at all.


    "Speak quickly and tell me what you just said. I want to know the truth and don''t lie to me." Qiu Linyan grabbed Xuan Jiazhuo''s hand and shouted, "Mom, I want to listen to the truth. I want to listen to you tell the truth."


    "Well... Miss Tang is staying in the hospital in the west of the city. She''s fine. You''re fine. When you''re well, mom promises that you can meet. You get up first." Xuanjiazhuo covered up his uneasiness and soon recovered his usual expression.


    "Is that true?" Qiu Linyan has never been so frightened. He really heard it. Mo Lanxin said Tang Yuan was dead. That woman, so good, how could she die.


    "Really, mom, promise you''ll see him." Xuan Jiazhuo tried to calm his tone.


    "Aunt, let''s stop cheating ah Yan. Even if we can hide it today, what about tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? He will still know. Shall we tell him the truth? Ah Yan, in fact..." Mo Lanxin cried bitterly.


    "No, no, you can''t say." Xuan Jiazhuo interrupted Mo Lanxin and shook his head.


    "Lanxin, you say!" Qiu Linyan looked at Mo Lanxin persistently, "tell me what you know."


    "Ah Yan, I''m sorry, we don''t want to." Mo Lanxin trembled at Qiu Linyan''s terrible eyes. She didn''t dare to look at him. She lowered her head silently and whispered, "Miss Tang, she''s dead. She didn''t wait until our rescue plane passed."


    For a moment, Qiu Linyan seemed to feel that the sky had fallen.


    "It''s impossible. You''re lying to me. She''s with me. She kept holding me when I was unconscious. I survived such a heavy injury. How can she die? You''re lying to me."


    "It''s true. After we went to the desert island, we only found you and Xiao Lelin. There were her shoes on the beach. Xiao Lelin said that he went to the sea to find food and never came up again. We really looked for it, but we didn''t find it." Mo Lanxin doesn''t go to see Qiu Linyan''s face any more. She can only talk hard and try to convince herself that it''s true.


    "No, I don''t believe what you said. I don''t believe a word. I''m going to find Tang yuan. I''m going to find her. No matter where she is, I''ll find her!"

 Chapter 307

    After all, I still didn''t listen to Zhang Xin''s words and returned to Qiu Linyan. When she left, she cried very sad. She gently beat me on the shoulder and said that she would never care about me again this time. Who let me be so unlucky and lose a male god who chased me.


    Yes, I''m so frustrated. It''s clear that the male god is mine, but I took the initiative to leave him. What a cruel thing.


    I begged Zhang Xin not to tell Qiu Linyan where I was going. She cried and promised to send me, but I refused. If Zhang Xin left, Qiu Linyan would definitely doubt it. How could he not doubt these things when he was so smart.


    Yuehe town is a beautiful small town. There is no bustle and noise in city A. It is a very quiet and peaceful town. It is located on the beach. There are beautiful fish selling girls and old fishermen singing rural tunes. Every day, sunrise and sunset, it depends on the creatures in the sea.


    In the nearby school, occasionally there will be the sound of students reading. Listening to those childlike voices, my heavy heart seems to have been washed.


    The courtyard that Qiu Zongguang prepared for me is next to the church. I wouldn''t believe these things before, but after I came here, I would go to the church every day to pray. The content of each time is the same. I hope God can bless Qiu Lin to be strict, safe and happy.


    The priest is a very old man. He always tells me that as long as I pray piously in my heart, my wish will come true.


    This kind of spiritual comfort is better than doing nothing.


    I don''t know how sad Qiu Linyan was when he knew I was dead, but I think he will slowly forget me, and then try to cheer up and continue to struggle for his relatives and friends. He may think of me late at night, but the living always have to move on.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, I feel the warmth of the sun. There is a salty and wet sea breeze blowing. It is the unique taste of the sea breeze and a vibrant scene.


    I can''t see. I''m used to feeling the world with perception. Although there is darkness and nothing around, I can still feel the warmth of the sun and the softness of the grass.


    I began to learn to walk groping and explore the town with a guide stick. Sometimes, I would practice Braille and learn to write. During the exploration, a Xing would follow me in fear every time, and would loudly remind me of anything in front.


    I am very grateful to this kind girl. During the countdown to my life, she has always been with me, comforting and encouraging me. Sometimes I don''t want to take medicine, she will dissuade me and give me a reason to continue to insist.


    During another expedition, I touched the school. There were children playing ball on the playground. I probably saw strangers and surrounded them curiously. I asked me all kinds of questions. I squatted down, touched the head of little carrot and gave them the peppermint in my pocket.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful big sister we have ever seen."


    The children''s naive praise made me laugh and smile happily. Sure enough, children are the most healing baby.


    My body is getting weaker and weaker. In just three days, my dizziness is getting longer and longer. Taking medicine can''t work. Even when I eat, I will vomit badly and lean in a wheelchair. I began to doubt what Qiu Zongguang said.


    Three months is probably the conservative estimate of the doctor. According to this physical decline, I may not live for two months. For a person who can''t even eat, there is no nutrition to meet the needs of the body.


    "Miss Tang, why don''t we go to the hospital in the town? What can we do if we can''t eat?" A Xing cleaned up the things I vomited out and made suggestions carefully.


    "In this small town, where does it work for my disease? I won''t go." I rejected a Xing''s suggestion.


    "But it''s always good to see. Stop vomiting and you can eat more." A Xing begged me. I hope I can eat her food well. I can''t beat her, so I went to the hospital.

 Chapter 308

    The doctor really didn''t check out anything. He said I was endocrine disorder, but my stomach was uncomfortable. It''s best to walk outside more. If I take some medicine, I won''t vomit. I want to laugh. If it''s the only disease, I''ll wake up laughing.


    However, fortunately, after taking those drugs, I really didn''t vomit any more and my meal was delicious. A Xing was very happy and said that the doctor here was like a miracle doctor. She was really a lovely girl.


    I called Zhang Xin. Her tone was very decadent and asked me, "are you okay?"


    "Well, very good. I don''t feel uncomfortable except for a little dizziness occasionally. I can eat more recently." After talking about my own situation for a while, I said, "ah Xin, if you have time, help me go to the hospital to see if Qiu Linyan is okay? I''m worried about him."


    "I''m in the hospital now!" Zhang Xin said in a deep voice.


    My heart jumped. Am I so close to Qiu Linyan? He asked eagerly, "how is he? Has he had a good rest, has the wound grown, and does the meal smell good?"


    "You''re gone. How can he be well?"


    Zhang Xin''s words made my heart pick up. I just felt that the position of my heart was as uncomfortable as being knocked hard with a hammer.


    "Feel it yourself!" Zhang Xin suddenly turned her mobile phone into an external voice. The noisy voices in the hospital immediately came into her ears. The voice gradually changed. I heard Xuan Jiazhuo''s cry and Qiu Linyan''s roar


    "I don''t believe a word you said. How could ah yuan die? Did you hide him? We''ve been together. I can live. How could she die?"


    Qiu Linyan roared with tears in his eyes, but his expression was very firm. He didn''t believe what Xuan Jiazhuo and Mo Lanxin said.


    "It''s true. We found this shoe by the sea. It''s the only one. I''m sorry, we looked for it, but we didn''t find it." Mo Lanxin leaned over, squatted beside Qiu Linyan and whispered, "I didn''t know you had such a deep relationship with Miss Tang. Don''t torture yourself like this, okay?"


    "Yan, listen to mom. You haven''t had a good meal for three days. Your body won''t hold up." Xuan Jiazhuo cried.


    "No matter what you do, you let go of me. I''m going to find Tang yuan!" Qiu Linyan swept all the things on the table on the ground, walked barefoot to the ground, and was about to leave the ward.


    "Ah Yan, don''t do this, don''t do this, okay?"


    "Go away!"


    "Pa!" The crisp slap sounded in the air. Qiu Linyan was stunned for a moment. Qiu Guozhi took his hand back, stared coldly at his haggard son, and roared, "when are you going to make trouble, you are already 20 years old. It''s time to be mature."


    Qiu Lin Yan touched his cheek, looked sideways at Qiu Guozhi and asked, "Dad, I know you never lie. Tell me, where is Tang Yuan?"


    "She... Died!" Qiu Guozhi closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see his son''s broken eyes.


    "Really dead?" Qiu Lin asked Yan Leng.


    "... yes, she''s dead. She lost her life in order to keep you alive. You shouldn''t waste her body and her efforts." Qiu Guozhi said in a deep voice.


    "She''s really dead... Really dead..." Qiu Linyan kept repeating this sentence. He leaned back, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell straight to the ground.


    "Ah Yan!" All the people around him exclaimed and tried to help Qiu Linyan up.


    Qiu Linyan suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the shoe in Mo Lanxin''s hand, held it in his arms, and sent out bursts of moans and sobs. The repressed voice was full of unspeakable despair and sadness.


    Desperate to cry.


    "Ah... Ah yuan... Ah yuan... Ah yuan... My ah yuan..."


    I covered my mouth to keep myself from crying, but tears had burst out. Qiu Linyan''s shouts shouted my soul away. I wanted to come back to him immediately and tell him that I was not dead.


    "Ah!" Qiu Linyan suddenly made a terrible roar. Across the screen, I was almost broken by these sounds. I staggered up from my chair and suddenly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 309

    I didn''t know how long I had been in a coma. When I woke up, I was already in the bedroom. A Xing stopped crying when he saw me wake up and asked me where I was uncomfortable. I shook my head and touched my hand to the position of my heart. It was like being delayed. It hurt so much that I could hardly breathe.


    The severe forehead pain was caused by knocking on the ground before, and the brain was also swollen. My whole body was not comfortable at all. I felt as if something was coming out of my throat. I opened my mouth to talk, but only spewed out a mouthful of blood. A Xing screamed, rushed to the table to call the doctor, pushed everything on the table to the ground, and didn''t care.


    I blinked. It was a little strange that I had an illusion. I could see what a Xing was doing, the action of dialing the phone, the tears on my face, and the appearance of choking and weeping.


    I shook my head, but I could still see. Although my sight was blurred, it was the same as the feeling of myopia seeing far away. I widened my eyes and looked at a Xing incredulously.


    The doctor was called over and examined me. He said that my heart was depressed, which led to hemoptysis. However, the blood was congestion in my body. Coughing out was good for my body.


    I kept staring at their movements. When the doctor gave me acupuncture and detoxification, I suddenly grabbed his hand and said excitedly, "doctor, my eyes seem to see. I see two needles in your hand, right?"


    "Miss Tang, you..." a Xing suddenly shook my hand excitedly and asked eagerly, "what clothes do I wear today and what hairpins do I wear? Do you see it?"


    I smiled and replied, "you''re wearing a navy blue coat with a white bottomed shirt inside. Your hairpin looks like a red cherry. There are two cherries, right? I can''t see clearly."


    A Xing''s excited hands began to tremble. Excitedly, he took down the hairpin and handed it to me: "Miss Tang, you''re right. It''s true. You really saw it."


    I was sent to the hospital again. In this humble small hospital, I did the most precise examination. All the test items were completed. The doctor finally came to a conclusion, which was happier than me.


    "Miss Tang, your blindness is caused by intracranial congestion, which is squeezed into the visual nerve. Now, these congestion have begun to discharge out of the body, indicating that your eyes have begun to recover. Congratulations."


    "Can I still see?" I touched the corners of my eyes. After a short sight, my eyes fell into blindness again. I thought it was just because of the welfare after being stimulated.


    "Of course, as long as you have good treatment." The doctor waved his big hand and prescribed me a lot of drugs. "Don''t take other drugs recently. Stop and drink the traditional Chinese medicine I prescribed for you for a while. Then your eyes will be completely better."


    "Drug withdrawal?" I frowned.


    "Doctor, Miss Tang, her medicine can''t be stopped. Her disease..."


    "Xing, listen to the doctor." I don''t want to drink those cancer drugs for a long time. I feel very uncomfortable after drinking them every time. If I can see the beauty of the world in the last time, it must be excellent.


    I don''t want to die slowly in the dark and finally turn into a handful of dust.


    The doctor is an old Chinese medicine with many strange prescriptions. He crushed a lot of medicine and put a kind of mucus vomited by fish in the sea on my eyes. He told me to change medicine every day and not to try to see things to hurt my eyes.


    That kind of mucus smells very bad. It tastes like durian. It makes me very uncomfortable. Therefore, I am full of this smell. When I go out of the hospital, pedestrians see me running next to me. A school child runs over and asks me curiously, "sister, have you just eaten Durian? Why can durian eat durian in my eyes, and can my eyes eat durian?"


    When I heard this, a smile filled the corners of my mouth. I touched his head and said with a smile: "this is not durian. My sister just hopes that your eyes don''t need to eat durian all your life."

 Chapter 310

    About my eyes, I didn''t ask a Xing to tell Qiu Zongguang, because I think it''s not necessarily a good thing to tell them. Instead, I would let them mobilize people to come to see me. Qiu Linyan knew that all our previous efforts were in vain.


    Didn''t I leave Qiu Linyan just to let him know my news?


    Yuehe town is far away from city a, almost one in the north and one in the south. There are more than 2000 kilometers between them. Qiu Linyan must not find me.


    A Xing was very worried about me not taking medicine. He squatted beside me with a medicine bottle and asked me, "Miss Tang, what can you do with your disease if you don''t take medicine? Even if you can see it, it won''t help?"


    "Xiao Axin, you know, my disease is incurable and there is no treatment. Why don''t we choose the best one to treat it." I touched the bandage on my eyes and said with a smile, "it''s good to see. I can go to see the beautiful marigold in the town, go to the beach to see the fish, and enjoy the beauty of the sunrise. Anyway, I''m dying. It''s better to enjoy my scenery in the last countdown of my life."


    A Xing suddenly became silent and was very sad for me. I heard her cry in a low voice.


    "Don''t cry, there are still many beautiful things to explore in life, such as those children who haven''t grown up. Let''s go and take me around the school. I like to stay with the children."


    There is only one school in the town. Half of the children go to school together. Even on Sundays, they will come here to play. When I went, the children were listening to a man telling a story. His voice was warm and warm. It was as soft as the sea breeze today. It was a little familiar. It seemed that they had heard it somewhere.


    "Then, snow white and the prince live happily together, so happiness is in front of you. You should go to school and cherish these lives."


    "Big brother, tell us another one. Listen carefully. I want to hear the story of Alibaba and the forty thieves."


    "Ah, my little sister is coming. I want to listen to her talk about journey to the West."


    When a child found me and shouted, many children came around and laughed happily. When the man saw me, he was surprised and shouted, "Tang yuan, why are you here?"


    I still can''t remember who this man is. After all, I''ve attended many banquets and know too many general friends. I''m sorry, I can''t see. Are you


    When the man heard the speech, he immediately smiled bitterly, "it seems that I am really hard to remember. You don''t remember who I am?"


    "Well... Ha ha... I''m not in good health recently, and my memory is very poor. Sorry, can you remind me? I''ll remember." I didn''t expect to meet an old friend in a place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs.


    I just hope that this person is not with song Wenjie, so that when I finally get sick, I will meet a guy who makes people feel overwhelmed. Speaking of it, I don''t know where Yan Ruyu has gone. If she doesn''t come back, Tang Jishi and Tang Wenqi won''t go to the hospital again. If something happens, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    The man sighed and then coughed again. After coughing for a while, he calmed down. "We''ve seen it in the hospital before. You rashly broke into my room..."


    "Are you Zhuang Youhui?" I suddenly remembered this scene and asked in surprise.


    That time I went to see grandma. In order to avoid Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin, I hid in his room. He spoke to me so gently and genially. His voice always had an infinite melancholy smell. No wonder I felt a little familiar.


    "You remember, I''m Zhuang Youhui who would rather be driven out of the house than get engaged." Zhuang Youhui smiled.


    Can you stop talking about it every time? It''s embarrassing, okay? Didn''t I marry him? It''s a big blow to him. He''s the young master of the dealer and the son of the current director of the dealer. Even if he has a bad reputation, the girls who want to marry him should catch a lot of them.


    "What''s the matter with your eyes? Are you hurt?"

 Chapter 311

    "Well, there was an accident, so my eyes will be out of sight for a while. I''ll be fine in a few days." I leaned back in my wheelchair and asked, "you, as the only man of the dealer''s generation, shouldn''t you be busy in the company, dealing with a pile of antiques every day and struggling in a pile of documents. How can you come to such a small place at leisure?"


    "I never interfere in family affairs. I''m here on vacation. I heard that there is a small town here, which is very suitable for recuperation, so I came." Zhuang Youhui replied.


    We exchanged greetings here. The children were worried and took our hands to listen to the story. "Big brother and big sister used to know each other. Just in time, you can tell us stories together. We all want to listen to them."


    We are the kind of people who can''t resist the enthusiasm of children. As a result, we stayed at school all afternoon that day, even eating at school.


    I found that Zhuang Youhui''s health was really poor. He would gasp after two steps and cough from time to time. He looked very weak. It seems that it was no accident to meet him in the hospital last time. He himself was a medicine jar.


    The two medicine cans gathered together and discussed most about what medicine tastes bad. Zhuang Youhui bought a small courtyard in this small town. It was next to my courtyard that I was surprised that we were so close.


    After changing the medicine, there was a tingling sensation in my eyes, which was very uncomfortable. However, I found a very magical thing. Instead of taking the medicine brought from city a, my vertigo and vomiting decreased.


    I''m in good spirits recently. I can walk around with my crutch from time to time. If I can''t see, I can run around every day without a Xing''s care.


    Zhuang Youhui is a typical melancholy prince. When I am with him, I am infected with melancholy. For example, when I watch the sunset, he will read something. The sunset is infinitely good, but it is near dusk.


    Watching a flower bloom, he would sigh: the bloom of a flower means that it is about to wither, because the flower always begins to decline when it blooms to its best.


    We look at the sea, he said: the sea is ruthless and can devour everything it wants to devour.


    My God, I began to doubt life for the first time. This man, how did he live so big and so pessimistic? The second time I watched the sunset with Zhuang Youhui, I heard him read melancholy and lonely poems again. I directly picked up the sand on the ground and threw it on his head.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuang Youhui was sprinkled with a head of sand by me and asked me foolishly.


    "Zhuang Shao, is your view of life too sad? The scenery you see has so many negative emotions. Can''t you think of something good? You see, the sunset is bleak, but since you have got such a beautiful scenery, why should you sigh its loneliness? You see the beauty of the flower blooming, sad that it is about to wither, but it has bloomed, beautiful, and that''s all It''s life. "


    "If you look at me again, you can''t see and people are about to die, but I still hope I can feel the beauty of the world more, rather than waiting to die in a corner."


    After being bombarded by my machine gun sweeping words, Zhuang Youhui was stunned for a long time. He pulled down the sand on his head and suddenly burst out laughing, "Tang yuan, you are so interesting. If we were married, I think my life must be different."


    Nima, talk about me dumping you again. How much do you hate being dumped for engagement.


    We caught up on the beach. Although I couldn''t see it, I also had a good time. Zhuang Youhui deliberately sprinkled sand on my feet, so I sprinkled it on him. After a while, he suddenly asked me, "are you really going to die?"


    I lowered my head, covered up the loneliness on my face, raised my head and smiled again: "yes, I''m dying, so I try to enjoy the feeling of breathing air every minute."


    I think Qiu Linyan is serious. Seeing Zhuang Youhui, I can''t help thinking of him. If he was around me, I would be happier. I quietly called Zhang Xin. After dialing the phone, I heard Qiu Linyan''s voice.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 312

    I don''t know why Zhang Xin''s phone was in Qiu Linyan''s hand. When I heard his familiar hoarse voice, I almost screamed and burst into tears. I quickly held back my tears. The doctor said, I can''t cry, otherwise the eye injury will worsen and the speed of recovery will be slower and slower.


    Zhuang Youhui was just pouring me tea. I quickly handed him my mobile phone and begged him to speak for me, silently reminding Zhang Xin''s name.


    Zhuang Youhui answered the phone in a mist and said quickly, "I''m looking for Zhang Xin. Where is she?"


    "She''s out and won''t be back until later. If there''s anything urgent, I can tell you." Qiu Linyan''s voice is very hoarse. Across the phone, I can feel his fatigue and lethargy. He is far from his usual flexibility and loose leaf. He seems to have lost his soul.


    I held my breath and listened to his voice. I was so excited that I didn''t expect to hear his voice. It''s good, good! I hope Zhuang Youhui can say a few more words to Qiu Linyan, so that I can listen to his voice more, reach out and pull Zhuang Youhui''s sleeve and silently beg.


    "It''s not urgent. Who are you? Why is Zhang Xin''s mobile phone in your hand?" Zhuang Youhui noticed my idea and began to talk nonsense with Qiu Linyan.


    "I''m her friend. Who are you?"


    "I''m Zhang Xin, a friend from afar..."


    Qiu Linyan took the initiative to hang up the phone without saying two words. I am sincerely glad that the number I used is a new one. The address is the coordinate of Y City. Qiu Linyan would never have thought that this number would have something to do with me.


    I held my mobile phone, put my face on it, felt the temperature of Qiu Linyan, and clenched my lips to prevent myself from crying. I really miss Qiu Linyan. I just want to hug him when I hear her voice.


    "Are you and Qiu Ershao lovers?" Zhuang Youhui seemed surprised and asked incredulously.


    "No, not lovers. We are the love who has experienced life and death. In this life, I only love him." I put my lips on my mobile phone and pretended that the person I kissed was Qiu Linyan.


    "You and Qiu Linyan probably won''t have a good result." Zhuang Youhui said tangled.


    "Yes, I''m dying. How can there be good results?" I couldn''t see and didn''t notice the heaviness and warning in Zhuang Youhui''s eyes. I just thought he was feeling because of my illness.


    I choked, raised my head high, and felt that my tears could not be controlled by myself and slowly overflowed.


    More than 2000 kilometers away from Qiu Linyan, I stared at the reverse direction of city a and made a hug. Qiu Linyan, you should be good. You must be happy without me.


    In the evening, when Zhuang Youhui returned, I just received a call from Zhang Xin. She said that Qiu Linyan knew it was mine when he talked about the call. She also asked me about Zhuang Youhui. I briefly told Zhang Xin about my encounter with Zhuang Youhui


    Zhang Xin suddenly asked me, "don''t you really come back to see him? Qiu Linyan is very decadent recently. He has been walking around the house with your shoes all day. When I went to see him with an zilou, he also said, let''s not disturb him. He wants to watch the sunset with you."


    I bowed my head and stroked the position of the ring finger of my left hand, but it was empty, I couldn''t find anything, and I couldn''t feel the hardness and eternity of diamonds anymore.


    "Ah Xin, I miss him more than anyone, but I''m dying. If I go back to see him now, why did I leave at the beginning."


    "Forget it, just be happy. Some things we can only watch and can''t intervene. By the way, brother Qiu said he sent you a new drug, which was just developed by researchers in the United States. Do you feel better after eating it?"


    "Well, I haven''t vomited recently, and I haven''t been dizzy for some time." Of course, I won''t tell Zhang Xin that I have cut off the medicine for three days, and I don''t plan to take it again. Instead of taking those drugs, I feel relaxed. Even if my head is still dizzy occasionally, it''s not as frequent as before.


    "Really? Great. You must take medicine in a hurry. I''ll come and see you in a few days."

 Chapter 313

    "No, Qiu Linyan is in a bad mood recently. You should accompany him more. Let an Shao often go to find him. It''s good for him. You want to see me next month." Next month, I can see it with my eyes and say my last goodbye to my friends.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m getting married." Zhang Xin said quietly.


    "Get married?" I was stunned. She and an zilou were so fast. From falling in love hand in hand to home run, they had even reached the stage of marriage. Before that, I had been laughing at her and wanted to find a bunch of male gods to develop their feelings. Finally, I could only watch Qiu Linyan and I play SUMO in the house, wailing with pillows. I hadn''t gone out first.


    After being stunned, I showed a bright smile on my face and sincerely felt happy for her: "Congratulations, ah Xin, you will be a good wife and have a very happy life. Congratulations."


    "What to do, Yuanyuan, I want you to come. I want you to be my bridesmaid. When the time comes, throw the flowers in your hands. You are my good friend. I don''t want to see you at the wedding. We agreed that no matter who gets married first, the other should be the bridesmaid and take over the flowers to be the next married woman."


    Zhang Xin suddenly cried out. Those forced sadness were released instantly because of this sentence. "Yuanyuan, why are you so miserable? It''s hard to meet a man who is so kind to you, why can''t you live a happy life together?"


    "Don''t cry, ah Xin, don''t cry. If you cry, I''ll want to cry too." I shook my voice and didn''t let myself cry. My friends were sad for me, and I could only listen on the phone and do nothing.


    "Shut up, I just want to cry... I just want to cry. You won''t let me cry!" Zhang Xin scolded and said, "do you know that you left like this? Mo Lanxin took the opportunity to pay great attention to Qiu Linyan. The Qiu family also tried their best to match them. Maybe they will get married and have children soon. No one will remember you anymore. Your man will become someone else''s. why are you so stupid?"


    "Fool Yuanyuan, you are the stupidest fool I have ever seen!"


    With tears in my eyes, I smiled and said, "I''m so stupid, but you don''t like to be friends with me."


    After talking to Zhang Xin for a while, I saw that her voice was tired. I pretended to be sleepy and hung up the phone. I clubbed my blind guide stick and searched in bed for a while. I didn''t find the ring. I was alarmed for no reason.


    Recently, because of my illness and eye problems, I haven''t noticed the wedding ring Qiu Linyan gave me for a long time. In my vague memory, the ring was not lost at sea, because the day before I was rescued, in a coma, I still held Qiu Linyan''s hand and leaned the ring fingers in their hands together.


    Did you drop the ring in the house these two days?


    I tried desperately to look on the dressing table, but I still didn''t find it. I got more and more frightened and shouted downstairs: "a Xing, a Xing, come on, you come on!"


    "Miss Tang, what happened?" A Xing came soon. I motioned eagerly, put my hand in front of him and said, "ring, my ring is missing. Please help me find it. It''s the wedding ring given to me by Qiu Linyan."


    "I''ll help you find it right away. Don''t worry!"


    In the evening, ah Xing and I rummaged around the room, looking for rings, looking for the dresser and looking for the suitcase. After looking for the suitcase, the bed was opened, and the sheets were thrown everywhere, or there was nothing.


    I sat on the ground with my lips trembling and my whole body began to tremble.


    "Maybe it fell on the ground. I''ll try my broom." A Xing comforted me, quickly found a broom and swept the house. Unfortunately, there was still nothing.


    "What should I do? I lost my wedding ring." I sat on the ground in despair. I left the man I just married, and even the ring disappeared. Does this mean that we shouldn''t have been married.


    A Xing suddenly said, "Miss Tang, I remember on the plane, I didn''t see a ring on your hand."

 Chapter 314

    Qiu Linyan sat in the garden and stared at the sunset in the sky. The whole person was shrouded in the orange sunset. He became more and more silent and lonely. The hot tea at hand had cooled. He picked it up, drank it and put it down again.


    His left hand clenched his fist tightly and his arm trembled. It seemed that he was trying to suppress something. His eyes were deep, and occasionally there was a ripple, but soon disappeared in his secretive black eyes.


    Mo Lanxin stood behind for a long time. Finally, she came up and poured the tea Qiu Linyan had on the grass. She gave him a cup of hot tea. "Your body is getting better. Don''t drink herbal tea. It''s bad for your health."


    Qiu Lin looked at Mo Lanxin with a cold look in his eyes and said indifferently, "I said, don''t bother me when I''m in the garden."


    Mo Lanxin was stunned. Qiu Linyan always spoke to him unkindly, but he wouldn''t be so straightforward. Now, has it become like this? She didn''t regret what she had done before. Anyway, she was the only one around Qiu Linyan. She always had a way to influence Qiu Linyan.


    "I''m just worried about you. Don''t be angry, okay?" Mo Lanxin pulled Qiu Linyan''s sleeve and whispered, but Qiu Linyan didn''t speak, but his eyes stared at Mo Lanxin for a moment, looking cold and sarcastic, as if reading a joke.


    Facing the cold eyes without a trace of temperature, Mo Lanxin took a step back. Just at that moment, she actually felt that she had been seen through everything by those eyes, saw through all the thoughts in her heart, and left her nowhere to hide.


    Mo Lanxin bit her teeth, rushed over, squatted in front of Qiu Linyan, held his hand and said: "Ah Yan, I have never concealed my feelings for you. You always know. Although I don''t know if I can do what Miss Tang does, if I encounter the same thing, I can give everything for you. Your position in my heart is the first."


    "Ah Yan, don''t torture yourself like this. How about changing back to the cynical and dandy Qiu Ershao? Don''t let your aunt and uncle worry about you again. You can try with me, put down the past and start a new relationship. I will try my best to make you happy as long as you are willing to try."


    "Can you do those things because you love me?"


    Qiu Lin smiled sarcastically. Since childhood, he knew what kind of woman Mo Lanxin was. She looked very gentle and generous, but in fact, her selfishness and indifference could not be concealed. In order to gain a good reputation and have good attainments on the piano, she could frame others and step on others'' reputation without blinking her eyes, She packaged herself as a goddess admired by everyone. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that her true face had long been seen through by him.


    Mo Lanxin didn''t know what Qiu Linyan said. She nodded immediately: "yes, because I love you, I can do anything for you. Ah Yan, give yourself another chance, which is also a chance for me. Let''s try. Maybe you will see a different landscape at the fork of life."


    "However, I don''t love you, Mo Lanxin. You know, I never love you," Qiu Linyan never spoke so sharply before. He was not willing to let Mo Lanxin, his younger sister, be hurt, but his inner anger made him speak harsh words uncontrollably.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t love you. It doesn''t matter. I love you. Ah Yan, I''ll try to make you fall in love with me." Mo Lanxin cried tears in her eyes. Such straightforward words really hurt people and break their hearts.


    "Oh, but I don''t want to try with you!" Qiu Linyan pointed to his face and said, "do I look stupid, so you all want to tease me?"


    "Ah Yan, what do you mean?" Mo Lanxin was stunned. Suddenly, there was an illusion that Qiu Linyan seemed to know everything.


    The hand that has been tightly clenched into a fist is spread out. In the palm of the hand is a dazzling lady''s ring. Qiu Lin Yan said indifferently: "this is the wedding ring I gave Tang yuan. It was found in the ward next to me. You said she was buried in the sea. Was her ring washed into the ward by the sea?"

 Chapter 315

    The next day, I groped around the house. I always felt that I could find the ring the next second. Unfortunately, it was just my illusion. I still didn''t find anything.


    He was in a bad mood. Even Zhuang Youhui came to see me, but I couldn''t cheer up. He sent me chicken soup to drink. He said that the servant cooked it for him. It was a little too much. It made me drink more. I coughed as soon as he said two words.


    I dragged my chin, leaned against the wheelchair and asked with concern, "your body doesn''t seem to be very good. Last time I met you, you were in the hospital. This time I met you, you recuperated here."


    "Yes, I have been in poor health since I was a child. In fact, I spent most of the year in the hospital. My father made great efforts to let me live well. That is, in the past two years, I can walk around. A few years ago, I probably went out and was taken home by my father to lock up and make flowers in the greenhouse."


    Zhuang Youhui coughed a few more times before finishing a paragraph intermittently.


    I''m a little curious. If he spent most of the year in the hospital, how could he get so many negative news? After all, he can''t even go out of the house, let alone bully others. He''s almost bullied by others.


    "You must have offended some big mouth." In my opinion, those newspapers and media always need someone to guide them before such news can appear. For example, when I was a child, it was once rumored that I was a vicious woman who bullied my sister ruthlessly.


    But I have a younger sister Tang Qingqing, and a cousin who lives in my house, Zhuang Youhui''s beloved only son. How can I get so miserable?


    "Probably, the first time I knew that I played with female stars and killed people was that I laughed in the room all day. At that time, I was having a high fever and had no strength to even move. If I had the strength to play with little stars, I felt that I was really happy and had a healthy body."


    Zhuang Youhui fed the chicken soup to my mouth. I didn''t mean to be served by a man. He turned his head to one side and whispered, "just put the soup here. I''ll drink it when a Xing buys vegetables."


    Zhuang Youhui persistently handed the soup to my mouth: "it''s rare to meet an old friend. My big brother takes care of my little sister. What''s wrong?"


    I couldn''t beat him. As long as I drank the soup awkwardly, it tasted strange. It was said that there were a lot of herbs for recuperating the body. I secretly rubbed and thought that Zhuang Youhui was so anxious to let me drink the soup. Would he want me to taste this kind of bad soup to comfort his injured little heart.


    "What does the dealer look like? Is it the same as the Qiu family? The house is so big. It is as beautiful as the European castle. There is also a lake cruise ship. It is obviously an artificial lake, but it specially buys a cruise ship to watch the scenery there." I''m really curious about the dealer.


    Because in my vague memory, I always remember that my father said when I was a child that my mother ran away with the young master of the dealer.


    "Why do you ask?" Zhuang Youhui was a little surprised.


    I drank some soup and smiled, "just a little curious."


    He is about my age and probably doesn''t know anything about the elders. The young master of the dealer is his uncle. Will he know something I don''t know?


    "It''s not as good as you think. The dealer''s big house is old and rotten. I don''t like to stay there. It''s probably because I stayed at home all the year round when I was a child. I''m alone. My father has been in the company. I''m tired like a dead dog every day. I lose my temper when I go home..." said Zhuang Youhui.


    "You probably don''t know that the cruise ship was bought on Qiu Er Shao''s 18th birthday. Basically, the ER Shao is the envy of the people in the circle and lives naturally and comfortably."


    The topic turned to Qiu Linyan. I didn''t think of it. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. In my mind, I saw the scene of seeing Qiu Linyan for the first time. He leaned lazily on the sofa, sitting next to two beautiful women, shaking wine glasses and smiling at me wantonly.

 Chapter 316

    The meeting between Qiu Linyan and me was simple. Like most dandies, he played very well at the party. He drank, gambled, played dice, and always held a beautiful woman. At that time, Xiao Lelin wanted to cooperate with Qiu Linyan on a project.


    I don''t remember very clearly. I just remember that he sent Qiu Linyan a pair of beautiful sister flowers. Qiu Linyan laughed on the spot, hugged the two sister flowers and walked upstairs. When he turned around, he specially looked at me and raised his eyebrows. It was so dazzling.


    Think about it carefully. If you follow what Qiu Linyan said, he will start to hit my attention and want to pry me out of Xiao Lelin''s hand.


    For the first time, in the box on the second floor of the bar, although he performed very skillfully, when he squeezed in, he still had some astringent words on his mouth and was not skilled at all.


    At that time, I was silent in the mood of retaliating against Xiao Lelin. I was nervous, afraid, shy, and even a little helpless, because I was just drunk and wanted to do something to vent. I didn''t think about it at all. I really wanted to do this step.


    Those memories have now become a beautiful past, which makes me constantly aftertaste. Even Qiu Linyan''s eyes and actions have become the best longing. I like Qiu Linyan''s cooking, proud and narcissistic.


    I like the broad shoulders when he holds me. When he presses me under his body, he is always very excited. He kisses my lips very gently. When he enters, he likes to call my little sister. Sometimes, I will make a little style and call his little brother.


    At that time, he would be very excited. Like a gasoline motor, he instantly turned into a humanoid pile driver, which scared my head. The whole person drifted up and didn''t know who he was until he lay down on me with a low roar.


    At this time, he would hold my face, kiss constantly, lift my hair with his fingers, continue to ask for a second time, and change a pattern to enter from behind. He said that when he was behind, my back was very beautiful, which was the most beautiful scenery in his imagination.


    That night, I slept well, but I felt my chest stuffy in my dream. It seemed that something was held in that position. I opened my mouth and ejected a mouthful of hot liquid. I raised my hand. It was all scarlet blood. I asked the smell of blood. I was frightened and shouted Qiu Linyan''s name in panic.


    A Xing heard my voice outside and came in a hurry.


    "Qiu Linyan, I''m so scared. I''m dying. I vomited blood." I felt my hand in the air, and accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Tang. I''ll call the doctor now. I''ll call right away. You hold on, you must hold on."


    I was in a semi coma. A Xing helped me to the bed and lay there dying. I sobbed. No matter how strong I was, no matter how hard I pretended that I didn''t care, I couldn''t hide my fear that my life was about to die.


    The old Chinese doctor is also dedicated. He was called out by a Xing from his bed most of the night. He was not angry, but even more nervous than me. He examined me carefully, but breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t be alarmed. It''s normal for you to spit blood. There are too many toxins in your body. Western medicine kills people. Some western medicine can''t be eaten indiscriminately. I don''t know what kind of medicine you used to eat. It''s so harmful to your body. The medicine I prescribed for you is detoxification. Now, they are discharging those venoms for you. Spitting blood is just congestion in your body. At most In half a month, you can take the bandage off your eyes. "


    "But why am I so weak? I have no strength all over. It seems that I will die soon." I asked with a sad face.


    "Where can people die so easily? Don''t talk nonsense. Take good medicine. You will definitely be fine. Isn''t it an eye disease, old man? I think it''s professional."


    I heard what he said. I don''t know how to laugh. He didn''t check out my brain cancer and said anything professional. Maybe after a while, when I die, he will be surprised. By the way, he regrets that his medical skills haven''t been practiced yet.

 Chapter 317

    However, the old Chinese medicine is right. As soon as I woke up from sleep, my body really felt much better. When I vomited too much blood, my body was not weak, but had a little spirit. I didn''t walk as shaky as before. I felt that the wind would blow away.


    I don''t know how the house leaked after a rain. A Xing wanted to find someone to repair it. I had nothing to do. I just strolled outside in my wheelchair. Before a Xing left, he solemnly told me not to go out alone. If you want to go, you must take Zhuang Youhui with me.


    I''m not a child. So many blind people can live. Why can''t I? A Xing saw that I didn''t care much. He simply found Zhuang Youhui directly. I reluctantly stood up to Zhuang Youhui, "that''s a friend who worries more than myself."


    "Well, there is a servant better than myself." Zhuang Youhui pointed to the bodyguard servant behind him and said, "follow three, or you won''t let them out."


    I burst out laughing, feeling better and in a good spirit: "let''s go to school. I miss those children again."


    "Just in time, I also have this meaning. I brought a kite. Today, the sea breeze is strong, which is very suitable for flying a kite. Let''s hand it over to them to fly a kite, and you can join us."


    I don''t know how many kites Zhuang Youhui asked his servant to buy. Anyway, when the shop owner heard him speak, his tone trembled and patted his chest to ensure that they could be delivered to the door and teach.


    The children cheered and rushed directly into the store. One of them ran with a kite. Finally, they didn''t get the big one, and took away the kind played by two or three-year-old children.


    I sat on the beach and listened to their happy laughter. The corners of my lips raised slightly. Brother Qiu was very good at finding a place. I said he wanted a peaceful and peaceful place. The town he found was just right for me.


    I can''t see it. I just lie in my wheelchair and listen to it. The children are running around on the beach. The wind is blowing. Even if I can''t see it, I can feel the scene of kites flying in the sky.


    A big boy came up and stuffed the kite line into my hand: "big sister, my kite is the highest. It''s so beautiful. I named the kite blessing and gave it to big sister."


    Blessing, what a good name.


    These children probably don''t understand the trouble of invisible eyes, but they never said that the eyes are difficult to obey. Instead, they always change ways to make me happy. They are really beautiful angels.


    I put my hand on my lower abdomen as if I had been pregnant with a child. It was Qiu Linyan''s. unfortunately, there was no child.


    Hurriedly holding the kite and pushing the wheelchair forward, I was afraid that the kite would fall down. If I wasn''t careful, I dropped the thread in my hand on the ground. I quickly bent down to pick it up. A man came over, picked up the thread and stuffed it into my hand.


    "Thank you!" I couldn''t see it, but I could tell that it was an adult''s footsteps. It was very heavy. I thought it was Zhuang Youhui''s bodyguard. After thanking him, I asked him, "didn''t the kite fall?"


    The man didn''t answer me, but kept looking at me with burning eyes, almost scalding me. I was a little uncomfortable and ignored him. He clumsily fiddled with the thread. The man around suddenly grabbed the thread and ran around me for a short distance. After stopping, he stuffed the thread into my hand.


    I guess he must have seen the kite falling down just now, so he helped me. He said gratefully, "thank you. This is a blessing from the child."


    The man still didn''t speak. He stood beside me silently. After a while, the wind was a little strong and the footsteps around him were messy. I was a little dizzy and cold by the wind. At this time, a coat with body temperature covered me. Someone carefully buttoned my coat and warmed up again.


    I thought it was Zhuang Youhui, so I said with a smile, "Zhuang Youhui, you are a sick child. You still learn from other gentlemen to put on a coat for me. Be careful when you cough again. Then your bodyguard will kill me."

 Chapter 318

    "Let you put it on. Where did you get so much nonsense?" Zhuang Youhui said impatiently.


    I looked in the direction of his speech. How do I think the direction is not quite right? Is there a problem with the resolution because of the strong wind?


    "Come on, let''s go back. It''s too windy here. It''s not suitable for our two medicine cans to stay here." Zhuang Youhui, take my thread ball back.


    I''m a little reluctant, "I want to stay a little longer. I don''t know if I can feel such a warm environment in the future."


    "A Xing, it''s not good for a girl at home. It''s dangerous for strangers to go in without a man." Zhuang Youhui said tentatively. I thought his tone was a little strange. It seemed that he was trying to endure something. He thought he was ill again and couldn''t stick to it. He left with him.


    His bodyguard pushed my wheelchair forward. This bodyguard was very considerate, even more considerate than Zhuang Youhui. When Zhuang Youhui pushed the wheelchair, he would not push it so smoothly. Sometimes he would put the wheelchair on a stone, but this bodyguard pushed it very steadily. It is worthy of professional training to take care of Zhuang Youhui.


    Back in the small yard, a Xing was directing people to clean up the roof. She was busy. I didn''t bother her. I was just going to find some hot water in the house to warm my stomach. A glass of water was handed to me.


    No, it''s on the edge of my mouth. The people around me have the posture of feeding me. I thought it was Zhuang Youhui. I couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I just can''t see my eyes, not my hands. It''s not enough for you to feed me chicken soup. You still want to feed me water. You don''t like me."


    I was joking. Who knows that Zhuang Youhui bounced up from his chair like being electrified by a wire. He waved his hand to me eagerly and said, "Tang yuan, don''t talk nonsense. I just saw that you were uncomfortable and helped you. Do you need to tease me like that?"


    It''s not easy to tease Zhuang Youhui. In the past, he always said, ah, I''m your ex fiance who retired. You don''t remember what I said. I can feel the deep resentment in my tone.


    I smiled: "who told me every time that you are my fiance, it''s rare that you will be nervous, it''s rare." When I said this, I felt that the temperature in the air seemed to be a little lower. I shook and hurriedly held the quilt.


    "Cough!" Zhuang Youhui put his hand on his lips and gave a clear cough. He looked at the man standing there, staring at himself with a pair of red eyes. His heart jumped. Since the man appeared, his eyes looked at him as if he wanted to eat him. He had to think what he had done to Tang yuan.


    Why is this man here? It''s really embarrassing, with a broken beard and bloodshot eyes. It''s the same as not sleeping for many days.


    "I''m just kidding. You really mean it."


    "You''re kidding. I''m embarrassed every time. I''m very happy to embarrass you. By the way, I asked a Xing to make steamed fish for me. You stay for dinner." I asked with a smile.


    "No, I''ll go first." Like something driving him away, Zhuang Youhui got up from his chair and ran outside the door. After two steps, he turned back and told me, "Well, I''ll leave this bodyguard with you. You can call at will. No man at home looks at it. It''s just wrong. I heard that the public security here is bad recently. There are tramps fleeing here and doing bad things. Let him protect you. You can call hard. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Ah, wait, Zhuang Youhui!" What''s his bodyguard staying with me? I wanted to stop Zhuang Youhui, but he had run away.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, looked around and said to the void, "Sir, there are only two women here. It''s inconvenient. Otherwise, you''d better go back."


    The bodyguard didn''t speak. He pushed my wheelchair to the sofa, helped me sit on the sofa, turned on the heating in the room, handed me a peeled orange, turned and walked in the other direction. I remember it was the kitchen.


    "Sir? Sir?" I tried to call him, but the bodyguard ignored me and slammed the kitchen door as if he were angry.

 Chapter 319

    The door slammed against the wall and made a huge noise. I widened my eyes. Are the bodyguards so personalized now? After a while, a Xing came down from the roof. I told her that Zhuang Youhui left a bodyguard to take care of me.


    She immediately ran to the kitchen to have a look. After a while, she came out and said to me, "Miss Tang, this bodyguard is so down and out. Like a tramp, he is dirty all over. He looks as pale as those who roll in the mud. He shouldn''t have been picked up by Master Zhuang from the town, but." A Xing held his face and said excitedly, "he''s really handsome, just like a movie star."


    It''s possible that Zhuang Youhui looked very good at the bottom of his heart. Maybe he stuffed someone into me because he wanted to help when he was down and didn''t have a good excuse. However, he was angry with me because he didn''t want to stay here.


    I leaned over and whispered to a Xing, "don''t call others at will. This man seems to have a bad temper."


    A Xing gave a cry and went to the kitchen to help.


    The dinner was very rich, with six dishes and one soup. For a Xing and I, we couldn''t finish it at all. I was ready to ask the bodyguard brother to come and eat together. After he put the rice in my bowl, he sat directly next to me.


    "..." I''m a little speechless. He''s really not polite at all. He completely takes himself as the master here. He was still running around the house before. This shouldn''t be the crime tramp Zhuang Youhui said.


    I shook and was frightened by what my brain had made up. I was thinking that a spoon was sent to my mouth. There were dishes with moderate temperature inside. My expression was messy. Why do one and two like to feed people? What is this.


    "Well, Zhuang Youhui fed me soup just for fun. I can eat by myself. Just pass me your rice bowl and chopsticks. Don''t do that."


    The man ignored my meaning and put the spoon firmly on my mouth. I looked in the direction of a Xing for help, "a Xing..."


    "Sir, Miss Tang is not used to people feeding him. You... Cough!" A Xing suddenly turned to me and said, "Miss Tang, don''t be polite if someone is waiting on you for dinner. Anyway, you have paid him and don''t need us to pay. Don''t be reserved."


    A Xing didn''t stand on my side either. I had to eat this meal silently. I felt that today''s food tasted very good and had a little familiar taste. I had eaten this kind of food in the hotel in city a before. At that time, I fooled around in the hotel suite with Qiu Linyan. He asked the kitchen to deliver the food and soup. The taste was similar to this, but the taste was better, The soup is fresher.


    I drank a few more mouthfuls of soup, but my meaning was still incomplete: "I haven''t had such delicious soup for a long time. Sir, you shouldn''t have been a chef before."


    The man didn''t answer me. He just filled me with more soup. A Xing asked him, "why don''t you talk? Are you a big star? Or a model? You look so good, and your voice must be very good."


    The man still didn''t speak. He stubbornly fed me a good meal and began to eat his own dinner. The atmosphere was a little strange. After eating, the man cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen and pushed me out without a Xing''s consent.


    I was surprised and shouted, "where are you taking me? A Xing, a Xing!"


    A Xing didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t hear my cry at all. The man kept taking me out of the yard and came to the park. He stopped his wheelchair and handed me the guide stick.


    I just reflected that he wanted me to exercise after dinner, stand up with a blind guide stick and walk around the grass for a few times. The man followed me silently without saying a word. I couldn''t help asking him, "can''t you speak? Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to laugh at you. You see, I can''t see. I''m not qualified to laugh at you."


    The man looked at me for a long time. For a long time, I felt those eyes constantly on me, scanning from top to bottom, and still didn''t speak. I think I''m probably the truth. Otherwise, why doesn''t he answer me.

 Chapter 320

    A round thing rolled towards me. I didn''t notice it. I stepped on it and fell directly in front. The man around me quickly pulled me back. I held his hand. It was cold and greasy. I couldn''t help thinking of Qiu Linyan.


    I probably Miss Qiu Linyan too much. Otherwise, how can there be a man around me and think it''s him? Qiu Linyan won''t let others say she''s dumb.


    The man was very angry and kicked out the thing I stepped on. I don''t know how terrible his expression was, but the boy who chased and shouted for the ball suddenly stood in place and burst into tears.


    I quickly pulled the man''s sleeve and said, "don''t be too fierce. It''s just a child. Besides, I''m not all right."


    The man simply grabbed my guide stick and took my hand and walked forward, as if he felt that it was safe. He was really a considerate man. He was as gentle and careful as Qiu Linyan. A tramp, maybe it was something big at home.


    I held his hand tightly and imagined that I was holding Qiu Linyan''s hand and unconsciously leaned towards him. In this way, we were very close. I thought a fierce man like this would push me away or move aside. The man didn''t say anything, but leaned towards me. My shoulder was against his arm.


    We walked hand in hand side by side, facing the sunset and walking towards the beach. After a while, I said to him, "you are very similar to my husband. It really seems that he can cook, but his cooking is not as delicious as yours, but in my opinion, it is the best thing I have eaten in my life."


    The man suddenly stopped. I could feel that he was looking at me again, smiled and said, "a Xing said you are handsome, but you are certainly not as handsome as my husband, because he is the most handsome and charming man I have ever seen."


    "He is as careful as you. He can always think of things I can''t think of. He will take care of me and spoil me very seriously. Sometimes I doubt that he spoiled me as a child."


    As he spoke, his eyes became dry. His eyes wrapped in gauze hurt badly. The recent weight of the medicine was getting heavier and heavier. Every time I took the medicine, I was very sad. I squatted down, covered my forehead, bit my lips impatiently, and said to him, "please comfort me. Don''t let me cry. I can''t cry."


    The man gently patted the back of my hand, patted it several times in a rhythmic way, took my hand and pointed to the sunset in the distance. I was still very uncomfortable and sobbed: "I miss him so much. I don''t miss him all the time. Every day, I count the days to see how long I can live and think about how long I can miss him. Although I just miss him, I feel happy, but I still want to cry. I really want to see him."


    Like a trick, the man handed a bunch of flowers to me. I smelled the smell of roses. I remember that everything was cheap in this town. The most expensive one was roses. Where did he get them.


    "Sir, you picked me a rose and asked for a hundred dollars. For your kindness to your wife, I''ll give you a 20% discount and eighty-eight dollars. This is for me to propose to my girlfriend. I must buy another one."


    I realized that the silent man picked flowers from passers-by to comfort me. He laughed with a puff. How could he be so cute and do things like Qiu Linyan.


    I took out a hundred yuan from my pocket and handed it to the passer-by. I smiled and said, "sorry, this is a hundred yuan. Please put it away and wish you a successful proposal."


    On the third day when the man came, I decided to give him a name, amo. Anyway, he was silent. I told him the matter. Amo neither objected nor agreed. However, when I called him amo, he came to me.


    I said to Zhuang Youhui who came to be a guest: "such a good bodyguard, Wu Neng can go to the room to repair the water leakage and Wen Neng can cook in the kitchen. You should stay with me. When you know how capable he is, you will definitely regret it."


    Zhuang Youhui laughed. His smile was very strange. He smiled and said, "I can''t afford it. I''d better give it to you. Remember to pay him, poof..."

 Chapter 321

    I think Zhuang Youhui is mysterious recently. He doesn''t often come to me. Every time he comes, he stays for a short time and says a few words to me before leaving. When he walks by, he praises ah Mo and says he''s powerful.


    When I woke up in the morning, I took the calendar and tore down a three-month calendar, one less. In the twinkling of an eye, it was much thinner. It seemed that there were not many days left.


    AMO took the calendar and hung it up. He pushed me to have breakfast. I had no appetite and didn''t want to eat much. He insisted that I continue to eat. I reluctantly ate a few more mouthfuls and sighed: "I''ve been here for a month. Amo, you said, what else can people do in the two months of life countdown?"


    I didn''t expect him to speak, because he never spoke to me, but today, he seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he took a stereotype, put it in front of me and asked me to put my hand on it. I remember it was a stereotype specially used by blind people. The words written on it can touch traces.


    In a very simple sentence, I groped for it several times and recognized it. What he wrote was: spend every day seriously with your loved ones.


    What a bad man. He knew I couldn''t meet Qiu Linyan. He just wanted to mention it. I threw aside the stereotype and sighed: "I won''t meet him. I''m dying. Why should he see my death and the pain?"


    Ah Mo wrote me another paragraph. This time it was a little long. I felt it for a long time before I recognized it. He said: This is just the best thing you think. Maybe your departure is more painful for him. He is more willing to be with you.


    I was silent for a long time and looked up at the ceiling, "You don''t understand, ah Mo, you don''t understand. It''s painful to watch my beloved lose his breath bit by bit. When I was on the desert island, I held Qiu Linyan. He was like that at that time. His whole body was cold and his breath became weak. I wanted to die first, so I wouldn''t let him see this scene."


    "I don''t want to be so cruel!"


    Ah Mo quickly wrote a sentence. It seemed very urgent. He was in a hurry. After writing, he put my hand on it and crossed my finger on the text: he was willing to face it with you. It was not cruelty, it was love.


    "Stop it, you stop it!" I''m afraid if I read too much, my heart will shake. After knowing Qiu Linyan, we''ve never been separated for so long. Only once, after a week''s separation, I''m going crazy.


    Now, I haven''t seen him for a month. Only that time, I called Zhang Xin and mistakenly called Qiu Linyan, which made me hear Qiu Linyan''s voice. That''s an extravagant hope.


    "Ah Mo, I don''t know what story you have. It''s just that my husband and I are made of good fortune. I made a great determination and left him. Don''t disturb my mind. What if I really can''t help going back?"


    At night, I had a nightmare. I dreamed that I had returned to the sea again. There, Qiu Linyan was lying on the reef, dying, and the position of his lower abdomen was still bleeding. I kept calling his name according to his wound, but he didn''t give me a response.


    When a boat came, I tried to move towards the sea with him on my back. Just a few steps later, someone suddenly pushed us to the ground. Soon, the boat drove away and abandoned us directly on the beach. I shouted in fear and wanted the boat to stop, but no one on board paid attention to me. Everyone looked at me with indifferent eyes.


    I can only watch Qiu Linyan lose his breath bit by bit in my arms, his body becomes cold, desperate and afraid to cry.


    "Qiu Linyan... Qiu Linyan..." I woke up from my sleep and felt around in panic. I didn''t touch anything. I scratched in the air. In panic, I knocked over the water on the table, tilted my body and fell under the bed.


    Someone pulled me back vigorously. I fell into a warm embrace, a very familiar embrace, and the familiar breath. My heart trembled. I didn''t know when the bandage was crooked. I saw Qiu Linyan in the gap of my eyes. He carefully hugged me and looked at my visual line, which was particularly deep.

 Chapter 322

    "Qiu Linyan, is that you? Is it really you?" I reached out and stroked his face, so carefully, stroking his cheek bit by bit, depicting the familiar outline.


    "This dream is so real that I can feel your tears."


    I fell in Qiu Linyan''s arms and rubbed him with my cheek. There were a lot of small scum on his chin, which hurt my cheek. I whispered: "Don''t cry, you see, I finally dreamed of you. You should be happy. If you cry, I''ll cry too. The doctor said I''m going to remove the gauze these two days. I can''t cry. Can you smile? Smiling Qiu Linyan is the most handsome."


    Qiu Lin Yan smiled at me with tears in his eyes. He was very sad. Tears hung in his eyes. He was about to fall down. I put my face up and kissed the tears from the corners of his eyes. Men don''t shed tears easily, but my man is crying for me.


    "Ah Yan, I miss you so much. I really miss you so much. I haven''t stopped thinking of you all the time." My lips crossed his eyebrows, eyes and nose, finally stopped on his lips, rubbed tentatively, stretched out my tongue and pried open his lips.


    He never moved. He let me kiss him and stared at me so deeply. It seemed that he couldn''t see enough. I thought, this was indeed a dream. Otherwise, how could Qiu Linyan let me kiss him without any reaction.


    "Yan, will you kiss me? I want you to kiss me." Anyway, it''s a dream. Naturally, I won''t take it seriously. Like before, I flirted with him. He held my face and a drop of tears rolled down.


    Look at my heart, "Sorry, I don''t want you to be sad. Are you angry that I leave you? But I really don''t know what to do. I had a nightmare just now. In the dream, you also lost your temperature in my arms, so desperate and so sad, as if all the pain in the world were on me. Ah Yan, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry... HMM ¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe I''m sorry. He said too much. He suddenly pressed me and directly blocked my mouth. With the same hot kiss as before, his tongue slipped into my mouth and kept sweeping in it. He didn''t even give up between his teeth.


    I felt dizzy when I was kissed. My head seemed to be a little dizzy again. Maybe I was drunk, because I just dreamed that Qiu Linyan was drunk. I stretched out my hand to untie his clothes and indulgently pressed myself on him.


    "Ah Yan, how about holding me? I just want you to hold me and dream. Even if it''s a dream, it''s worth dreaming about you. It''s good. Ah Yan, I dreamed about you. At that time, even hearing your voice was an extravagant hope."


    Qiu Linyan didn''t say anything. I let me unbutton his clothes. After I opened all his buttons, I went to find my own clothes zipper, but I couldn''t see it. A Xing prepared the clothes for me. I didn''t even know what style the clothes were. I didn''t take off my pajamas after groping for a long time. I puffed my mouth and looked at Qiu Linyan wrongly.


    "Ah Yan, can you help me? Why are you so dull in your dream? You are usually very active. Hold me quickly." I just want to indulge once in my dream. Even if it''s just a dream, it''s beautiful.


    Qiu Linyan''s hand fumbled on my face and gradually fell down. He lingered on the clavicle and made several circles on it. Finally, he slipped into my clothes and swept it like magic.


    I licked my tongue and looked at Qiu Linyan eagerly.

 Chapter 323

    "Stupid woman, what if I don''t want you? You dare to abandon me alone and leave me quietly. I don''t want you anymore." Qiu Linyan stroked my body. When his fingers crossed my smooth back, he suddenly said.


    I can only keep crying and kissing his face while crying and saying, "no, Yan, no, I didn''t mean it. I may never see you in my life. Don''t be so cruel to me. I have less than 60 days left in my life. Don''t be so indifferent to me in my dream."


    "Why abandon me? You are so cruel!" Qiu Lin seriously answered this sentence and gently pushed my hand away with an indifferent question.


    I climbed over at a loss, looked at him through the gap of the bandage, found his position, tried to arouse his desire, and cried, "I really don''t want to, ah Yan, don''t be angry, OK, don''t!"


    Then I sat on him hard. I hadn''t done that kind of exercise for a long time. The sudden swelling and pain in my lower abdomen made me feel terrible. However, I didn''t feel much pain. Instead, I was very happy. I integrated with Qiu Linyan again. He was still so hot and big. It''s good.


    Qiu Linyan''s body was stiff. He was frightened by my actions. He was surprised and angry: "you''re crazy. Get up quickly. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "No pain, really no pain!" When I exercise a little, it actually hurts, but I even enjoy the pain, because the person in my body is Qiu Linyan.


    Qiu Lin Yan straightened up, put his big hand around my waist and pressed me under his body. When he entered, he cried and said, "stupid woman, I really want to leave you. I will never pay attention to you again."


    He said and pressed down heavily. In pain, I felt his tenderness. I looked at him obsessed and put my hand around his neck. Qiu Linyan bit my lips and said as punishment: "how can you be so cruel, Tang yuan, I hate you, I really hate you, how can you be so cruel?"


    I raised my head high, bent my body into an arc, and completely let go of myself to accept him. Even in my dream, our sense of fit is perfect. I kissed his tears, and my lips lingered on his cheeks, "ah Yan, this dream is so real that I want to never wake up."


    He became more and more rude. He put my leg around his waist and didn''t let me lie down. He asked me to sit up and hold him, so that he could easily kiss my lips and bite my earlobe.


    My body is still very weak in the end. In such intense exercise, I am gradually in a trance. Qiu Linyan, like before, doesn''t stop. I try to open my body and bloom the best side under him until I completely faint.


    The beautiful dream lasted for a long time. I always heard Qiu Linyan call me a stupid woman in my ear, say I''m cruel, then bite my lips hard, and then enter hard, all over again.


    When I woke up, my head was dizzy and my whole body was wooden, but my body didn''t adapt to it, but I had no strength. It was dark in front of me. I touched the position of the bandage, where I changed the medicine in my sleep.


    "A Xing!" I shouted. My head was still a little dizzy. I habitually picked up the calendar on the wall and tore off one. Today''s eyes are particularly uncomfortable, prickly and itchy. I really want to catch it.


    A Xing didn''t come, but a heavy footsteps came to me.


    "Is it Amer?" I asked.


    The man patted my hand to show his identity.


    "My eyes are itchy. The doctor said I could remove the bandage tomorrow, but I itch very hard. Please take me to the hospital and remember to call a Xing."


    The man took me out of bed and put me in the wheelchair. It was the kind held by the princess. Before I could scream, I was put in the wheelchair. I looked in his direction and thought I was a little fussy. I just pretended that nothing had happened.


    The man pushed me into the washroom to wash my face and brush my teeth. He served me more carefully than the ancient empress dowager. I was a little unaccustomed when his generous palm was placed on my face.


    I''m not being eaten tofu openly.

 Chapter 324

    I called a Xing several times. I didn''t know where a Xing had gone. Since ah Mo came, she began to be lazy and couldn''t find anyone. Every time, I had to ask ah Mo to help me.


    When he washed my hands, I touched the back of his hand and felt a wound on it. I asked with concern, "Why are there scratches on the back of your hand? Does it matter?"


    Ah Mo stopped and looked at me for several times. He didn''t speak. He just continued to wash my hands. When I washed, he took me to the bed in the bedroom and put me down. For a short time, I fell on his chest, familiar and strange.


    His chest is as broad and strong as Qiu Linyan''s. If he hadn''t appeared, he would have a special cool smell. I almost regarded him as Qiu Linyan. To be honest, it tastes a bit like sesame oil in the kitchen and hasn''t disappeared,


    My eyes itched again. I tried to reach out and rub them. Amo grabbed my hand and didn''t let me move. He pushed me downstairs and fed me breakfast. During that time, I shouted a Xing a few times, but no one showed up. I pulled the corners of my mouth. This little girl doesn''t like any young man in the town recently, otherwise she can''t see people all day.


    "Ah Mo, my eyes are getting itchy. Please take me to the hospital." It''s itchy. I almost want to scratch with my hand.


    Without delay, amo quickly pushed me out and walked towards the only hospital in the town. From a distance, Zhuang Youhui was greeting me. I waved to him and smiled brightly: "Zhuang Youhui, last night, I dreamed that Qiu Lin was strict. I was so happy."


    Zhuang Youhui looked at the almost undisguised kiss mark on Tang Yuan''s neck. The corners of his eyes jumped a few times and stared at the man around him. He was still a patient. He didn''t know how to control himself. The man directly ignored his eyes.


    Zhuang Youhui had no choice. He was married and legal. He said dryly, "just be happy."


    "Well, my eyes are very uncomfortable today. The old Chinese medicine said that it was a genius to remove the stitches. I can''t help it today. I don''t know what news will wait for me."


    "Eh? Didn''t you remove the stitches today? Today is the 19th. You remember the wrong time." Zhuang Youhui exclaimed.


    I rolled my eyes: "it was the 17th when I pulled the calendar yesterday. When I woke up, you told me it was the 19th. Don''t bully me. I can''t see."


    Zhuang Youhui''s eyelids jumped again. NIMA didn''t sleep all day and night. How fierce they were. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the man. He was very painful. He wanted to beat the man who pretended to be a sculpture. However, considering his small arms and legs, he held back a sentence for a long time: "animals!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhuang Youhui''s voice was too small for me to hear.


    "No, nothing!"


    "Let''s have dinner this afternoon. The food made by amo is delicious. There are more people and more lively."


    "Besides, go to the hospital and I won''t accompany you." Zhuang Youhui was attacked by the man''s death ray and ran away.


    I found that both Zhuang Youhui and a Xing are strange recently. The only normal one is probably me.


    I went to see the old traditional Chinese medicine. After he saw that my eyes were itchy, he smiled happily and said, "the drug effect has been brought into full play. Very good. I''ll take off the bandage for you later. You can try it. But remember, you can''t open your eyes quickly at the beginning. Try to look slowly. If you can see a little glimmer, it means success."


    "Yes!" I nodded calmly. In fact, I''m not very persistent about my eyes. If I didn''t get a terminal illness, I would be very nervous. I''m afraid I won''t see what''s inside, but I''m going to die, so I''m not so nervous about my eyes.


    Seeing is my blessing, and not seeing is my life. It''s just that my eyes can''t see. It''s inconvenient after all. I always have to trouble other people. I''m so sorry. A Xing''s laziness recently makes me feel more and more uncomfortable, especially being taken care of by a big man. It''s completely inconvenient. He found me all my clothes to change.


    I don''t know whether he collapsed like me when he held my little wife.

 Chapter 325

    The old Chinese medicine smoked a very pungent herb for my eyes. After smoking for a while, my itching was stopped. The Chinese medicine was very magical. He was old and his hands trembled. It took a lot of effort to untie the bandage completely.


    He took away the herbal medicine from my eyes. The old Chinese medicine said kindly, "come on, test it. Slowly open your eyes and look ahead. Don''t be nervous."


    "Yes!" I narrowed my eyes tentatively. In front of me was the kind face of the old Chinese medicine. I smiled very kindly. Because I narrowed my eyes, I looked very vague. I tried to open my eyes a little wider, and my vision gradually became clearer. I smiled and finally opened my eyes.


    The long lost sunshine squeezed in from the door and shone on the ground. My body and face were warm. I raised my hand, looked at my palm, and tried to touch my face. "It turns out that the sunshine is such a beautiful thing!"


    "Ah Mo, I can see your face!" I turned my head with a smile, but I didn''t see his face. I only saw a Xing standing there timidly and looking at me nervously. When I said I could see, I jumped up happily and jumped up with a smile.


    "A Xing, you are a Xing!" The first time I saw a Xing''s face, I imagined it was a fat and lovely little girl, "ah Mo, he was there just now. Why is he gone now?"


    "Ah mo... He just sent you here and left suddenly. Maybe there''s something urgent." A Xing scratched his head and looked at the door.


    "Is there something urgent?" I am a little lost. Amo has taken care of me for more than half a month. He is also my friend. I want to share this joy with my friends.


    "Doctor, thank you for curing my eyes. You know, I''m in a big city. Those doctors dare not say they can cure me. Thank you very much." I asked a Xing to overpay a lot of medical expenses for the old Chinese medicine. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep the money. It''s all from Xuan Jiazhuo.


    The old Chinese doctor didn''t want it. He refused to give it back to me. Finally, I asked him to take the extra money to buy toys for the children.


    "Remember, your eyes are just right. Don''t use your eyes too much, and don''t always look at the strong light. When you go back, the cloth will cover your eyes, or you can wear a pair of sunglasses."


    I finally left the wheelchair. Although my brain cancer was not detected by the old traditional Chinese medicine, at least I could see it. I ran home and shouted amo''s name, but no one answered. Passing by the exhibition stand in the living room, I accidentally saw my neck full of kissing marks on the exhibition stand, and immediately stopped like an electric shock.


    How did the kiss mark on my neck come from? I just had a dream that I was with Qiu Linyan, and then he occupied me, but would the dream make a kiss mark on my neck?


    I was a little flustered. I found the mobile phone on the bedside table for the first time. When I opened it, it was indeed the 19th. I really slept all day and night. Therefore, that night, all kinds of crazy sports between Qiu Linyan and me were not my dream. Is it true?


    "Ah Mo is Qiu Linyan?" My heart missed half a beat. I rushed downstairs crazily, grabbed a Xing''s hand and asked, "ah Mo is Qiu Linyan, right? Ah Mo is Qiu Linyan, right? Tell me quickly?"


    "I..." ah Xing hesitated when he saw me ask, nodded and said, "yes, ah Mo is the second young master. He showed his identity to me on the third day he came here."


    It was really Qiu Linyan. I stayed in place for a moment, ran to Zhuang Youhui''s house, pushed open the door and shouted, "Qiu Linyan, where are you? Qiu Linyan, come out!"


    Zhuang Youhui looked at me with a sad face and said, "he has just left with his luggage."


    what? My brain was blank. I ran to the station crying and shouting Qiu Linyan''s name and. He was angry with me. That night, he kept saying that he didn''t want me. Did he really don''t want me? Otherwise, why did he leave when I could see.


    After running all over the town, I still couldn''t find Qiu Linyan. I squatted on the beach and cried loudly.


    Someone came over, grabbed my wrist, put a glittering ring on my ring finger and said softly, "you forgot to bring your ring, I''ll send it to you."

 Chapter 326

    I never thought that ah Mo was Qiu Linyan. No wonder I always had a strange sense of familiarity with ah mo. the taste of his cooking was very familiar. When he took care of me, he also knew me very well. No wonder Zhuang Youhui became very strange and didn''t often come to me after ah Mo appeared.


    A Xing also often disappeared. They almost left it to Qiu Linyan and me, so that we can get along quietly.


    However, where did Qiu Linyan go? I ran through every place and corner of the town and kept shouting his name, but Qiu Linyan still had no trace.


    He was angry with me after all. He was angry that I left without saying goodbye and made him think I was really dead. He was angry that I kept it from him when I counted down my life. He was angry with me a lot. Otherwise, he wouldn''t keep saying I was cruel every time I entered that night.


    I came to Qiu Linyan for the first time. On the beach where we met, I squatted on the ground and cried silently, "Qiu Linyan, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I miss you so much. Don''t hide from me? I really know I''m wrong. Don''t leave?"


    "In the future, dare you hide something from me?" Qiu Lin asked severely.


    "No, no!" If I don''t get it, I won''t lament the loss. Qiu Lin and Yan are all around me. How can I be willing to let him leave me like this? If he leaves like this at the last moment of my life, I don''t know if I can continue to support it.


    "Stupid woman, have you ever thought how sad it would be if I couldn''t see you?" The sound is getting closer and closer.


    I suddenly turned back and looked at the beach against the light. Qiu Linyan was standing on the beach in the sun. Behind him was the orange sunset and the blue sea. His voice and shadow were so tall and beautiful.


    I have missed this man in my dream, and I have described it in the void countless times. What I touched was his cheek.


    "Qiu Linyan!" I stood up, looked at him indefinitely, and even began to wonder if I had an illusion. If it was true, why did he stand where he was? Instead, it blurred.


    A wet liquid slipped from my eyes until it landed on my arm. It turned out that my sight was blurred and I was crying.


    "Qiu Linyan, Qiu Linyan!" I shouted to him again, and my steps moved towards him. I walked very slowly. For fear of walking too fast, he disappeared. I nearly fell to the ground.


    Qiu Linyan suddenly moved too. He walked up to me with big steps, picked me up and held me in his arms. I touched his face for the first time and pinched myself again. This time it was very painful.


    "It''s not a dream!" I burst into tears for a moment.


    Qiu Linyan spread out the palm he had been holding tightly. On it lay a small and exquisite lady''s ring. I remember that ring. It was my wedding ring. I couldn''t find it before. I was sad for several days. How could I be there?


    Qiu Linyan put the ring on my ring finger and said deeply, "stupid woman, you forgot to take your ring. Now, it guides me to find you. I will never allow you to leave my sight for a moment."


    I couldn''t help it any more. I threw myself into Qiu Linyan''s arms. There were too many on and off, but he still found me at a distance of more than 2000 kilometers. Such feelings made me how to bear to refuse again.


    This afternoon, we have been holding together, sitting on the sofa, doing nothing, quietly feeling each other''s temperature and breath, as if only in this way, we are very satisfied, because our beloved is around us.


    I didn''t mention my illness and when I would die. Qiu Linyan didn''t say how he found me. We all tried to forget those sad things and try to make each other happy.


    It was not until Zhang Xin''s phone called me and woke up us snuggling together that I was surprised that we kept holding and didn''t move all afternoon.


    "Ah Xin, what''s up?" I whispered.


    "Yuanyuan, Qiu Linyan is gone. The people of the Qiu family are going crazy. They can''t find him anywhere."

 Chapter 327

    I looked back at Qiu Linyan. He raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak to Zhang Xin. I had to explain to Zhang Xin: "ah Xin, Qiu Linyan, he... Here!"


    "What? How did he find such a remote place, you told him?" Zhang Xin exclaimed and couldn''t believe it.


    "No, I didn''t know until today. I..."


    Qiu Lin answered the phone and said impatiently, "I''m right here. It''s good. Let my family stop making a fuss and don''t bother me. I''ll take my wife back to see them in a few days."


    "Qiu Linyan, how did you find Yuanyuan? Did Xiaolou tell you?" Zhang Xin asked uncertainly.


    "It''s not him. You''re annoyed, you know? What''s the meaning of calling to be a light bulb when the atmosphere is so good? Be careful. Next time you work with a small building, I''ll call him to perform the task..."


    "Bang!" Zhang Xin at the other end felt Qiu Linyan''s impatience and hung up the phone at the speed of light.


    Qiu Linyan threw his mobile phone on the sofa, continued to hug my waist and leaned against the sofa. I glanced at him quietly. Since he met him on the beach at that time, he has been grimacing without a smile. At this moment, his tone of speech has recovered, and he is still grimacing an iceberg face. It is just like suffering from facial rigidity. The whole process is an expression.


    I reached out and carefully poked him on the cheek, "Qiu Linyan!"


    He ignored me and continued to make his own big ice. I leaned over, rubbed his chest a few times, and hurt his face, shouting, "Qiu Linyan!" The end of the sound dragged on for a long time. I heard a goose bumps myself.


    "What are you doing?" Qiu Lin asked me strictly.


    "It''s all right. I just want to call you." I smiled flatteringly.


    "Hum!" Qiu Lin Yan turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to me. After a while, he stood up and approached the kitchen. I had to follow him before I stood at the door. He closed the door and completely closed the door for me.


    I touched the tip of my nose, sighed, and silently returned to the living room. A Xing stretched his neck outside the living room and looked inside. After confirming that Qiu Lin was not strict, he rushed in, handed me a white silk cloth, and said to me, "the old Chinese medicine gave it to you. It''s good for your eyes and can be seen."


    I took the silk cloth and tied it to my eyes. It''s a very light and thin cloth. It''s very soft. After covering my eyes, I can see things in a hazy state, but at least I won''t be unable to see clearly.


    I know Qiu Linyan won''t be angry with me for long. After all, we all know what my condition is like. However, his sudden appearance disrupted all our plans. I don''t even know what will happen in the future?


    I quietly called Qiu Zongguang and reported peace to him so that the Qiu family would not worry about Qiu Linyan. Finally, I asked him, "brother Qiu, did you tell Qiu Linyan that I was here?"


    I think about it. If Zhang Xin and an zilou didn''t say anything, there would be only one person suitable. Qiu Zongguang, who had a relationship with my mother that year, liked me better. In addition, he didn''t stay with the people he liked. Naturally, he didn''t want Qiu Linyan to follow his footsteps.


    Qiu Zongguang came out when he saw me. He didn''t deny it. He said in a low voice: "Ah Yan is a very smart man. He guessed that you are still alive just from a hint. He begged me not to continue the tragedy. I appreciate you very much, Tang yuan. I''m sorry to disturb your plan, but I don''t regret. We have no right to make a choice for ah Yan."


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help feeling guilty. Everyone is an independent individual, and we have no right to make choices for others. However, I selfishly made choices for Qiu Linyan. Although I am kind and want to be good for him, those may not be what he wants.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t stay in the kitchen long before he came out. He sat on the sofa and hooked his fingers outside the door. Like Uncle, a Xing hurried to the kitchen.


    "Sit down and don''t move!" I wanted to go over and have a look. When Qiu Lin stared at me, I didn''t dare to move any more.

 Chapter 328

    Qiu Linyan prepared a table of delicious food as usual, all of which are my favorite tastes. The soup is a light spareribs soup, but it is very fresh. I drank the soup and quietly looked at Qiu Linyan''s face. I drank it. I suddenly remembered a question and asked him.


    "Qiu Linyan, why is the soup you made so similar to what I drank in your hotel before? Although it''s a little better than before, the taste is too familiar. Did you make the soup I drank before?"


    Qiu Linyan took care of his own food. After a while, he finally couldn''t hold it back. When he saw me staring at him and holding a chopstick for me, he said fiercely, "can you be more stupid? It''s almost a year before you remember that your head is full of grass."


    "Well, the grass is growing. As soon as I see you, I almost forget who I am." I smilingly held the soup bowl and continued to drink soup. My heart was as sweet as honey. Qiu Linyan once did a lot of things for me when I didn''t know.


    I dug it out bit by bit, and these truths will only increase our feelings and make me love him more and more. I looked at him while drinking soup. I couldn''t see enough. Qiu Linyan was looked at by me for a long time and put down his chopsticks to scold me: "what are you looking at?"


    He was cruel to me, but I smiled. Qiu Linyan, who didn''t speak, was the most terrible. I still remember a cold war. Qiu Linyan told me that when his mother was fierce, he regarded people as his own people. In fact, he was the same. Being fierce, it means that he has calmed down.


    After dinner, Qiu Linyan took me out for a walk. I was still wearing a bandage, but I could see the outside world. Qiu Linyan walked in front and didn''t hold my hand, so I took the initiative to hold his hand.


    Qiu Linyan shook off vigorously, and I continued to hold him. He shook off again. I simply picked up his arm.


    "Let go!" Qiu Linyan scolded me with unprecedented indifference.


    "Qiu Linyan!" My wronged eyes were red, my mouth was flat and I shouted to him.


    "I let you go!" Qiu Lin shouted Yan, and then pushed me away.


    I looked at my empty hands and saw Qiu Linyan walking in front. My eyes blurred. I stood in place and didn''t move for a long time.


    He''s still angry, but what he doesn''t know is that I''m planning to leave again. I know he scolds me because he''s angry about my leaving, but he''s more sad than vomiting and dizziness when he''s hurt.


    I don''t want him to be angry.


    I bowed my head and kept tears silently until Qiu Linyan came back. I wanted to talk. The long lost vertigo suddenly invaded my brain. It was terrible. I stumbled a few times and sat on the ground. This time I could see it. My eyes kept rotating. The whole world seemed to be upside down.


    The stomach kept churning, and something was going to spit out. I lay on the ground and spit out everything I ate in the afternoon, spitting and spitting, turning into bright red blood foam.


    "Qiu Linyan... Qiu Linyan..." I could barely distinguish Qiu Linyan''s position. He stood on the beach and hit the water with a stone. He didn''t find me wrong at all.


    "Qiu Linyan!" I covered my mouth and felt that the hot liquid was constantly spraying out. I couldn''t stop my fear. My eyes have been well. Now vomiting blood must be the sequelae of brain cancer.


    "Tang yuan, hold on. I''ll call Qiu Linyan right away."


    Fortunately, I saw Zhuang Youhui again. When I heard what he said, I quickly grabbed him and said, "don''t disturb him. Dispose of my blood quickly. He can''t see it. If he sees me shed so much blood, he will worry. You take me back first. There are medicine in the house. I''ll be fine after taking the medicine."


    When I finished this sentence, I fell into a more uncomfortable vertigo, just like making a roller coaster, my head kept turning.


    "At this time, why do you care about this?" Zhuang Youhui is in a hurry.


    "Please, don''t let him see, I beg you!" I held Zhuang Youhui''s arm and begged.

 Chapter 329

    Back home, I begged a Xing to find me a change of clothes. A Xing cried and looked for it. I straightened up hard, changed the blood stained clothes and let a Xing hide. Then I lay in bed.


    "A Xing, if a Yan comes back, tell him I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to bed first."


    With these words, I fell into a deep sleep. I felt someone holding my hand and brought me into a warm and strong arms. I felt very comfortable and relieved. I closed my eyes and lifted my lips.


    When I woke up, it was already dark. Under the hazy orange light, Qiu Linyan sat by the bed and stared at me. I rubbed my eyes and smiled at him. "I was a little sleepy before, so I came back first. Don''t be angry."


    "Fool!" Qiu Linyan held me in his arms. "Just promised me to tell me wherever you go. You broke your promise again."


    But I couldn''t smile. It was great that Qiu Linyan didn''t see me spitting blood.


    Because I slept all afternoon, I am not sleepy at all. I can''t sleep in Qiu Linyan''s arms. I look at his face and look out of the window. Tonight''s night is very good, with bright stars and bright moonlight. The waves are constantly scouring the beach. From a distance, it seems that there are fish jumping out of the water.


    "Want to go outside?" Qiu Linyan asked me in a low voice when he saw that I had been staring at the beach.


    "Well, I can''t sleep. I want to go out for a walk."


    "I''ll accompany you!" Qiu Lin Yan Qi was dressed in good clothes and helped me put on my clothes. He wrapped a thick coat. Then he took my hand and went out. The sea breeze was very strong at night. My hair was in a mess and my eyes were a little sore. I quickly closed my eyes and didn''t dare to look into the distance.


    Qiu Linyan put on his windbreaker and hat for me. When he saw me with my eyes closed, he simply bent down and picked me up. For a while, I was held in his arms by him, startled, half closed his eyes and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t want to see the night scene. I''ll take you."


    "Oh!" I put my head on Qiu Linyan''s shoulder and let him hold me carefully and walk forward step by step. When he put me on the beach mountain, I couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Look at your performance!" Qiu Linyan snorted softly and turned his head again. This was just making trouble. I pursed my mouth, smiled low, tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek.


    Just back, Qiu Linyan hugged my waist and took me back. He looked at me deeply, lowered his head and touched my lips. He touched me very carefully. There was no warm and crazy kiss, but he touched me very carefully, as if such a touch would hurt me.


    We just keep our lips close to each other and stare at each other. Our eyes reflect each other''s faces. I see the sadness and pain from the bottom of his eyes, but it has been suppressed in my heart, so that I can''t notice it if I don''t look carefully.


    I know that he is grieving for my passing life bit by bit and suddenly wants to leave. The thing I fear most is happening in front of me. Today, I just spit blood. After a while, he will not only spit blood, faint and vomit, but even stay in bed. He doesn''t even have the strength to eat. Qiu Linyan will be even more haggard and sad than now.


    "Qiu Linyan, you..." shouldn''t have come. I''m afraid if I say this, he will be angry and say it silently in his heart.


    He let go of my lips, put them on my forehead and whispered, "you don''t want to leave secretly again. This time, I''ll really be angry."


    I quickly shook my head and pretended that nothing had happened. Qiu Linyan always could simply see through me.


    "How did you find me?" Obviously, I have arranged everything. There will be no mistakes with brother Qiu.


    "Next time you lie, don''t ask my big brother. He won''t lie." Qiu Lin Yan raised his head and looked at the beach in the distance. He pointed in a good direction, "look there."


    I looked in the direction he pointed. There was a lighthouse, very bright: "the lighthouse is very beautiful."


    "No!" Qiu Linyan shook his head. "That''s the direction of home."


    I was in the same place for a moment. Isn''t that the direction of city a? A moment later, Qiu Linyan turned back and said to me, "let''s go home. I''ll take you home, okay?"

 Chapter 330

    I thought I would refuse, but in fact, I readily agreed, because when I looked at Qiu Linyan''s expectations and desires, I forgot who I was. There was only one idea in my mind. No matter what he said, I would promise him.


    When I left, Zhuang Youhui came to see me off. Qiu Linyan always hugged me and stared at Zhuang Youhui with a less cheerful expression. Like seeing his rival in love, he smelled a face. "What''s good to send, I''ll take good care of my wife."


    Zhuang Youhui was a little embarrassed. Qiu Linyan spoke too directly, which made this gentle man a little uncomfortable. After all, he always spoke tactfully. I gently kicked Qiu Linyan and smiled apologetically at Zhuang Youhui.


    "Thank you for taking care of me some time ago. I''m glad to know you as a friend."


    "I hope to meet you in the future. You can still say so. Cherish this time." Zhuang Youhui said deeply.


    "Of course!" If there is a future, I will probably be very happy to meet Zhuang Youhui.


    Qiu Lin strictly packed the most luxurious first class. It took us only a few hours to return to city a by plane. Standing on this familiar land, I thought of the day I left, and felt very different in my heart.


    I''m still a dying man, but with Qiu Linyan around me, I''m not afraid of anything.


    When I got home, Qiu Linyan took me to the sofa and helped me wash. Like taking care of a disabled man who couldn''t move, I was happy to let him take care of me. I took out the medicine in my bag and looked at it for a few eyes. It was time to take the medicine. I hesitated and didn''t take the medicine.


    Every time I take the medicine, I feel more sad. Although the doctor said it was caused by the conflict between the medicine and the disease, I don''t want to spit blood in front of Qiu Linyan.


    "What would you like to eat this afternoon?" Qiu Lin Yan nest beside me and asked.


    "Why don''t we go out to eat? I want something delicious. We don''t have to do it." I blinked and said with a smile.


    "OK, then go out and eat."


    Today''s sunshine is a little dazzling. I have to wrap the cloth strip given to me by the old Chinese medicine around my eyes so that I won''t hurt my just right eyes again. Sitting in the western restaurant, listening to the sweet piano sound and watching Qiu Linyan eat, I think he''s good-looking again. I can''t see enough.


    "Ah, isn''t this ah yuan?"


    I looked back. It was manager Zhao and Mrs. Zhao. I hadn''t seen them for a long time. I was also very happy to see my acquaintances. I stood up and greeted them with a smile. "Mrs. Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really enviable to go out to dinner with manager Zhao."


    "Look at your mouth, I''m an old woman. You''re still teasing me. You''re not with your husband..." Mrs. Zhao pointed at Qiu Lin severely, and her expression stiffened. She shouted incredulously, "second cousin?"


    "Cousin, long time no see. Come and sit down." Qiu Linyan didn''t shy away. He pointed to me and introduced him: "this is my wife, Tang yuan. You are old acquaintances. Do you want to have dinner together, but your treat is the best. You still owe me a meal."


    "Ah, OK, it''s my treat." Manager Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were surprised by our relationship. Their expression was a little dull. They sat down and didn''t look at the menu. They looked at me. The waiter would ask for anything. I listened. It seemed that they had reported more than a dozen appetizers. I couldn''t help laughing. Qiu Lin and I were together. It''s so strange. It''s reasonable to say that there should be rumors.


    After a while, Zhao Fu sighed, patted my hand and said, "we don''t know about you and President Xiao. There have always been rumors that you have divorced. It''s good to leave. A man''s heart is not with a woman. Only a woman is in pain, and his cousin is a good man."


    I smiled gratefully at Mrs. Zhao: "thank you. Although I divorced Xiao Lelin, I hope it will not affect your cooperation. Grandma Xiao is in charge of the Xiao family, and all strength is good."


    However, I saw her eyes very tangled. I probably wanted to ask me if the Qiu family knew it or not, but I was afraid of asking bad questions, so I simply closed my mouth again.


    "Tang yuan!" Behind him came Xiao Lelin''s voice.


    This man really can''t talk about it. He said that Cao Cao will arrive. When I looked back, I was not surprised to see Xiao Lelin standing not far behind me.

 Chapter 331

    I haven''t seen Xiao Lelin for more than two months. He looks a little decadent. He is no longer as energetic as before. Instead, he is very depressed. I have noticed that when he walks, his left leg is no longer as sensitive as before. It is always a little slower. The last injury still left sequelae for Xiao Lelin.


    "It''s Xiao Shao. Do you want to come and use it together?" Qiu Lin Yan asked casually.


    I can hear such polite words, but Xiao Lelin deliberately pretended not to hear the teasing meaning in Qiu Linyan''s tone, and sat down next to me. I pulled the corners of my mouth. This man is an old problem again.


    Being bullied by Yan Ruyu so badly, he still comes here to show off his power. If he doesn''t change his temper, he doesn''t know how much to lose in the future.


    Mrs. Zhao always hated that men were bad to their wives. In the past, we didn''t divorce, and she couldn''t say it. Now that we are all divorced, she was merciless and said to Xiao Lelin: "Mr. Xiao, since you have divorced Miss Tang, you''d better not sit next to her, so as not to cause misunderstanding. It''s bad for Miss Tang. I think you should understand this common sense."


    Xiao Lelin''s face sank and turned to point the gun at me: "Tang yuan, you can''t wait to let others know about our divorce, can you? What do you want to do with Mrs. Zhao and terminate the contract with the Xiao family? How can I never know that you are such a cruel and cruel woman? Thanks to my grandmother who has been talking about you."


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and felt a little distressed for my grandmother. There was such an impulsive, irritable grandson who couldn''t understand the situation. She must have been sad for many things before.


    Xiao Lelin was angry in front of Qiu Linyan and me. He ignored the presence of general manager Zhao and his wife. There was nothing like a president.


    Xiao Lelin, when can you grow up? I sighed and said this sentence in my heart.


    I didn''t refute, but manager Zhao couldn''t stand being stigmatized. As soon as he patted the table, he said coldly, "Mr. Xiao, Miss Tang was still talking for you and asked us not to divorce you, which will affect the cooperation. Don''t you feel guilty when you say this? No matter what she said, it''s also your wife. You have a new love, and you''re so heartless."


    Manager Zhao''s words were like stabbing a hornet''s nest, which made Xiao Lelin''s face completely embarrassed. He pointed to manager Zhao and said, "Hey, of course you helped Tang Yuan talk. Tang Yuan accompanied you all night in exchange for the contract between the Xiao family and the Zhao family. What qualifications do you have to say about me, a man who shows his love in front of outsiders all day and secretly messes with women."


    "How many times have you slept? I''m curious. Don''t think others don''t know what you do. Are you a fool?"


    This is like stabbing a hornet''s nest. I think no one in my life will accept it and I will obey Xiao Lelin.


    Manager Zhao''s face turned pig liver. He looked at Mrs. Zhao in a panic. Then he calmed down and shouted, "young man, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. When you slander others, did you think that the woman you slander is your former wife?"


    "Of course you don''t admit it. I''m afraid your wife is angry. Unfortunately, I saw it clearly at that time." Xiao Lelin stared at manager Zhao with a terrible look, as if he wanted to eat people.


    I couldn''t listen any longer and interrupted him: "since you want to speak, make it clear at once. How can you see clearly that I have a special relationship with manager Zhao, especially when you see it and pretend that you don''t know anything about style."


    Xiao Lelin snorted, pointed at me and said: "You want to hear clearly. OK, I''ll tell you clearly and let everyone see your faces. The Zhao family didn''t want to sign the original contract with the Xiao family. My grandmother knew that you went to find manager Zhao. She was afraid of the loss of a girl''s family, so she insisted on me to find you. I saw with my own eyes that you and manager Zhao approached the hotel room together. This is a good thing Do you think I''m not there? You stayed in that room all night and were sent home by manager Zhao the next day. I was in the car outside the hotel and saw it clearly. "

 Chapter 332

    "So, you just look at your wife and walk into the room with other men. Not only did you not stop, there was no move, but you also turned and left. The next day, you caught a traitor by the way, and the handle is in your hand."


    I felt Qiu Linyan''s hand holding my hand back and chuckling. I didn''t care about what Xiao Lelin did to me for a long time. Time can make all the pain smoothed by another warmth, and I just want to enjoy a hard won warmth quietly.


    Xiao Lelin''s expression choked. He was really angry and wanted to find Tang Yuan''s trouble, but he answered Yan Ruyu''s phone and felt that since Tang Yuan dared to do so, he would have no burden if he wanted a divorce in the future.


    For Tang Yuan''s sarcastic expression, his face was green and white, and his anger surged into his heart. He said indiscriminately, "don''t try to change the topic. Dare you say that you didn''t go to the hotel room with president Zhao and didn''t stay in it for another night?"


    "President Xiao!" I haven''t spoken yet. Instead of speaking this time, it was president Zhao''s wife. She probably couldn''t listen. She said indifferently: "you don''t know the truth of the matter. You really shouldn''t slander a woman like this. That night, in the hotel, in addition to Miss Tang and my husband, there was me."


    "Mrs. Zhao, do you need to tell such a clumsy lie in order to cover your husband?" Xiao Lelin said disdainfully.


    "I''ll live a long time to see a man who is so eager to put on a green hat." Qiu Lin is strict. If he doesn''t speak, he can drive people crazy.


    Mrs. Zhao probably had never met such an unreasonable person as Xiao Lelin. She rubbed her temples with a headache and continued: "Does my husband have someone outside? I have to cover for him to protect a third party, President Xiao. A lot of things did happen that night. Because of the dirty means of my business opponent, I was framed and nearly divorced my husband. Miss Tang accidentally saw the truth and found my husband. Our misunderstanding will be lifted and our love will last for so many years."


    "Believe it or not, this is the truth. Of course, if you have to find out, you can also investigate the backup video of the hotel to see if what I said is true."


    Of course, I remember what happened that time. To be exact, many things happened. It was the third month of marriage. Under my obedience and careful care for Xiao Lelin, his attitude towards me gradually improved.


    That night, I went to talk about the contract, but I found that someone framed president Zhao''s wife and took a strange man to her room. When I ran to president Zhao to explain, he was making a big noise to divorce president Zhao''s wife. Fortunately, after hearing the matter, I kept my eyes open and recorded a short sound, so that the misunderstanding between them was relieved.


    But after that night, Xiao Lelin suddenly changed into a person. Then, at the banquet at the end of the month, he threw me drunk and drugged in the hotel and left alone.


    "It''s impossible!" Xiao Lelin was a little confused. The established facts were suddenly denied, and it was not what he thought. He probably couldn''t accept it.


    It doesn''t have much to do with me, but I finally understood a little. I smiled low and sipped my tea: "you always say I''m fickle. It''s because of this. You''ve been married for two years. You never have any respect for me. In addition to Yan Ruyu, it''s also because of this?"


    "Tang yuan, i..." Xiao Lelin was stunned, like being soaked in a water tank, sweating all over.


    This truth is really ironic. In the past, when I went to see president Zhao, Xiao Lelin would talk to me in a very strange tone. Every time I was extremely embarrassed and didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Xiao Lelin, you are so hypocritical. On the one hand, you think I have an affair with other men and exchange my body for a contract. On the other hand, you feel at ease and enjoy the benefits brought by my contract, but you still want to despise my existence. No wonder every time you ask me to renew the contract with the Zhao family, you are weird and have to wear fancy clothes. Why don''t you think too well Be angry. You don''t need the contract I negotiated for you. "

 Chapter 333

    I''m sorry to disturb them when things turned out like this. After I solemnly apologized to them, I took Qiu Linyan''s hand and left together. To be honest, such a thing happened in city a just now. It''s really disgusting.


    In my heart, I completely labeled Xiao Lelin as old and dead. Please be careful.


    "Tang yuan!" Xiao Lelin chased from the restaurant and stopped in front of us.


    I asked impatiently, "what''s up?"


    "Is that really just a misunderstanding?" Xiao Lelin looked at me dejected. A big man looked a little pathetic for no reason, as if he felt that he had missed something important.


    "President Zhao''s wife has said that if you don''t believe it, why come to me for confirmation." I smiled calmly and said, "in fact, whether things are true or not? It doesn''t matter to you. We are in the past. We always hold on to the past. It''s not what an adult should do. You should go to Yan Ruyu and continue your life."


    "Tang yuan, Tang Yuan..." Xiao Lelin kept shouting my name and even tried to come up and hold me. However, how could Qiu Linyan let him close and directly hold me in his arms and stop Xiao Lelin.


    "Xiao Shao, if it''s all right, we''ll leave first. I have to go shopping with my wife. You''d better not disturb us."


    I didn''t look at the man again. I left with Qiu Linyan. The wind was a little strong. Qiu Linyan opened his wide windbreaker to cover us together and straightened my scarf. When I got on the bus, I heard Xiao Lelin shouting behind me, looking desolate.


    He rushed up and slapped the window. I had to roll the window down and wait for him to speak.


    Xiao Lelin was eager to express his feelings. After stuttering for a long time, he finally choked out a sentence: "Tang yuan, at the beginning, I really wanted to live with you. I really wanted to."


    "But you missed it, didn''t you? No one will always wait for someone in place. After waiting for a long time, if you don''t get a response, you will choose to leave." I have loved Xiao Lelin for ten years, secretly for eight years and married for two years.


    The whole ten years have exhausted the best time in my youth. Fortunately, I am still young and met Qiu Linyan. However, my eyes are a little wet. Why didn''t I meet Qiu Linyan at my best age? In this way, I won''t have only two months left. I can''t refuse. I can only leave him.


    "Tang yuan!" Xiao Lelin suddenly grabbed my hand. "You see, you also cried. You also have me in your heart, don''t you? We can start from your heart."


    I went to his uncle''s, and his eye saw me cry for him. I shook his hand several times, but I was about to open my mouth to bite. Qiu Linyan blocked my mouth and pinched Xiao Lelin''s wrist. I don''t know how he did it. Xiao Lelin immediately released his hand, but his eyes, but kept staring at me deeply, It''s like being affectionate.


    "Tang yuan, I love you!"


    "Sorry, you made a mistake. I''m a friend''s wife. A friend''s wife can''t play. You should understand that." When I saw Qiu Linyan take my hand, I gave him a white look and didn''t help me speak, so I watched me tangle here.


    "Don''t bite. I''m afraid I''ll infect something bad." Qiu Linyan flicked my forehead, and his expression became serious: "Xiao Lelin, a good dog is not in the way, you get out of the way."


    After that, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran out and left Xiao Lelin behind. I saw Qiu Linyan holding my hand while driving, and said in a panic: "you don''t let go, drive with one hand, you want to scare my heart disease."


    Qiu Linyan suddenly stopped the car, turned around and looked at me wrongfully. Like a large dog that was injured and asked for a hug, he opened his hand to hug: "you shed tears on your ex husband. I''m not happy. I want to hug."


    I looked at the man who began to play treasure again and rushed into his arms. My eyes were a little astringent. I said in a deep voice: "Qiu Linyan, if only I had met you ten years ago, my life would not be short."

 Chapter 334

    "Fool, we''ll always be together." Qiu Linyan hugged me in his arms.


    I feel like I''m going to cry again. In the face of death, I can''t find any redeemable measures. What should Qiu Linyan do if I die? Such a loving man must be particularly sad.


    I haven''t returned to city a for a long time, but many things have happened here, especially the Song family, which was originally nailed to the board. The next generation of the Song family''s successor is song Wenjie, but I don''t know what''s going on. After I came back, I saw some news about song Wenqing, who was originally a senior Yan Ruyu.


    It seems that song Wenjie has lost his power recently, and his life is not very good. I pointed to the news on the big screen and asked blankly, "what happened? Are the two brothers of the Song family fighting?"


    "They are not close brothers. It is the strangest that they can live in peace with an illegitimate child and a legitimate child." Qiu Linyan took me to the shopping mall to choose clothes. He still wanted me to help him choose.


    I casually pointed out two clothes to him. He looked very good in them. They were like a clothes rack. I was envious. I couldn''t wear any style of clothes.


    "But I''ve seen it several times before. Song Wenjie gets along well with his brother and turns around Yan Ruyu. It doesn''t feel like a disagreement at all."


    There are many rich mansions. Song Wenjie and song Wenqing are just like me and Tang Qingqing. In the past, they get along well. I envy song Wenjie''s ability and have been doing it for a long time. This man''s business is to fight for power and profit, not a woman''s small fight.


    "You don''t think they will turn fighting into friendship for one Yan Ruyu, unless Yan Ruyu can turn himself into two." Qiu Linyan looked at me with an expression of looking at a fool, which immediately made me feel despised and quietly stepped on his toes.


    However, I didn''t expect to see song Wenjie so soon, and he came to me specially. Except for necessary public occasions, song Wenjie and I didn''t know each other when we met. Otherwise, he ridiculed me.


    In fact, I''m really surprised that he doesn''t marry Yan Ruyu, because Yan Ruyu doesn''t seem to like Xiao Lelin very much. He just takes Xiao Lelin as a toy to compete with me. However, song Wenjie uses a kind of mood that doesn''t matter even if his sweetheart can be happy. He doesn''t listen to it and matches Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin.


    I secretly guessed that the biggest reason why Yan Ruyu didn''t bird song Wenjie and hung him like this was because song Wenjie didn''t take the initiative to possess her, not as active and enthusiastic as Xiao Lelin.


    "Tang yuan, tell me where Yan Ruyu has gone?" Song Wenjie angrily stood in front of me and put aside the food I just bought. The look of finding fault should not be too obvious.


    I think he has a scratchy beard, a tired face and red blood in his eyes. He is a little surprised to clap his hands. This man is worried about the company. At the same time, he still has time to find me for Yan Ruyu''s whereabouts. As for how he knows where I live, I can know without guessing. It has something to do with Xiao Lelin''s broom star.


    "Alas!" I stroked my forehead and sighed. I''ve said it many times: "Yan Ruyu is with Xiao Lelin. She''s gone. Can you ask Xiao Lelin and ask me all because I''m bullied, right?"


    "Lelin didn''t say anything. I saw him entangle with you today. You said, did you confuse Lelin, so he hid Ruyu''s whereabouts. Tang yuan, don''t be too vicious. You''ll bully Ruyu since childhood. If you don''t make things clear today, don''t blame me for being unfriendly."


    Song Wenjie rubbed his hands and asked me to look good if I didn''t explain it to me.


    I''m a little regretful that I wanted seafood and asked Qiu Linyan to buy it. I have to go to most cities to buy fresh ones. I have to wait a long time before Song Wenjie has the chance to make trouble at home.

 Chapter 335

    I was so angry that I had a myocardial infarction that I poured myself a glass of water to drink. I was shocked before I said to song Wenjie: "It''s a pity that you''re so good at mending things. It''s a pity not to write novels. Last time Tang Wenqi came to the hospital to make trouble, I told her very clearly. Whether you believe it or not, I''ll say it again. For the last time, a ship from an island country took Yan Ruyu away. If you have to think Yan Ruyu is dead, I have to admit that I killed her."


    "Then why can''t we find her and she doesn''t contact me?" Song Wenjie pushed me. I stumbled. The test sheet pressed on the table fell to the ground. I stretched out my hand to pick it up, but song Wenjie picked it up first.


    I continued to drink water and added more hot water to the cup. If song Wenjie dared to be unfaithful to me, I would give him a boiled water perm to taste. "She doesn''t contact you, it''s her problem. Never mind me. Please, everyone is an adult. What is the matter of Yan Ru Yu? I do it. You really think I am very idle. I also need to cook for Yan Yan. You can leave quickly, or I will beat you up, and don''t blame me for falling in."


    Song Wenjie looked at me in surprise after he saw the things on the test sheet. He probably didn''t expect that I would be terminally ill. He shook the test sheet and asked, "is this true?"


    This is the list from the initial test. I''ve been hiding it in my bag. It was probably found out when Qiu Linyan sorted things out. I grabbed the list back. "It doesn''t matter to you. Now should you go out, or I''ll call the police and say you broke into a famous house. You song Dashao has a lot of negative news recently. I don''t mind adding another one."


    "Hum!" Song Wenjie was just surprised for a few seconds. He suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, "you don''t want to use your disease to win Lelin''s sympathy. Let him get back together with you by the way."


    See, song Wenjie is song Wenjie. He will never say anything good to me. I lamented his ability to mend things. I tore the test sheet into several pieces and threw it into the trash can: "go back and watch your brother. Don''t let him bother me. Just leave."


    I put the bangs in front of my forehead behind my ears, picked up the hairpin and stuck my hair. When song Wenjie saw my action, his expression suddenly changed. He suddenly rushed up and took off my hairpin. He shouted, "you dare to take something like jade, I know you''re upset."


    "What''s like jade? My mother left it to me. Give it back to me quickly!" I''m worried. After all these years, the only thing left is this diamond hairpin. I''ve kept it all the time. What''s wrong with song Wenjie.


    "Go away!" Song Wenjie pushed me away: "this is clearly something like jade. You want to take it for yourself. There''s no way. You''d better pray that Ruyu is okay. Otherwise, I want you to look good."


    Song Wenjie said, turned and left. I hurried out. Song Wenjie had approached the elevator. I tried to press the elevator a few times. The elevator had gone to the first floor.


    "Shit, all of them are psychopaths!" I kicked on the door angrily and wanted to catch up. After thinking about it, I thought it didn''t matter. My mother disappeared and I was about to die. What''s the meaning of what she left? It will eventually be forgotten.


    If song Wenjie wants to take it, he can take it. Anyway, it''s not a valuable thing. Even if someone makes such a fuss, I''m in no good mood.


    After Qiu Linyan came back, he had more books in his hand, all about brain cancer, and many precautions. In fact, it was useless to read them. After dinner, we didn''t want to go out. He held me on the sofa and buried his head in my neck.


    I can feel this man crying silently, very sad, the kind without tears. I tried to comfort him. When I couldn''t find words, I kissed his lips directly and tried to provoke his lust. My fingers crossed his Adam''s apple, fell on his collarbone and slowly slipped into his clothes.


    Qiu Linyan wrapped me up, approached the bedroom and had a very fierce exercise with me. He held me and didn''t give up. In the middle of the night, I suddenly woke up and found that the light on the other side of the desk was on. He looked up. Qiu Linyan was reading a book. He looked very carefully and didn''t miss one. I saw a burst of sadness.

 Chapter 336

    This man is trying to find a way to keep me. He has called many times. Two days after we came back, he has invited all the doctors he can. The doctors in the United States will come the day after tomorrow.


    In the morning, after breakfast, Qiu Linyan answered a phone call, told me and went out. I guess it must be the Qiu family who called him. Everyone else returned to city a and won''t go to see. It''s unreasonable. I love this man. I can''t let him even leave his family for me.


    Therefore, although I was very reluctant to leave Qiu Linyan, I took care of his tie and sent him away.


    A new month has begun, and how much time do I have left?


    Tidy up the garbage in the house. I opened the door and put the garbage in the corner. Just about to close the door, I suddenly found a man standing in the shadow of the corner. He was looking at me with a pair of scarlet eyes. He startled me and hurriedly wanted to close the door.


    But my reaction was a step slower. People in the dark rushed over quickly, put their feet on the door and gasped like a roar.


    I saw clearly that Xiao Lelin was coming. I relaxed a little. Fortunately, I wasn''t a bad man who wanted to rob the house, but my disgust grew stronger and stronger. I said impatiently: "Xiao Lelin, we have made things clear during the day. What are you doing here? Do you want to ask where Yan Ruyu has gone? When you watched her get on the boat, can you stop bothering me about Yan Ruyu?"


    After I changed my mobile phone number, I have received a lot of calls. Everyone came to ask Yan Ruyu. There are all kinds of abusive threats and ugly sarcasm. I really hope Yan Ruyu will come back soon, otherwise I want to find her out so as not to disturb my peaceful life.


    "Didn''t make it clear, didn''t make it clear." Xiao Lelin forced himself into the house. "Tang yuan, what should I do if I regret? What should I do if I really regret? I don''t want to lose you."


    What''s the taste of regret? It''s probably that as long as you think of a person or a thing, you''ll hurt your heart and can''t sleep. Xiao Lelin realized this feeling for the first time.


    The woman in front of him is still so humble, but all the breath she exudes deeply attracts him.


    Once, they slept in the same bed, so close at hand. As long as he understood it with a little heart and had the idea of being good to her, he would not lose Tang yuan.


    But when he saw through everything, he turned back and found that the shadow standing behind him had long disappeared. He had no eyes. He mistook fish eyes for pearls, but lost the real pearls.


    In those days on the desert island, when Yan Ruyu left him, he was so desperate that he could hardly find a reason to live. At that time, he envied Qiu Linyan. Originally, the women who took care of Qiu Linyan should belong to him. They should moisten and foam with each other and share life and death, but he handed over such a treasure to others.


    "Xiao Lelin, we are already in the past tense. Don''t you think it''s too late to say that at this time?" I looked at him unhappily, pointed to the door and motioned him to leave.


    "Not late, not late!" Xiao Lelin suddenly rushed up like crazy and held me in his arms. "We can start again. We can start again. You are only 22 years old and I am 23 years old. We are all young. Tang yuan, can you give me another chance?"


    "Asshole, you let me go. What do you think of me? A doll at your disposal?" I was so angry that I threw Xiao Lelin a slap. The pain made my palm numb, but Xiao Lelin didn''t respond at all. He pressed me on the tea table.


    "Fight. You''ll be relieved after the fight. Tang yuan, you''re mine. You''re my wife. Qiu Linyan played tricks and confused your mind. You''ll leave me. Tonight, I want you to be my real wife. We still have many future, Tang yuan."

 Chapter 337

    Xiao Lelin was really crazy. He couldn''t help pressing against me. His mouth rubbed against my face and tried to kiss my lips. I closed my lips tightly and shook my face from side to side, trying to push him away, but Xiao Lelin was determined to bully me. He didn''t give me any chance to refuse. He raised his hand and wanted to tear my clothes.


    "Stop it, Xiao Lelin, stop it." I''m really afraid. Recently, I''ve been very weak. I don''t have the strength to fight with Xiao Lelin. I can''t even reach the things on the tea table. It''s because he makes such a noise, I feel dizzy and can''t use my strength.


    "No, I don''t, Tang yuan. I want to be a real husband and wife with you. In the future, we will be the most loving husband and wife. Don''t think about Qiu Linyan. Aren''t you mine?" Xiao Lelin tore open my clothes, buried his head in my neck and tried to tear my bottom shirt.


    I was so angry that I trembled all over. I couldn''t leave without struggling. I could only keep shouting for help, but the open door and the corridor were quiet, and no one appeared.


    "Let go, asshole, Xiao Lelin, you just want me to hate you, don''t you? You just want me to hate you, don''t you?" The headache became more and more severe. Like someone pounding heavily on my head, my eyes began to blacken. I could hardly see my predecessors'' faces.


    Something in my throat is constantly turning and surging. Moreover, my head is in unprecedented pain, becoming more and more intense, and my heart is particularly uncomfortable. I breathe quickly. I suddenly have a bad hunch. My condition is getting worse. Am I going to die soon.


    When Xiao Lelin turned me over from the tea table and was ready to use it, I finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. There had never been so much blood. It kept gushing out from my mouth and nose without money. I tried to cover my mouth to prevent blood from flowing out, but those blood overflowed from my fingers.


    I''m finally afraid. If I die at this time, I can''t even see the last side of Qiu Linyan. I can''t do this. I struggle to go to the mobile phone on the sofa. I still want to see him again. I can''t just leave quietly.


    "Tang... Tang yuan!" Xiao Lelin unbuttoned his clothes, and his body had been pasted up. When he saw me spitting blood, he was immediately frightened and eagerly shouted my name.


    "Qiu Linyan... Qiu Linyan..." I whispered Qiu Linyan''s name, hoping he could come back soon.


    In the blurred vision, I saw a tall figure come in from the door, threw Xiao Lelin to the ground, punched him and scolded him. I raised my foot high and stepped on Xiao Lelin''s back. I stretched out my hand to Qiu Linyan: "Qiu Linyan..."


    "Ah yuan, don''t be afraid. Let''s go to the hospital now. I''ll take you to the hospital now!" Qiu Linyan rushed in panic, took off his coat, covered me up, and ran outside.


    "Yan, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I have medicine at home. We''ll just take some medicine. Why don''t we go to the hospital?" I''m cold all over, with bursts of cold. Even if Qiu Linyan''s arms are so warm, I still feel so cold.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go to the hospital and have me with you. Don''t be afraid."


    Qiu Linyan put me on the back seat of the car and drove eagerly towards the hospital. I saw his driving hands shaking. Maybe people were dying. I actually felt that I was calm as never before. Even after spitting so much blood, I was not uncomfortable. On the contrary, I was refreshing and relaxed.


    It''s like what the book says.

 Chapter 338

    "Qiu Linyan!" I reluctantly sat up, lying on the back, looking at his face for a moment. If I close my eyes the next second, I want to engrave this man''s face deeply in my heart.


    While I called his name, I carefully looked at his angular face. In fact, Qiu Linyan wanted me to call him ah Yan or his husband. However, I just like to call him by name and surname, which means different to me, because when I knew him, I called Qiu Linyan, very kind, warm and secure.


    Qiu Linyan took me out of the car. When he sent me to the hospital, Xiao Lelin also rushed over. He probably wouldn''t want it. His strong attempt would make me spit blood and have an expression of dying at any time. The whole person was scared and stupid.


    Qiu Linyan held me in his arms and kicked Xiao Lelin all the way to the hospital. I didn''t sympathize with Xiao Lelin. I hugged Qiu Linyan''s neck and buried my face in his neck.


    "Ah Yan, you are so handsome. You haven''t seen enough all your life. What should you do?"


    "That''s for a lifetime!"


    Qiu Linyan took me to the emergency room. Many people were waiting to examine me, but I didn''t want Qiu Linyan to leave at all. I kept holding his hand: "don''t leave me, okay?"


    "OK, I''m right here. I''m not going anywhere. You check it obediently. We can go out soon." Qiu Linyan shook my hand hard.


    I kept staring at him until the doctor didn''t know what anesthetic he had given me, which gradually blurred my sight. I didn''t let go of his hand, "ah Yan, don''t leave secretly. I wake up and want to see you the first time, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll always watch you and look at you. Ah yuan, listen, you''re my wife. We''re married. I''ll wait for you to wake up and we''ll have a grand wedding. Therefore, you''re not allowed to wake up when you fall asleep, you know?" Qiu Lin Yan held my hand and put his lipstick on it. Although I couldn''t see it clearly, I felt him crying.


    Because there is something wet on the back of my hand, falling down I, and the hot temperature almost burns the back of my hand.


    "Ah Yan, don''t cry. Qiu Linyan I know is an iron man. He won''t frown when he is shot. Therefore, you can''t cry." I tried to touch his face and grabbed it several times.


    Qiu Linyan grabbed my hand and put it on his face. His hoarse voice showed a repressed sob: "I didn''t cry, but the sand charmed my eyes. Who makes you so useless and can''t walk fast? I have to hold you. Wait for you. I won''t spank you."


    "You bully me again, but I like you bullying me. Qiu Linyan, it''s good to know you in this life."


    Maybe it was because all the sequelae burst out. I couldn''t see it again, and my sight turned into darkness. However, at the last moment, I saw Xiao Lelin rush into the emergency room. I pointed to that direction and said to Qiu Linyan: "Ah Yan, I don''t want to see this man. Will you let him leave? I don''t want someone to disturb me at the last moment of my life."


    "Well, I''ll kick him out now. I''ll kick him out now. It''s just the two of us."


    "Tang yuan, I''m sorry. I don''t know. I really don''t know you''re not feeling well. I''m sorry!" Xiao Lelin''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared in my ears. I felt the doctor clip a clip on my wrist to monitor my heart beat.


    Uneasily, he stretched out his hand and waved it in the air. Fortunately, Qiu Linyan came back quickly. I smiled at him: "ah Yan, am I good-looking?"


    "Good looking, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life."


    "That''s nice. I''m beautiful. You''re so handsome. We must be made for each other." I rubbed his face and felt that my breath could not support the operation of my body. I couldn''t bear to open my mouth: "but at this moment, I really felt as if you had never known me."


    "No, I know you all my life. I have no regrets in this life!"


    I can''t hear what Qiu Linyan is saying, and my body''s perception is getting weaker and weaker. I don''t even know what the doctor is doing. I just feel that I''m getting colder and quieter. I''m left alone and slowly entering the completely dark world

 Chapter 339

    I never knew that when people die, the moment they close their eyes, it will be so sad. In my ears, Qiu Lin Yan''s sad roar, one by one, gradually goes away. I see that the sky has become dark and blackened my whole world.


    The world without light source seems to be just me. There is silence around me. No one is there and no one comes back.


    I thought I would stay in this dark world for a long time, but gradually, I saw a glimmer of light and waved to me. I desperately ran towards the glimmer of light and ran very fast. Finally, I stood in the glimmer of light.


    I slowly opened my eyes and saw Qiu Linyan standing in front of me with red eyes. I stretched out my hand and wanted to touch his face. He soon grabbed my hand and put it on his cheek.


    I tried and pinched it on his cheek, soft and warm. Is this a dream?


    I stared at Qiu Linyan blankly and wanted to speak. I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t make a sound. As expected, I still dreamed.


    "Don''t talk. You have a high fever and a serious inflammation of your throat. You can''t speak now." Qiu Linyan tucked me in and whispered.


    What a real dream. Even I couldn''t speak. Qiu Linyan explained to me that a doctor came in and added some medicine to my drip bottle. Unexpectedly, there was still color. I rubbed my eyes and saw the color, more and more convinced that I was dreaming.


    Apart from blood transfusion, I have never seen any stained drops.


    "Is Yuanyuan awake?" I heard Zhang Xin''s voice and tried to open her eyes and look out the door. Sure enough, Zhang Xin soon came over. She took an zilou''s hand and looked at me anxiously. When she saw me open my eyes, she was happy, "ah yuan, how are you feeling? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    I''m not uncomfortable. I''m dizzy. I feel that everything is unreal. Like an illusion, I can''t speak yet. I pointed to my mouth. I want to speak.


    "Would you like some water?" Zhang Xin quickly asked Qiu Linyan to pour water.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t move. "The doctor just put a powerful anti-inflammatory drug on your throat. You can''t drink water.


    I have a flat mouth. It''s really a dream. Otherwise, how could Qiu Linyan not let me drink water.


    Zhang Xin squatted in front of me, pointed to an zilou and said, "Yuanyuan, get better quickly. I''m ready for my wedding. I need a bridesmaid. If you don''t come, I''m in a hurry. All the babies in my stomach come out. If you don''t come, my parents will be angry with me."


    I opened my eyes for a moment. Zhang Xin had it all. She was too fat. It was only a long time before the children had it. I stretched out my hand to Zhang Xin, compared a thumb, thought about it, and compared an zilou with a thumb.


    An zilou scratched her head, but Zhang Xin said, "how can you make me have an impulse to hit people with this gesture? When do you have time? Let''s watch the Yellow calendar and burn yellow paper. Do you want to be my child''s godmother?"


    I smiled, nodded and calculated carefully. Zhang Xin and an zilou have been hanging around together for so long, and they should have children. It is said that two people, one unrestrained, the other shy, are both first brothers and first sisters. They probably have no foresight of contraception, and it is inevitable that they will get pregnant.


    "Well, ah yuan just woke up. Don''t make her tired. You should show your love." Qiu Linyan is impatiently about to drive people away. Zhang Xin glares at Qiu Linyan. The boss is not happy. He is pulled by an zilou and comes with an unhappy mouth.


    Qiu Linyan looked back and saw that I had been staring at Zhang Xin''s direction and rubbed my forehead comfortingly: "if you want children, we''ll have them when you''re good. I''ll like both boys and girls."


    I pointed to myself and said that I wanted to have a daughter first. My daughter was good and considerate, and my daughter was a little older than my son. If my son was naughty and wanted to bully my sister, he should also have that ability.


    "OK, we want our daughter first." Qiu Linyan understood my hint and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 340

    Dizzy, I don''t know how long it took. I finally opened my eyes again. The dazzling sun shone on me, which made me close my eyes involuntarily. After I adapted to it for a while, I opened my eyes again. The warm sun shone on me and on the whole ward, coloring all the snow-white with gold.


    Qiu Linyan pushed the door and came in. Seeing that I woke up, he handed me a cup of warm water. I was thirsty and drank all the water in one breath. After drinking, I felt thirsty and looked at Qiu Linyan eagerly, "I want more!"


    Since I came back from the desert island, I was particularly afraid of thirst. If I was a little thirsty, I had to drink a lot of water, otherwise I would be restless. Qiu Linyan poured me another glass of water. I drank it, and then I felt I was alive.


    With a clear cough, I finally didn''t speak so hoarse. I rubbed my stomach, "I''m hungry. Did you prepare something for me?"


    "I knew you''d be hungry as soon as you woke up. I''d have people ready." Qiu Linyan opened the heat preservation bucket and handed it to me. I took a spoon and tasted it. It tasted very delicious. I bit the spoon. I drank and looked at Qiu Linyan with a very proud smile.


    "Qiu Linyan, I used to drink the soup you made in the hotel. After drinking it for the first time, I also said that the soup you made is not good to drink. After that, the taste is different from once. You shouldn''t have studied it behind my back for a long time."


    Qiu Linyan didn''t feel comfortable when he was caught doing good deeds behind his back. He raised his chin and said angrily, "I''m smart and need to learn for a long time. I''ll see it once. Look at your sample. I''m honored to drink the soup made by me."


    "Of course, I''m really honored. It''s a great honor." When I finished the soup, I sweated a little and sat lazily in the soft quilt. I always felt as if I had forgotten something important. Suddenly, I stared at Qiu Linyan, eagerly held his hand and asked, "why am I not dead?"


    "..." Qiu Lin yanked at the corners of his mouth. He probably felt that the sentence I asked was a little stupid. Finally, he tapped my head with his finger and shouted, "this reflection arc is too long. Don''t say that word in the future, you know?"


    "Oh, how''s my condition? Qiu Linyan, don''t lie to me. I want to know the truth." I put Qiu Linyan''s neck around and let his face face face me and his eyes look at me. I won''t give you a chance to tell a lie.


    Qiu Linyan looked at me deeply. His expression was a little subtle. After a while, he directly picked me up and walked outside the ward. "I''ll take you to see a doctor. The doctor will tell you everything."


    As soon as I heard that I would see the doctor again, I was all kinds of nervous and nervous. I was afraid I would hear something bad. I was careful and rubbed my fingers. I didn''t even feel embarrassed when I was held by Qiu Linyan and surrounded by nurses and doctors all the way.


    The doctor was looking through the medical records. He saw me come in and greeted me with a smile. I asked the doctor what was wrong with me.


    The doctor gave a clear cough and simply explained, "the toxins infected in your body have been almost eliminated, and the congestion in your left eye has all disappeared. There will be no problems in blindness in the future. Just go back and have a rest."


    "Ah!" I blinked, what does it mean to have more rest? I pointed to my head, swallowed my saliva and asked nervously, "what about... Brain cancer?"


    "Oh, in fact, Miss Tang, your health is not very bad. It''s just that when you were diagnosed in the hospital, a girl with the same name and surname came in for diagnosis and treatment with you one after another. At that time, I confused the medical records of the two before I passed the wrong message to you." The doctor finally took away his hand covering his left eye. It was obviously beaten and green. He said with a disgusting face, "I''m sorry, Miss Tang, it''s bothering you."


    My brain is mechanically and rigidly running, constantly digesting what the doctor said. Is the confused meaning what I think? "So I''m not terminally ill, am I?" I asked with a wooden face.

 Chapter 341

    "Yes, Miss Tang, although your health is not good in some places, you haven''t got a terminal disease that can''t be cured." The doctor shrunk his neck and whispered.


    I looked back at Qiu Lin Yan. He was looking at the doctor coldly with sharp eyes. The cold and sharp light was almost like eating others. I patted him gently and continued to ask, "then why do I often vomit blood and dizzy and vomit? That kind of dizziness makes me feel that I am about to die every time, and my head is not in general pain."


    "Miss Tang, you are infected with the virus. There is no wrong diagnosis. In the medicine prescribed for you, there is a medicine to neutralize this toxin. Taking this medicine will make people dizzy, and vomiting blood is even easier. It is the same as detoxification. Clean up the congestion and toxin in your body. As for dizziness, it is even easier for you to take this medicine Too much, causing anemia. "


    So are they all side effects of drugs? I pulled up the corner of my mouth and asked calmly, "do you want to tell me that vomiting is caused by too many drugs and my stomach can''t bear it? I was dizzy last night, which is the severity of anemia? Plus a cold and fever?"


    "Well, Miss Tang, you are very weak, but you will be very healthy after recuperation. There will be no sequelae at all." With a sigh, the doctor stood up, handed me the medical record and motioned me to have a look.


    I took the medical record, looked through it carefully for a while, and finally determined one thing. I didn''t die, no, I wouldn''t die, and I wouldn''t be entangled with incurable diseases. My life is still very long, and I can entangle with Qiu Linyan for a long time.


    "Congratulations, Miss Tang!" The doctor held out his hand to me.


    I stepped forward two steps and slapped the medical record on the table. When the doctor thought I was going to shake hands with him, I suddenly hit the doctor''s right eye with a fist, "I''ll fuck you!"


    He screamed in pain, covered his eyes, raised his head and scolded: "how can you hit people casually? I''ll call the police again."


    I hit his left eye with another fist. After he covered both eyes, I hugged his face and kissed him, "doctor, I love you."


    Turning around, I rushed up with an arrow and rushed into Qiu Linyan''s arms.


    Qiu Linyan had opened his arms and waited for me. We hugged tightly and kissed selflessly. I didn''t leave Qiu Linyan until someone knocked at the door. I looked at him with a happy smile between his eyebrows and eyes. I was very satisfied. I took him and ran to the ward. When I saw what the little nurse wrote on the medical record sheet at the head of my bed, I pushed him out without saying a word, The door is closed and locked, and the action is done at one go.


    Then, I directly threw Qiu Linyan on the bed. As I untied his clothes, I said, "Qiu Linyan, please hug me. Tell me with your temperature that everything I''m going through now is true, not that I''m dreaming."


    Such a dream experience is almost the same as the plot in the novel, so that I was completely stunned and really don''t dare to believe it.


    Qiu Linyan pulled me down on the hospital bed, and then kissed my lips. He didn''t let go of my lips until I couldn''t breathe. "Who can dream of doing it for a few days, fool."


    "I really don''t have to die." I pinched my arm gently and said with a sad face, "I pinched it. It doesn''t hurt at all. What should I do? It''s still a dream."


    "You pinch my hand, of course you don''t hurt yourself." Qiu Linyan felt that my mood was too negative. He simply hugged me in his arms and bit my lip. After I gave a painful cry, he took the opportunity to put his tongue into my mouth and attack the city and land inside.


    I indulged in this crazy kiss, holding Qiu Linyan''s waist, and finally determined that I was not dreaming. I was excited and wanted to cry and laugh. We were tangled and sad for so long, and finally it was just an oolong.


    So, is it true that the old Chinese doctor I met on the beach told the truth that my body was weak and really had no serious problems, so he couldn''t find out that I had brain cancer.


    "Qiu Linyan, it''s nice that I don''t have to die!"

 Chapter 342

    If someone interviewed my mood now, I would say a lot of national scolding to scold the doctor. If it weren''t for them, I would still be foolish to wait to die and quietly stay away from Qiu Linyan. If Qiu Linyan didn''t insist on coming to me, we might miss this generation.


    You know, if he is a little uncertain, when I know there is nothing wrong with him, he may have been married and want to be a father.


    Qiu Linyan pressed my moving hand hard, pointed to the drops that the nurse had just hung on the shelf and said, "darling, your drops haven''t been finished yet."


    I have a flat mouth. In such a good atmosphere, this man doesn''t touch me. Shouldn''t he have a carnival? My eyes turned a few times. I smiled cunningly, held Qiu Linyan''s face and said, "don''t you want to know what I want to do most now?"


    "What do you want to do? I''ll accompany you." Qiu Lin gently patted me on the cheek and asked softly.


    "I want to go to heaven!" I jumped directly to the ground, dragged Qiu Lin Yan''s head and walked outside the door without looking back. He was tortured by heart disease. Just like those cancer patients in the past, when I didn''t know I was ill, my body was twice as good as Ma Xiang. After checking out cancer, I went there soon because I was under too much pressure in my heart.


    I''m relaxed now. I just want to go home.


    "Well, you can''t leave the hospital yet. You have to observe for a few days." Qiu Linyan was pulled forward by me and took a few steps to dissuade him.


    "I''m very good now. I''m as strong as a cow. Keep up and I''ll be angry if you run so slowly." I clenched my fist, showed off my non-existent muscles, and continued to drag him towards the elevator.


    "Yuanyuan, you are still a patient now. How can you be so capricious?" Qiu Linyan said helplessly.


    "I don''t care. Whatever I do today, you have to rely on me. It''s just to celebrate my new life. If I chatter again, I''ll bite you to death." I made a bite. I went out to take a taxi and came home. When he opened the door, I pressed the man against the wall. While tearing his clothes, I motioned Qiu Linyan to tear my clothes.


    After I pulled out all my sick clothes, I found that Qiu Lin Yan leaned against the wall and looked at me in a good way. His eyes were full of smiles. I raised my foot and kicked him, "your women are half naked. If you do, I will be very hurt."


    Qiu Lin Yan''s eyes became hot for a few minutes. He gently pasted my body on his body and deliberately pushed me against the lower abdomen. There, it was hard, came up to my ear and said, "are you going to bite me like this?"


    My cheeks are red. This is too explicit. I haven''t been so presumptuous with Qiu Linyan for a long time. I''m not used to it.


    His burning breath sprayed on me, and there was a faint Mint smell between the wings of his nose, which was the unique flavor of his favorite shower gel brand. I greedily breathed such a familiar and good smell, and wanted to drown in it.


    "I will not only bite you, but also pinch you. Dare you?" I raised my head, blushed and deliberately provoked Qiu Linyan.


    As soon as he turned around, he changed our position. This time, it became him in front. I was pressed on the wall. Then, he held my face and kissed me hard: "baby, as you wish."


    We started fooling around in the porch of the door. He held me and rolled onto the carpet in the living room. If my clothes couldn''t fall off, they would hang on my arms. But he wouldn''t take them off for me.


    When we ran to the sofa, I finally threw away the clothes that were in the way. When I saw that he had taken out his ex post cigarette and was ready to take a sip, I grabbed the cigarette and put it out, "do it again!"


    "Your body is just right. It''s not suitable for high-intensity exercise. Be good."


    "Men who can''t satisfy their women will be despised. Qiu Linyan, do you want to kneel on the carpet and sing conquest with me? HMM..."


    Qiu Linyan certainly can''t sing conquest, so at the beginning, our dialogue was like this.


    Me: "again, I want to go to heaven."


    Qiu Linyan: "you grinding goblin, don''t cry with me later."


    Later, our dialogue became like this.


    Me: "no, I want to rest."


    Qiu Linyan: "you''re responsible for putting out the fire you lit. I''ll let you go to heaven."


    Can''t i... be wrong?

 Chapter 343

    I rested at home for a few days. Qiu Lin served me strictly. Like the empress dowager, the days should not be too beautiful. After a life and death parting, we all understand a truth, cherish the present and live in the present.


    When an zilou and Zhang Xin came to see me, I was lying on the sofa eating fruit. I didn''t eat the fruit myself, but Qiu Linyan peeled it and stuffed it directly into my mouth. I sat there watching TV with my legs tilted. Don''t be too refreshing.


    An zilou, an honest man, couldn''t stand it. He came up to Qiu Linyan and said, "if you do this, you will be eaten to death in the future. It''s definitely a strict wife."


    "What''s the matter with strict henpecking? It shows that the male god is good to my Yuanyuan. Do you have a problem with strict henpecking?" An zilou thought it was a small voice, because we all heard it as soon as I turned off the TV. Zhang Xin directly grabbed an zilou''s ear and began to question,


    "No, no, they are all good men with strict wife control. They are definitely our model. Don''t be angry. The children in your stomach can''t be angry." An zilou held his ear, scratched his head and said, "don''t do this. Others are still watching."


    "That''s about the same." Zhang Xin handed an zilou an expression that you knew, clapped her hands, sat on the chair and instructed an zilou to peel grapes for her.


    It made us laugh. It''s really a strict wife. I''m not as tough as Zhang Xin, but I know that they have deep feelings by looking at an zilou''s expression.


    Zhang Xin handed me the invitation and said with a smile, "it''s a double happiness. I remember to dress prettier on my wedding day. I don''t mind if you steal my limelight. Anyway, no matter how beautiful you are, you can''t steal my limelight. However, you must take out your goddess model of male god family women."


    Goddess fan, this word to describe me is really a little strange. I stood up and turned around and sighed: "loser fan is almost the same. Poverty limits my imagination."


    Qiu Linyan immediately came up with a dogleg. When I tacitly kissed him on the cheek, he said, "you are my goddess. I want to follow the Goddess All my life."


    I giggled directly into his arms.


    Zhang Xin covered her face, "start showing love again. All right, remember to arrive early. If you are late for my marriage, I will definitely overturn this friendship boat once and never mend the hole again."


    "Don''t worry, this time even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I''ll arrive in advance and send you to an Shao."


    After I got well, Zhang Xin got married. It was really a great joy. We all found our own happiness. After seeing Zhang Xin off, Qiu Linyan took me out and began to pick out a dress for me. His expression was very solemn.


    "Yuanyuan, let''s go to Qiu''s house today. Shall I formally introduce my parents to you? We are all married, and I want to hold a grand wedding with you."


    "See your parents!" My eyes widened, and my first reaction was uneasy, "is it too hasty?"


    "No hurry, ah yuan, you are so kind to me that even my parents won''t have an excuse to object. We should take advantage of the hot iron and let them accept us, so that my mother won''t think about my marriage all day. What if he introduces me a girl from another family one day?" Qiu Linyan said seriously.


    "What, it''s not enough to have mo Lanxin. I have to introduce others to you. Fortunately, we live in modern times, otherwise I won''t have to face countless concubines in your backyard before I marry you." My expression is a little broken.


    "Alas, there''s no way. Who makes your husband I''m such an excellent man? In ancient times, it''s not a prince, a general or a overlord, but even in ancient times, I only love you." Qiu Lin Yantan, by the way, said a hearty love word.


    "Oh, you, we''re going today. At least we have to be familiar first."


    I was nervous. It was not easy. The twists and turns of love between Qiu Linyan and me was stable. This time, let alone that my mother-in-law was not a mean mother-in-law. Even if I was as eloquent as Tang Wenqi and Xia Yanhong, I was also a soldier to block water and earth.


    "OK, go now. Let''s buy gifts."

 Chapter 344

    When I was dragged into the gift shop to choose gifts with Qiu Linyan, I always felt something wrong. It seemed that I was inspired by this man. He knew that I had been a little nervous about visiting his house, so he directly played such a trick and asked me to take the initiative to agree, cunning fox.


    Qiu Linyan said that he would buy gifts. I thought he would buy anything particularly valuable. I''ve already thought about whether to buy rare gemstones or high-grade calligraphy and painting. The big family likes this. Everyone won''t see those vulgar things and will be regarded as nouveau riche.


    As a result, as like as two peas of walnut crisp, I bought two boxes of walnut crisps in the supermarket, which I could not keep watching.


    "Qiu Linyan, you have to be perfunctory. Even if I don''t have money, I grew up in the Tang family. I don''t know how many people attended the banquet. Where did my daughter-in-law visit for the first time and send such stingy things? No, let''s buy something else."


    Qiu Linyan dragged me back. "Don''t worry. Walnut pastry is enough. It''s boring for you to buy anything else. Anyway, I called my mother yesterday to take you to Qiu''s house. They are waiting for us at home now. Qiu''s cook is very good. Remember to eat more for dinner. Don''t be polite at our house."


    I told his family yesterday that I slowed down. Although this man always did things before I knew it, he always thought about what he did for me in advance. I don''t need to worry about those trivial things at all.


    I still remember that after Xiao Lelin confessed to me, we all began to prepare for the wedding. It is reasonable to visit his house. As a result, he said he had something to go out and didn''t answer my phone at all. After I went to his house, I was so difficult by sang Yaqi that I almost got down. At that time, I was pushed by sang Yaqi when pouring tea and burned my hand.


    I don''t know how sang Yaqi told Xiao Lelin. That night, Xiao Lelin not only didn''t see me, but told me on the phone that I didn''t respect his mother. Before he finished, he left sang Yaqi alone.


    I was happy, but on the surface, I deliberately said, "you told your aunt last night. Why didn''t you tell me? What did you do deliberately from me?"


    "Isn''t this a surprise for you? Aren''t you happy?"


    "Ha ha, only surprise but no joy!" I put my hand on Qiu Linyan''s waist and pinched it gently. When he called, I quietly went to the opposite gift shop to buy some high-grade gifts and stuffed them into the bag. Although I was familiar with Qiu Linyan''s parents and big brother after returning from the desert island, I still thought it better to be serious,


    When I came to the Qiu family mansion again, I walked in with a sweet smile holding Qiu Linyan''s hand. I had no fear at all. I only had the courage to move forward and the determination to be with Qiu Linyan.


    Brother Qiu happened to be playing with his children in the yard. When he saw us coming, his face showed a warm smile. "Here we are. My parents are waiting inside, but there is one more guest."


    "Is this my future second aunt? My name is Qiu yuruo. Hello, second aunt." The tiger headed little boy came up and spread his hand in front of me: "second aunt, I''ve changed my name to you. Give me a red envelope."


    "Man, kid, big guy!" Qiu Linyan took out a big red envelope from his pocket and put it into his hand: "no more transformers. Can''t you have anything else in your house except transformers?"


    "Thank you, aunt and uncle. As a man, how can you dislike transformers." Qiu yuruo ran to the house with the red envelope and shouted, "Grandpa and grandma, the second uncle has brought back the second aunt in the future. Come and see. She is a very gentle big sister."


    I blushed with shame because of my second aunt.


    Xuan Jiazhuo and Qiu Guozhi came out of the room and saw me standing in front of them healthily. They said with emotion, "it''s okay. Come in and sit down."


    I followed you and saw Mo Lanxin standing in the living room. I understood what brother Qiu meant by guests.

 Chapter 345

    When Qiu Linyan saw Mo Lanxin, he also frowned and strained his face. It was obviously a dissatisfied expression. I quietly pulled his arm. Qiu Linyan reacted, eased his face, pointed at me and said to Xuan Jiazhuo and Qiu Guozhi: "Mom and Dad, this is Miss Tang Yuan Tang. Although you all know each other, I still want to solemnly introduce her to you. She is the kind of girlfriend I have pursued for two years before catching up with. It is based on marriage."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. Although it''s not the first time to meet, it''s no respect at all." I saw Qiu Linyan want to tell us about our marriage. I interrupted him in advance and sent the gift in his hand.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Tang." Xuan Jiazhuo asked the servant to take away the gift. His eyes looked at me a little complicated. He waved and asked Mo Lanxin to sit next to her. Then he asked me, "how''s your body?"


    "It''s much better. It''s just misdiagnosed. After recuperation, my sequelae have been completely cured. Thank you for your concern." I smiled calmly and saw that Mo Lanxin had been looking at me. She looked in a trance and didn''t care much. She was unexpectedly quiet today. She didn''t have the arrogance before. Is it because Qiu Lin was strict?


    "What''s your name, aunt? Call Mom quickly. Don''t forget that we''ve got our marriage certificate. Do you still want to try with me? Don''t even think about it, Tang yuan." Qiu Linyan spread out my hand and put the wedding ring I had hidden in my bag on me in front of everyone. "Don''t you have to marry me in my life, Tang Yuan? You''re married and still think of yourself as a girlfriend. I tell you, I''ll depend on you. Come on, call mom."


    "..." I have an impulse to help my forehead. I don''t know. When Qiu Linyan came to me, he told Qiu Zongguang about getting a marriage certificate with me. In the face of Qiu Linyan''s mischievous posture, I don''t even know where to put my hands.


    After all, when he first met me, he said that he was not right about the marriage, but Xuan Jiazhuo''s face was a little stiff. After a long time, he pretended not to hear the same and said to me, "dinner is ready. Miss Tang comes to the door for the first time. Let''s have a potluck before we go."


    "Ha ha, good, good meal. I''m just hungry." I thought the atmosphere was a little stiff. I laughed and racked my brains to ease the atmosphere. As soon as I sat down, I kicked Qiu Linyan. I didn''t mean to go step by step. Anyway, the Qiu family knew the love between us clearly. Why should we stimulate them.


    "Ah Yan, be my side." Seeing Qiu Lin and Yan Xi''s inertia, she was going to be next to me. Xuan Jiazhuo pointed to the position on her hand. Next to her was mo Lanxin.


    "Mom, my girlfriend is here. I''ll do what you do around you and what dishes you want to eat. Just let dad clip them for you. If it''s not good, let my sister-in-law clip them for you, and I''ll also clip vegetables for ah yuan. She must be embarrassed to eat for the first time. I have to take care of her."


    Qiu Linyan said. He handed me his chopsticks and asked me to eat. He also directly changed two dishes of green vegetables to other places. In front of him, he put what I like to eat. It was clear that he wanted me to be polite.


    I looked at Xuan Jiazhuo quietly. Her face seemed to be black again. In fact, if those things hadn''t happened between Qiu Linyan and me, I might hear some bad words today, even if it was very euphemistic, but they all know our relationship. Even if they are not very happy, it''s hard to say anything.


    Xuanjiazhuo coughed and said, "don''t mention it, Miss Tang. You saved ah Yan before. You are a benefactor of our Qiu family. We should have given you a banquet to wash the dust." Then she took the initiative to bring me a dish with chopsticks.


    I quickly said thank you. In a twinkling of an eye, I had piled a lot of love I love to eat in my bowl. I saw Qiu Linyan add food to my plate while eating, so that he could restrain himself.


    Xuan Jiazhuo suddenly said to me, "look, Miss Tang, why don''t I accept you as my dry daughter? I don''t have a daughter in my family. You are a benefactor of the Qiu family. It''s right to be my dry daughter."

 Chapter 346

    What or a daughter? I put down my chopsticks and was a little upset. Xuan Jiazhuo preferred Mo Lanxin after all. As soon as I came in, her attitude was obvious. She wanted Qiu Linyan to be with Mo Lanxin.


    Qiu Linyan was not happy. Pointing to Mo Lanxin, he said, "Mom, if you like your daughter, just accept Lanxin as a dry daughter. Anyway, everyone is so familiar, and I have always regarded her as my sister."


    "Nonsense!" Xuanjiazhuo finally got angry and slapped the chopsticks on the table, his chest undulating violently.


    "Aunt, don''t be angry. Your body is important." Mo Lanxin hurried to pat Xuan Jiazhuo on the back.


    "Well, it''s rare that the children are here. Why are you angry? Eat." Qiu Guozhi finally opened his mouth. He coaxed Xuan Jiazhuo like a child. At the same time, he picked up a chopstick of food and fed it directly to her mouth. "Come on, try it. I cooked it for you myself. Your favorite love."


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that Qiu Guozhi''s trick looks familiar. I suddenly remember that it''s not the same every time Qiu Linyan coaxes me. However, Qiu Guozhi is more serious. He doesn''t have the ruffian spirit of Qiu Linyan. He doesn''t even learn tricks from his father.


    Xuan Jiazhuo ate it in one gulp, pushed Qiu Guozhi, and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? The children are here. It''s not like words."


    But in the end, Xuan Jiazhuo didn''t mention his daughter to me again. Just after a while, he shouted Qiu Linyan to bring vegetables to Mo Lanxin: "ah Yan, Lan Xin likes the vegetables you have. You can clip some for her."


    "Oh, right away!" Qiu Linyan handed the peeled crayfish to my plate, and then directly put the dish at Mo Lanxin''s hand and said, "Lanxin, your taste has changed. Eat more. It''s just that you and my mother like this dish."


    Xuanjiazhuo put down her chopsticks again. She gave me a meaningful look and said, "I''m full. Take your time." Then he turned and walked towards the second floor.


    "Ah Zhuo!" Qiu Guozhi shouted to her. He didn''t care. He touched the residue on his chin and said kindly to me, "girl, take your time and I''ll excuse you first."


    Mo Lanxin then stood up and said, "I''ll see my aunt."


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were only a few of us left at the big table. I saw Qiu Linyan sitting where he was and asked him in a low voice, "is that all right? Don''t you go up?"


    "No, my mother is making trouble with me. I''ll be fine in a while." Qiu Linyan pointed to the dish and said, "eat quickly. Don''t worry."


    Where do I still feel like eating? "Is it really just awkward?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think? Think about it. She lost her temper in front of you. She made it clear that she regarded you as her own person. You know, my mother never lost her temper in front of outsiders." Qiu Linyan stuffed a peeled shrimp into my mouth.


    I hope so. I was absentmindedly picking up the rice in the bowl. I meant to leave, but Qiu Lin insisted on taking me to his garden and winked at me deliberately pointing to the cruise ship parked on the lake.


    My cheeks are a little red. The things we did on the cruise ship last time are too shameful. Don''t fool around with him when I say anything today. You know, I''m not here for dinner today.


    Seeing Qiu Lin Yan want to pull me over, I shook my head like a rattle, shook off his hand, spat and ran towards the other end of the garden. As soon as I came to the door of the living room, I suddenly heard a voice inside.


    "It''s not that I dislike poverty and love wealth. Tang Yuan is a divorced woman. Have you ever thought about the consequences of her marrying ah Yan?" This is Xuan Jiazhuo''s voice. I immediately stopped and stood outside the door to eavesdrop.


    "And ah Cai, that''s a human life. Have you considered it?"

 Chapter 347

    Who is ah Cai? What is a human life? Can so many things be involved in the love between Qiu Linyan and me? I was so foggy that I didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "It''s just that she was divorced. What''s the big deal? The woman found the wrong object, and she can''t find it again. Ah Zhuo, why should a woman embarrass a woman? This daughter-in-law, I think so." Qiu Guozhi was very discouraged and said, "let''s talk about the lottery again and again."


    "Why should any woman embarrass a woman? Is this such a simple thing? Am I so mean? I admit that Tang Yuan is a good girl with rare quality and a rare good woman, but!" Xuan Jiazhuo sighed sadly and struggled to say:


    "Lanxin''s mother saved my life. She died in the hospital because of that. I treated Lanxin as a daughter since childhood. She likes ah Yan, so I promised her to be our daughter-in-law. You do this now and let me go underground. How can I explain to Lanxin''s mother?"


    My heart was shocked. Originally, is this the main reason? Xuan Jiazhuo was not unwilling to accept me, but had such a heavy thing in front of her, so she had to think more.


    "We know this, but you can see that the two children have experienced so many twists and turns. Do you really have the heart to break them up? You can see what life ah Yan had after Tang yuan left. I really don''t know what would happen if they separated again." Qiu Guozhi said anxiously.


    "What about Lanxin? When the child left just now, he told me not to worry about her affairs. What a good child. Would I be so sad if I had a way to achieve both ends?"


    "Hum!" Qiu Zongguang, who had been sitting on the sofa without talking, suddenly stood up and said unhappily, "the Mo family is kind to our family, but ah Yan is a living person with his own thoughts and is not a tool you use to repay kindness. Mom, you should also consider his mood, not force him to marry a woman he doesn''t love because of such a thing."


    "Ah Zong, how can you say that?" Xuan Jiazhuo''s face was slightly sullen.


    "What do you want me to say? Just because of the gratitude and resentment of your previous generation, we children should consider and help repay the kindness for you. We don''t have to consider our own feelings. If we don''t want to, is it unfilial?" Qiu Zongguang opened the chair in front of him and ran out of the living room. I''ve never seen brother Qiu behave so badly.


    He is very calm and reliable most of the time. To me, he seems to be useful without impulse.


    "A Zong!" Xuanjiazhuo exclaimed and hurried to catch up.


    I quickly squatted in the corner and pretended that I was enjoying a flower for fear of being seen. Fortunately, both of them ran too fast because of their worries and didn''t notice me.


    I just stood up and turned around. Qiu Guozhi was standing at the door. It was too late for me to squat down to cover up my whereabouts, because Qiu Guozhi had seen me and I laughed. I was caught eavesdropping. There was no one.


    "Uncle, I just came here. Brother Qiu, where are they going?" I tried to cover up my mistakes.


    "Well, where''s ah Yan?" Qiu Guozhi didn''t expose my clumsy lie and asked.


    "He was with me just now. Now I don''t know where he has gone." I said quickly.


    "Let him see me in the study later."


    Although it was not very pleasant for me to come to the house solemnly for the first time, I stayed here that night. Qiu Lin''s strict conditions were sufficient. I married him. What''s so timid about living in his house? It''s hopeless.


    I compared it before and after. Anyway, his family knew about our marriage. If I kept it a secret, I would be unhappy. I would simply live in a big way. However, I still didn''t have the cheeky choice to live in a room with Qiu Lin, but obediently went to the guest room prepared by Xuan Jiazhuo for me.


    I can see that she is very tangled and struggling. She is cold when facing me, but she speaks politely. She is a strong woman in the mall. I can''t see what she is thinking.

 Chapter 348

    This night, I had a rare insomnia. I thought of Qiu Linyan and Xuan Jiazhuo. Everyone has their own difficulties. I can''t say that Xuan Jiazhuo did wrong. It might be very difficult for me.


    Mo Lanxin''s mother saved her life and died. Mo Lanxin lost her mother since childhood and was raised by Xuan Jiazhuo as a daughter. No, it should be said that she was raised as a daughter-in-law. Just wait for her to grow up so that she can have children with Qiu Linyan. In this way, everyone is happy. It''s not easy for her to talk to me calmly.


    Thinking about it, I fell into a daze and suddenly felt that the quilt was very heavy and I could hardly breathe. Is it a ghost pressing the bed? It is said that this kind of big house is most likely to be haunted. I shivered and became more and more afraid.


    The whole person also woke up and wanted to open his eyes to have a look, but he was afraid to open his eyes and see nothing. There was only nothingness, which was even more terrible. Until one hand slipped into my pajamas like a swimming snake, I suddenly opened my eyes, grabbed the mischievous hand and said angrily, "Qiu Linyan, people are scary and will scare people to death. Do you know?"


    Qiu Linyan didn''t feel that he was caught stealing incense at all. Instead, he opened the quilt and drilled in. "It scared you. You don''t think there are so-called flower pickers in our family."


    Of course I wouldn''t tell him what I thought was such a disgrace. I puffed my mouth angrily and said, "isn''t it you, a flower picker?"


    "Well, I''m really here to be a flower picker. Stealing fragrance and jade is a big thing in life. Beauty, you''re mine tonight. Let me tell you the pleasure of being a woman." Qiu Linyan deliberately raised his chin high. The evil spirit smiled. His fingers picked up my chin and licked it on my cheek: "are you ready to accept my attack?"


    My cheeks are red. What''s the name? It''s so numb that I''m going to die. Why is this person becoming more and more immoral? Especially after I was identified as misdiagnosed, his whole person has become different. He sticks to me all day, hugs and has an estrus anytime and anywhere. What''s the name? It''s definitely because I''m soft hearted and unwilling to refuse. That''s why I''m so presumptuous.


    I pushed Qiu Linyan and lifted him out of the quilt: "Hey, don''t mess around. This is your family. Your mother is very dissatisfied with our affairs. It''s rare that she hasn''t been black faced with me. Don''t make anything that makes everyone down."


    "Don''t worry, my mother doesn''t have the habit of running around at night. As my wife, don''t you think it''s a sin for you to let your husband sleep alone?" Qiu Linyan got into the quilt again and hugged me tightly. His hands began to behave irregularly.


    I struggled a few times and couldn''t push people away, so it was difficult to argue with him again. When he turned over and pressed on me, I said angrily: "just once, you can''t be too presumptuous. Leave later. This is your home. You should worry about your aunt''s ideas and converge a little, otherwise I won''t pay attention to you."


    "Well, once is better than nothing." Qiu Lin pulled at the corners of his mouth, obviously dissatisfied with one time.


    I think I''m still too naive. What a man said once is usually deceptive. After they are honest with each other, this can''t solve the problem at once. Even if I want to refuse, I''m kissed by Qiu Lin. I can''t find a chance to refuse. If I struggle a little, I''ll be bullied by his strong attack, my hands and feet will be soft and my tears will be watery, Those words that asked him to leave turned into begging for mercy in the end.


    Therefore, Qiu Linyan finally fooled around with me in my room for more than two hours until he bullied me with tears and accused him of being an asshole with a quilt. "You''re still very weak. You should control yourself. Go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination in two days. When you''re sure that you''re all right, I''ll slowly make up for what you owe me."


    "Asshole!" I hit the pillow on his head and said, "get out!"

 Chapter 349

    Qiu Lin Yan hehe smiled and pinched a hand on my cheek before sneaking away. Of course, he turned over the window and left. Standing on the edge of the window, he grabbed a hand in the void: "it feels like he has grown up a little. Sure enough, what the book says is right. You should pinch more and grow."


    When I threw the second pillow on the windowsill, Qiu Linyan had turned over the window and jumped down. The action was called vigorous. I spat lightly and my body was still sticky. I got up and took another bath in the bathroom. Suddenly I heard the sound of mobile phone vibration.


    I wiped my wet hand and turned out the mobile phone in my bag. No one called, but the sound of vibration didn''t end. I searched in bed for a while, and finally found Qiu Linyan''s mobile phone under the bed.


    After pulling the corners of his mouth, he must have thrown his clothes at random when he touched it just now. He didn''t even know that his mobile phone had fallen off. I opened my eyes and saw that there was a number code 13 on it. I didn''t know whether I should help Qiu Lin Yan connect it. I wanted to take the mobile phone to Qiu Lin Yan immediately, but there was still some distance between our rooms. Maybe the phones would hang up when I went there.


    I hurriedly changed my clothes. The phone rang from the first time to the second time. It really looked like a very urgent call. I hesitated and said, "Hello, you''re looking for Qiu Linyan, right? It''s inconvenient for him to answer the phone now. Can you wait ten minutes and let him call you back? May I ask your name?"


    There was a moment of silence at the other end of the phone, when a vibrant young man said excitedly, "sister-in-law, is that you?"


    "Are you?" Qiu Linyan''s buddy? I blink.


    "I''m Xiaosong. We met on the ship." Xiaosong smiled.


    "It''s you. It''s great that you''re okay." There were a lot of noisy things before, and I was about to forget this buddy. Later, when I remembered it, I didn''t ask Qiu Linyan, for fear that I would ask him something sad.


    "Yes, we are not dead. I have something to ask the captain. Please tell him now. He has told me everything about it. I have to tell him as soon as I find out." Xiaosong said.


    "It can''t be that it has something to do with boss Zhang." I got nervous. I didn''t make a fuss. It was boss Zhang who left me too deep a shadow. I shot this man for the first time. Then boss Zhang went crazy and had to drag us into the sea. It was crazy.


    "No, boss Zhang is dead. Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Xiaosong said, "but I can''t tell you this time. Anyway, the boss will tell you. Don''t ask your sister-in-law."


    When I saw that Xiaosong was mysterious, I became nervous. Maybe it was a big deal?


    Let Xiaosong wait for a moment. I changed my clothes and came to Qiu Linyan''s room with my mobile phone. The cat looked around and determined that no one saw it. It was a sigh of relief that we were married and had to have an affair.


    Just about to reach out and knock on the door, I suddenly found that the door was half closed. I gently pushed the door.


    "Ah Yan, I really have great courage to come to you tonight, but I really want a result." At the half open door, I saw Qiu Lin sitting on the sofa with his legs tilted, playing with a lighter, and standing in front of him was mo Lanxin.


    With a jump in my eyelids, I immediately retracted my feet halfway to the door, stuck myself to the door and pretended to be the door god.


    Qiu Lin Yan lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls, and then said to Mo Lanxin, "as a result, didn''t you know long ago? After you were 18 years old, every year you confessed to me, I clearly rejected you and never gave you any more imagination. I said many times that I only took you as my sister?"


    Mo Lanxin''s eyes darkened, lowered her head and said sadly, "but I really don''t understand. Where am I worse than her? Obviously we met first and I fell in love with you first. Why did you choose Tang Yuan?"

 Chapter 350

    "No one is worse than anyone in such a thing as feelings. It''s just that I think it''s appropriate to meet someone. It''s so simple. Not every encounter is appropriate, and feelings don''t come first, come first." Cui yechen buckled the lighter, and the spring made a crisp click. He looked up faintly and said, "do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Ah Yan, I love you. I have loved you for so many years. Why can''t you give me a chance?" Mo Lanxin has cried.


    "All my opportunities have been given to Tang yuan. I love her. There is no doubt about this. Even if she really has only three months left, I have no regrets." Qiu Lin said firmly.


    Mo Lanxin sobbed in a low voice. She tried to hold Qiu Linyan, but Qiu Linyan mercilessly pushed her away. As soon as Mo Lanxin clenched her teeth, she suddenly started to untie the buckle of her skirt. The snow-white long skirt fell to the ground and exposed her exquisite body to the air.


    Mo Lanxin held Qiu Linyan''s face and asked him to look at her. Bending over, I was about to kiss Qiu Linyan''s lips. I almost couldn''t resist my impulse, pushed the door and jumped in, yelled at Mo Lanxin: get out of the way of that man and let me come.


    Fortunately, my reason is still there, and I fully believe in Qiu Linyan. He is not a man who will be tempted easily. Otherwise, he will not choose me.


    Seeing that their lips were about to touch, Qiu Linyan stretched out his hand to block Mo Lanxin''s face and whispered, "Lanxin, why are you doing this? Don''t spoil yourself like this."


    "Ah Yan, am I not feminine at all and not attractive to you?" Mo Lanxin cried tears in her eyes and walked over again. Suddenly, she boldly separated her legs and sat directly on Qiu Linyan, putting his hand on his chest.


    "Feel it. I''m not necessarily worse than Tang yuan. Give it a try. Maybe you''ll change your mind after you try. Ah Yan, can I give myself to you? I only love you a man in my life. I can''t imagine how others touch me except you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. I give myself to you."


    "Lan Xin!" Qiu Lin Yan pushed the woman away, stood up and turned his head. "If you want to talk about this thing tonight, you''d better go. The result of this thing will not change. When men and women are together, there is not only communication in that aspect. The most important thing is heart communication. What you want to compare is not the most fundamental."


    "Ah Yan!" Mo Lanxin hugged Qiu Linyan from behind and sobbed: "but I don''t understand. I don''t understand. When did you fall in love with Tang Yuan? Why did you just come back in advance? It''s different. Can''t love at first sight be better than long-term company."


    "It''s not a simple love at first sight. I noticed Tang yuan since I was a teenager. At that time, we were still in love. You didn''t fall in love with me, and my attention has all fallen on her. It has never changed for so many years. A man''s interest in a woman is the beginning of love." Qiu Linyan pushed Mo Lanxin away again.


    This time, he bent over and picked up the skirt from the ground, closed his eyes and put it on Mo Lanxin. Then, he threw the coat on the sofa on Mo Lanxin: "it''s cold at night. Pay attention to safety when you go back. Don''t be frozen."


    "But I have also loved you for more than ten years. Ah Yan, ah Yan, what should I do if I don''t want you? Ah Yan, I really don''t want you."


    I fell on the door and stared at the man for a moment. As long as he mentioned me, his eyes would be particularly soft, as if I were standing in front of him. My inner shock had set off a huge wave. Qiu Linyan said that he had noticed me more than ten years ago. Is this a consolation to Mo Lanxin, or is it true.


    More than ten years ago, he was the second young master of the Qiu family, and I was just a counselor who was bullied by Tang Qingqing and Yan Ruyu to cry. Have we really met?


    The ring of the mobile phone suddenly rang at this time, breaking the night sky

 Chapter 351

    I hurriedly turned off the cell phone bell. Because I was too frightened, the cell phone slipped from my hand and Gulu rolled in through the crack of the door. I looked up and saw that Qiu Linyan had found me and was coming in my direction.


    I didn''t want to turn around and want to run. Unfortunately, my action was not as fast as Mo Lanxin. She burst out crying in her clothes. She was stunned when she saw me face to face. Then she suddenly ran with her face covered. This time, she cried louder.


    I can''t wait to grab the ground with my head. I''ve been caught eavesdropping twice in a row. Is there anyone as stupid as me?


    Qiu Lin leaned heavily at the door, looked at me with a smile and said, "don''t come in yet!"


    "Ha ha, ah Yan, the moon is so beautiful tonight. I just can''t sleep. I come out to enjoy the moon. You are free, you are free, don''t care about me."


    I smiled awkwardly and despised myself more and more stupid. My husband was seduced by other women, which made me hit. Why did I have a bad hunch? Why did Qiu Lin look at me so hard, it was like swallowing me. The sharp eyes were as frightened as I was naked.


    "What can I do for you?" Qiu Linyan continued to ask me.


    "By the way, you forgot to take your mobile phone. I''ll take it back for you. There''s Xiaosong''s phone. I''ll go back to my room first. You''ll have a rest early." With that, I ran back and forth, just like someone was catching me behind me. Unfortunately, no matter how fast I ran, I was not as fast as Qiu Lin.


    I was caught in Qiu Linyan''s ward like an eagle catching a chicken. Just as I made a mistake and was caught in the office by the teaching director, I bowed my head and didn''t dare to see him. "Ah Yan, it''s so late, you see we''re going to bed. Will you let me go back to bed? Tomorrow we have to help Zhang Xin choose a wedding dress."


    Qiu Linyan pulled me in his arms and held me on his legs. "Did you hear what I just got off?"


    I wanted to lie, but seeing Qiu Linyan''s shrewd appearance, it was useless for me to lie. I nodded and said, "I heard it all!"


    "Did you see Mo Lanxin take off her clothes?"


    "Yes!" Qiu Linyan patted me on the ass, "when you see a woman fooling around in front of me, you don''t come forward. You should fight."


    "Then I don''t believe you." I scratched my head and felt uncomfortable. It was normal to be held in his arms, but I was all kinds of uncomfortable in his house.


    Probably to see my uneasiness and uneasiness, Qiu Lin patted me on the back and said, "don''t be afraid. Although my family has some power, it''s not as complicated as you think. My mother just can''t figure it out now. It''s better to take a long time."


    "Mo Lanxin''s mother?" I couldn''t help asking. "Can you tell me about that?"


    "That happened for many years. I was only five years old that year. My father was the governor at that time and offended some people who shouldn''t have offended. Those people wanted to pull my father off the horse, so they did some shady activities and let people drive into my mother. Originally, they just wanted to make a sensation and scare my father, but Lanxin''s mother was present. She pushed my mother and was driven by the car He flew and died in the hospital because of the accident. "


    I listened and felt uncomfortable. No wonder Xuan Jiazhuo was so tangled. It was indeed a heavy debt that could not be repaid. "Lanxin, she... What should you tell your aunt?"


    "Next time don''t call aunt, just call mom. Anyway, we''re married." Qiu Linyan patted the top of my hair like a child, took out a lollipop from the interlayer on the table, peeled off the shell and stuffed it into my mouth.


    "It will be fine after a long time. Lanxin will understand what I mean. Stupid woman, do you want to shrink back again? If you dare say yes, I''ll break your ass."


    "Of course not!" This time, I have always been so firm that no one can stop my determination to stay with Qiu Linyan. However, I looked at Qiu Linyan and asked, "did you really notice me more than ten years ago? Why?"


    "Guess?" Qiu Linyan pretends to be mysterious.


    "I knew you were lying. If I had known you more than ten years ago, I would never forget." I tooted my mouth.

 Chapter 352

    I stayed at Qiu''s house for one night. The next day I wanted to leave. Qiu Lin yanhard took me to have breakfast before leaving. However, brother Qiu was not there. I think he didn''t come back after he left last night.


    Mrs. Qiu is a quiet person. She usually doesn''t speak, but occasionally cares about Qiu yuruo. She has no sense of existence. Instead, Mo Lanxin, who was picked up by Xuan Jiazhuo early in the morning, is more active.


    She seems to have completely forgotten what happened last night. She warmly greeted us to eat as if I were a guest and she was the host. I don''t care about such small things, because Qiu Linyan brought me chopsticks after Mo Lanxin greeted me.


    When we left, Qiu yuruo came to see us off. Sister-in-law Qiu took his hand and still looked at us silently. Her expression was neither friendly nor enthusiastic. She felt alienated.


    I was really a little curious, so I asked Qiu Linyan, "has sister-in-law Qiu been so silent all the time? It seems that she doesn''t like me very much."


    "She is such a person. She doesn''t talk much and has no good face to anyone except in front of my brother." Qiu Lin said in a strict and quiet voice, "but it''s hard for my brother to laugh at her, so she doesn''t laugh much now."


    I didn''t ask any more, because I felt that brother Qiu''s secret love for my mother happened far more than I thought in a place my mother didn''t know, far from what he said casually.


    Otherwise, why did he get divorced from xuanjiazhuo? Even after knowing that xuanjiazhuo wanted Qiu Linyan to marry Mo Lanxin, he was more excited than us and didn''t hesitate to quarrel with xuanjiazhuo. Is it xuanjiazhuo who forced him to marry sister-in-law Qiu now?


    On the way back, Qiu Linyan took me to the hospital. This time, instead of going to the big hospital we used to go to, he went to a senior private clinic. A bunch of nurses and doctors crowded around me and took me for examination like serving the queen. When I entered the house, I saw Qiu Linyan standing in the corridor, constantly lighting and closing the lighter.


    This is a small habit that he will have when he is nervous. I smiled and shouted Qiu Lin Yan. He turned around and looked at me blankly. I said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. I haven''t been very good lately."


    "Who says I''m worried? I''m just too slow." Qiu Linyan yelled at me fiercely, turned his head and walked outside, but I saw his ears red. He was suddenly embarrassed. It''s amazing. I almost thought he was disguised by others. He is usually as thick skinned as the city wall.


    I waited nervously for the doctor''s judgment after the examination. Although I laughed at Qiu Lin''s tension just now, in fact, I was no less nervous than him. Even, I was always nervous for fear of something I didn''t know.


    After I didn''t take those drugs, the doctor prescribed me some new drugs. Recently, I''m in a lot of spirit, but occasionally I still feel uncomfortable.


    As time went by, the doctor was still looking at the checklist. I was really impatient. I was about to ask the doctor. Qiu Linyan was more direct than me. He grabbed the doctor''s collar directly, pointed to the checklist on the table and said, "look clearly. What''s the problem?"


    It was probably the first time that the doctor saw the family member of this evil patient. He stared at Qiu Linyan dumbfounded. He was a little stunned. It doesn''t matter if he was stunned. Qiu Linyan and I were really worried. We were completely frightened by his hesitation.


    "What''s going on? Don''t you believe it if I jump!" Qiu Linyan did not know where to pull out a gun and directly pointed it at the doctor''s forehead.


    "Poof, cough!" I didn''t laugh. I was choked by my own saliva. I hurried to stop Qiu Linyan from going crazy. "Qiu Linyan, don''t do this. The doctor may not have seen it clearly. Don''t be nervous? I''m going to be nervous."


    Qiu Linyan took the gun off the doctor''s forehead, patted it on the table and said fiercely, "see clearly, and then misdiagnose something. I want you to look good."

 Chapter 353

    I couldn''t help feeling a sigh. When Qiu Linyan had a gun, I didn''t know and haven''t seen it. I didn''t lift his clothes.


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat and said carefully, "Sir, I''m looking for a problem. Your wife just has a little blood deficit. It''s very difficult for you to test so many things. First make it clear that this is what you asked. It''s definitely not that we want to make money in the hospital. If you have any dissatisfaction, can I ask the finance office to refund half to you?"


    "Is it really all right?" Qiu Lin and I asked in unison.


    "It''s really all right, madam. According to your inspection lists, you''re really good. There''s no big problem at all." The doctor is crying.


    I took Qiu Linyan and ran away. If I don''t go, the doctor may want to call the police. The reason is that someone pulled a gun and threatened him for examination. We will probably make headlines tomorrow. It''s still such a wonderful reason.


    But after all, Qiu Linyan and I can rest assured that I am really all right. There is no cancer or incurable disease. My life is still very long. I still have time to hold his hand and do a lot of things we love to do.


    Of course, there is no precondition. We have a magnificent car on the car It''s a pity that I have no chance to refuse Qiu Linyan, because he has stripped me into a little white rabbit and put it in the back seat of the car, pressing me like a big gray wolf.


    On Zhang Xin''s wedding day, the wedding banquet was very grand. Many people were invited. I woke up at just over six o''clock in the morning. I was excited to catch Qiu Linyan out of his bed and let him get up quickly.


    Qiu Lin Yan pulled me to the bed, turned over and pressed me on the bed, closed his eyes and continued to sleep: "it''s not your marriage. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "But I promised Zhang Xin to go to see him early and be her bridesmaid. Get up quickly." I pushed Qiu Linyan again. Seeing that he couldn''t get up, I simply lifted the quilt and tickled him with my hands.


    Before his hand touched Qiu Linyan, he accurately grasped my hand. He obviously closed his eyes. It''s really powerful, "little villain!"


    Pointing to his face, he said he wanted me to kiss him before he was willing to get up. Otherwise, he would never get up. I simply kissed his forehead and cheek, with his mouth and chin, and then pulled him up: "it''s always OK."


    "That''s about the same!" Qiu Linyan groaned softly and stretched out his hand to let me wait on him to dress. Just like the ancient uncle, he asked me to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    After we hurried to get on the bus, it was already more than eight o''clock, and Zhang Xin''s phone came to the effect that if I didn''t go to embolden her, I would beat me up. I looked down at my little white dress, looked in the rearview mirror at the makeup I had just painted in a hurry, and asked Qiu Linyan: "It''s OK. This makeup as a bridesmaid won''t disgrace Zhang Xin, will it?"


    "It''s beautiful, but you seem to have forgotten one thing." Qiu Lin yawned hard, kissed me on the cheek and said, "have you forgotten that you are married, and there is no married woman to be the bridesmaid."


    "..." I screamed after a few seconds.


    "Ah Xin, although I didn''t have a wedding with Qiu Lin and Yan Ju, we''re married. What if we can''t be a bridesmaid?" I said with a bitter face to Zhang Xin, who had an attack of premarital phobia.


    "No, just get married. It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind." Zhang Xin walked around the room. She looked in the mirror and asked me if she looked good, and then asked me if her wedding dress fit. Finally, she simply asked me directly: "Do you think anzilou will temporarily change his mind and not marry me? He didn''t answer my phone all day yesterday and didn''t call me. When I called this morning, he said he would hang up in less than a minute. Shouldn''t we be bored before we get married?"


    "My bride, you called me yesterday and said that the tradition of your family is that you can''t meet and talk the day before marriage, otherwise it''s unlucky. Have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 354

    I don''t understand what Zhang Xin''s nervousness is for. Looking at her usual careless expression, it doesn''t matter if the sky falls. It turns out that this guy will be afraid of marriage.


    "Really? Did I say such a thing? It''s always right to ask someone to bring a letter. I can''t have no news all day. I didn''t sleep all night last night. Today he didn''t comfort me. There''s definitely a problem hanging up the phone in a minute." Zhang Xin put her hands on her hips and whispered, "when he comes, I will definitely embarrass him. At least let him not take me away so easily."


    I was terrified when I heard that my aunt wanted to come up with something. She had the most ghost ideas. When she saw Zhang Xin start arranging organs and other things in the house, I couldn''t help reminding her: "ah Xin, this is your wedding, not someone else''s, you can take it easy."


    "A special forces soldier can''t even handle my things. It''s good to say that he has a special task to perform and doesn''t have time to accompany me. Hum, he must look good today." Zhang Xin took me to help.


    After a while, he asked me: "Yuanyuan, what do you think of the seven-year itch? Will our seven-year itch come very fast? What should we do when we often quarrel?"


    "No, an zilou has such a good temper. He is not eaten by you. Only you bully him." I rolled my eyes.


    "Oh, Yuanyuan, your relationship with Qiu Linyan has been witnessed by life and death. It''s different from ours, so you won''t be nervous. You said that if an zilou had any childhood sweetheart to come to him and make a big fuss at my wedding, you said how I would deal with Xiao San."


    "... nothing will happen!"


    "Yuanyuan, you said..."


    "My God, aunt, I''ll call your ancestral head office. You and anzilou haven''t married yet. You start to imagine the scene of his affair after you''re 40. You''re too worried. You say again, I won''t pay attention to you."


    After a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping, Zhang Xin was finally picked up from home by anzilou. Leaving aside the wonderful things of putting buckets at the door and transparent glue on the chairs, everything was perfect.


    Zhang Xin didn''t care whether I was married or not. She insisted that I be the bridesmaid. Qiu Linyan simply shamelessly pushed the original best man aside and stood next to me. When an zilou saw it, he said coldly, "do you have an opinion?"


    An zilou immediately shook his head. Zhang Xin whispered in an zilou''s ear. An zilou suddenly had an expression of enlightenment and said very seriously: "Captain, wait, my hand flowers will be accurately thrown into your hand. No one can take them away. You will be able to get married and hold a wedding smoothly at that time."


    "... hey hey, I promise you good words!" Qiu Lin rubbed his hands with Yan Mo''s fist and whispered, "we must get him drunk tonight. I see how he can spend his wedding night."


    I smiled. I really can''t understand the friendship between men.


    When we came to the hotel, we approached the auditorium along the red carpet. At this time, I suddenly found a familiar figure flashing in front of me. I immediately stopped. The man just looked back. When he saw me, he narrowed his eyes, raised his lips and smiled at me. The malice in the smile was not concealed.


    "Yan Ruyu?" I shouted in surprise.


    Qiu Lin looked at Yan Yan along my line of sight and frowned when he saw Yan Ruyu. Yan Ruyu was on the ship, but he seduced him.


    "You go first. I''ll come later." I said, because I''ve seen grandma coming this way. She rarely appears on such occasions. She''s in poor health recently. It''s reasonable to say that she should rest in the hospital. How can she appear here?


    "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Look at you. You''ve been doing well recently." Yan Ruyu raised her chin high and looked at me proudly. "By the way, I heard you had a terminal illness. I don''t know if it''s true?"

 Chapter 355

    I looked at Song Wenjie walking towards this side in the crowd. He was really a big mouth and hated it. Unfortunately, the news Yan Ruyu knew was out of date. I just didn''t tell Yan Ruyu and said in a low voice, "so what, so what? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Naturally, it''s none of my business, but I think Miss Lanxin will be very happy if she knows, don''t you think?" Yan Ruyu''s eyes twinkled with calculation light, an expression of watching a good play.


    "It''s a pity that your news is out of date. I''m afraid Mo Lanxin knows more about this news than you do." I smiled coldly, "it''s you. How do you feel after a trip to Japan? You shouldn''t have no fare when you come back so late."


    As soon as I mentioned Japan, Yan Ruyu''s face suddenly became very ugly, as if I mentioned something I shouldn''t mention. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and shouted to me, "brother Xiao, you''re here. I''m looking for you everywhere."


    With that, she flew to Xiao Lelin''s arms and winked at me proudly. I saw Xiao Lelin holding her with a very calm expression. She didn''t look affected by the previous incident. Suddenly, she was a little worthless for Xiao Lelin.


    It''s probably not worth it for me. I once paid so much for Xiao Lelin, and he despised me. Two days ago, he suddenly ran over and said he wanted to start over with me and tried to have a relationship with me. Now, as soon as Yan Ruyu came back, he mixed with Yan Ruyu again. He really doesn''t care what Yan Ruyu did.


    This kind of love is too humble. However, it''s his business. Xiao Lelin chose it himself. What does it have to do with me? I said hello faintly: "Xiao is always good."


    "Miss Tang..." Xiao Lelin never looked into my eyes. She just didn''t look at me. I think she was probably embarrassed. After all, that day, he wanted to be rude to me and was severely beaten by Qiu Lin. even if he had a thick skin and a face like jade around him, it would be bad.


    "Brother Xiao, you should learn from me. It''s right to call cousin Tang yuan. We''re a family. We''ll take care of each other in the future." Yan Ruyu smiled.


    Xiao Lelin''s face sank. He suddenly saw his grandmother in the crowd. He immediately shook off Yan Ruyu''s hand and walked towards the other end. I think his attitude towards Yan Ruyu seems to have changed a little. He is no longer like an echo like before, but it''s good. At least he won''t blindly follow Yan Ruyu. After the test of life and death, he will cherish his family more.


    The ceremony in the auditorium has begun. Although Zhang Xin doesn''t mind that it''s unlucky for a married woman to be a bridesmaid, her parents care, so I sent her to the red carpet and replaced her with her genuine cousin.


    Yan Ruyu sarcastically tried to hit me, but I didn''t care. Today is a good day for Zhang Xin. I don''t want to make any bad things. This is bad for the big family. Zhang Xin can get married without inviting annoying people, but they are all people in the circle. When they come, they can''t drive them away.


    I looked around the crowd and searched for Qiu Linyan''s trace. I couldn''t find it for a long time. He didn''t know where he went. Yan Ruyu suddenly pointed to a strange girl standing in the crowd and said to me, "guess who that is?"


    I frowned and didn''t bother to pay attention to Yan Ruyu. I walked around and she could still follow me. This is just to find fault. If I don''t speak, I don''t believe she can make any moths.


    "My cousin doesn''t want to talk to me now. Maybe she will beg me later." Yan Ruyu smiled and pointed to the woman and said, "her name is Wang Nina. She was a classmate of anzilou in high school. She confessed to anzilou and committed suicide. Oh, by the way, she has a big stomach now. You said if she shouted when Zhang Xin and anzilou exchanged rings, the child''s father, you don''t want to marry a fox spirit. Can you still get married?"


    I suddenly changed my face. Yan Ruyu said this. How could she know so detailed?

 Chapter 356

    "Yan Ruyu, what do you want to do?" I tried to suppress the swelling anger in my chest and asked gnashing my teeth.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Yan Ruyu held her cheeks and smiled maliciously. "I just want you to be angry. Don''t you think you are powerful? A good friend like Zhang Xin, who supports you and doesn''t say anything, even publicizes my scandal on the island everywhere. Two days after I came back, those people asked me about the island all day like flies and tried to get the media to interview me."


    "If she wants to stink me, it depends on whether she can bear it or not."


    Yan Ruyu looked at me and trembled with anger. She wanted to walk towards the pregnant woman. She simply grabbed my hand, pretended to be very affectionate, hugged me and said ridiculously: "Cousin, it''s normal for this man to have an affair before he gets married. However, if this kind of affair is exposed at the wedding scene and his affair is still full of belly, will the scene be more wonderful? You say, Zhang Xin, our Miss Zhang, do you want to accept the affair of the bridegroom''s official or not get married? Guess right, I''ll give you a reward How are you? "


    I hardly expected that Yan Ruyu would be so vicious that she would bully me. Just because Zhang Xin helped me vent her anger, she had to find Zhang Xin''s trouble. She even thought of destroying this vicious idea at such a grand wedding. I roared: "Yan Ruyu, I am the one who has a grudge against you. It has nothing to do with Zhang Xin. If you have anything to do with me, is it necessary to involve others?"


    "How can it be Mrs. Wu? Cousin, if you want to go over, it depends on whether I promise or not. I want Zhang Xin to regret provoking me." When Zhang Xin smiled, her face was distorted by the smile. I wanted to find someone to help, but I found that there was no one around me who could be trusted. Outsiders shouted at this time and soon became Zhang Xin''s wish.


    "Crazy, you''re crazy. Yan Ruyu, aren''t you afraid of retribution?" I tried to get rid of her hand, but Yan Ruyu held it very tightly. When I struggled, a dagger hit my waist.


    "Don''t move. If you dare to move, I''ll stab you down. It''s not easy for you to go to the second child of the Qiu family. It''s a pity if you lose your life. At that time, you can only watch. Goddess Mo robbed your beloved man. Tut Tut, it''s a human tragedy."


    I was so stiff that I didn''t dare to move. It didn''t look like Yan Ruyu at all. When she used to work, what she most considered was her own image. She wouldn''t risk such a big trap. It seems that this time, when I didn''t know, she had a lot of things, and even her extreme was worse than before.


    I got anxious secretly, couldn''t help but put on a soft tone and begged: "Yan Ruyu, don''t do this, okay? You have a grudge with me, you''d better let me out. Whatever you do, I won''t have any complaints. Please don''t let that woman go out."


    If the woman''s story is true or not, as soon as she goes out, Zhang Xin''s best day in her life will be completely destroyed.


    "I dare not. Qiu Er Shao protects you like an eye. If you have any shortcomings, I''ll have a hard time." Although Yan Ruyu said so, the dagger didn''t mean to let go at all. Instead, he stabbed me in the waist with the handle, which made my face white.


    Seeing the completion of the grand ceremony one by one, it was about to go to the final ring exchange link. My anxious forehead began to sweat. I hope Qiu Linyan can appear as soon as possible and find my difference.


    "Yan Ruyu, what do you want to do? You madman!"


    "I said, it''s hard for you. Since you sincerely beg me, why don''t we do this? You let Qiu Linyan go to the stage and announce to marry me. By the way, you kneel on the ground and admit to everyone that you are the selfish villain or a shameless junior. How about I let someone take that woman away?"

 Chapter 357

    I suddenly turned my head and glared at the woman, "Yan Ruyu, can you be more shameless?"


    "A good play is coming!" Yan Ruyu patted me on the shoulder. She treated me as a good cousin. She was very intimate. I had seen the bodyguard around Song Wenjie say something to the woman. Then, the woman turned and walked towards the stage. Her high belly appeared in front of me. This woman has been pregnant for seven or eight months.


    Just when I was at a loss and wanted to shout a few times to create a scandal and let everyone focus on me, I suddenly saw Qiu Linyan. He hurried in, sweating, didn''t know what he had done out, and followed Mo Lanxin behind him.


    I looked at Mo Lanxin a few more times. I don''t know why. How do I feel that this matter has a lot to do with Mo Lanxin.


    Instead of going to the stage, I turned my head, looked at Yan Ruyu, raised my lips and smiled: "Yan Ruyu, I suddenly remembered something just now. You said, I''m Qiu Linyan''s woman. If you stabbed me in public, do you think you still have a chance to live? If I die, you will be buried with me."


    "Don''t threaten me. Do you think I dare not start?" Yan Ruyu said coldly, "do you want to try? Do you think I dare not?"


    Yan Ruyu''s expression was a little flustered. I accurately caught it. I calmed down a little, lowered my voice and whispered: "It''s really not like you, Yan Ruyu. You''re too hasty. Originally, you should find someone else to do it. The song brothers must be willing to help you. Unfortunately, it''s you who came. I guess you really don''t dare to start. Don''t let the good situation go. It''s definitely not what you want to do."


    As I said, I suddenly grabbed Yan Ruyu''s hand holding the dagger with my backhand. As soon as I turned my head, I bumped heavily into her nose. Yan Ruyu covered the tip of her painful nose and almost didn''t scream. Our movement has been noticed. I raised my hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Ah, you bitch, how dare you beat me?" Yan Ruyu screamed.


    "If I hit you, I''ll throw you." I took the opportunity to break free from her grip, grabbed the red wine on the table, threw my head on her face, and said coldly: "No matter how proud you are, you are also a junior. At the beginning, you dared to seduce a married man. Now you have to be ready to get into trouble by the main room. Yan Ruyu, you don''t think that if you are Xiao Lelin''s first lover, you can put the name of junior on me. You really treat others as fools."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, cousin, I really didn''t!" Yan Ruyu was Yan Ruyu. He quickly responded, immediately covered his face, looked at me wrongly, and quietly threw the fruit knife on the table behind him.


    "Don''t you know it yourself? Yan Ruyu, you stole my autumn feeling as your painting. I''ll figure it out with you slowly. Don''t think it''s really yours if you change the name of the painting and regard it as your own." I slapped the table hard and shouted, "I painted the growing autumn. It should have been my qualification to go to Edinburgh to paint. You are a fake, so you are always a fake!"


    The crowd was in a complete commotion, and many people came around here. I saw the portly woman walking towards the stage from the corner of my eyes, but everyone was shocked by the quarrel between Yan Ruyu and me. They all looked here and didn''t pay attention to what the portly woman did on the stage. They wiped the sweat on their forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Shut up, you can''t slander me like that, Tang yuan. I''m your cousin. Even if you like painting, you can''t slander me like that. I''m a disciple of master Suoya, and I''m sure of him. Cousin, how can you slander me for fame and wealth? Have you ever loved this industry? Do you think painting is just a tool for power and profit? That''s my dream, isn''t it A great art, you shouldn''t say that? " Yan Ruyu choked and shed tears.

 Chapter 358

    In fact, I don''t want to say this. After all, there will be more trouble after saying it. However, at this time, in order to divert everyone''s attention, I can only do so. I''m just a little sorry. In the end, I made Zhang Xin''s wedding worse.


    "I know this industry better than anyone. Yan Ruyu, what do you think?" When I saw the pregnant woman taken away, I was almost crying. Although it was only five minutes, I felt as if it was as long as a century. I was tense and couldn''t relax at all.


    Song Wenjie is Yan Ruyu''s echo. He is too busy to take care of himself. He was cleaned up by song Wenqing. Now he still has the energy to help Yan Ruyu do these things. When he saw that woman taken away by Zhangjia''s bodyguard, he immediately shouted, "anzilou, what else have you done..."


    He didn''t say the rest, because I directly picked up the wine bottle on the table and hit him on the head. Song Wenjie wailed, covered his head and squatted on the ground. Well, the whole scene was stunned by my move. No one thought that I not only spilled Yan Ruyu''s red wine, but also dared to directly hit song Wenjie''s head with unopened red wine.


    To tell you the truth, I was stunned by myself. In the past, I was only bullied when I attended the banquet. I was always a little poor. But today, I am just like an arrogant and domineering young lady. Well, I still have no backing.


    After a while of confusion, everyone finally reacted and began to talk about me. I saw an zilou sweating and talking to Zhang Xin. He looked at us and nodded to me. It was completely done.


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead and saw everyone still around. Hei hei smiled: "well, it''s all scattered. There''s nothing lively and good-looking."


    "Tang yuan, you little bitch, you dare to bully my woman. Do you have any conscience to leave your cousin on a desert island and run away by yourself? You dare to bully her now." Tang Wenqi squeezed in from the crowd and yelled at me at a loud voice.


    She''s all here. Is Tang Jishi far from them? Sure enough, the next second, Tang Jishi also appeared. He angrily blocked Yan Ruyu and shouted: "Rebellious girl, you''re chewing your tongue. Ruyu has been very humble and gives you all kinds of good things. Even when you wanted to marry Xiao Lelin, she retreated and asked for the second place. You even slandered her career. Do you have to force her to death? How can I have a daughter like you?"


    I''m tired of hearing this. I pulled out my ear impatiently and said, "your second priority is to call my husband every three or five times and say some ambiguous words. After returning home, continue to pester my husband and force me to divorce?"


    "Shut up, Tang yuan. Even if you divorce Lelin, you shouldn''t slander them so much. Their feelings are the purest, not as dirty as you think."


    Tang Wenqi put on Yan Ruyu''s coat to block her embarrassed appearance and said coldly: "You''re indiscreet in your marriage. You don''t know whose child you are. You''ve always wanted to frame Ruyu. Ruyu''s career can go to today is the result of her own efforts. If you want to destroy it, don''t blame your aunt for not giving you face and revealing the scandal of your affair with others. I''m not Lelin. I''ll be soft hearted to leave you face and don''t write this article on the divorce agreement."


    "Apologize to Ruyu, or I won''t easily bypass you today." Tang Ji''s article on the world is indifferent and indifferent.


    "Dad, I don''t think I''m sorry for her." The tendon on my forehead began to burst. The tricks Xiao Lelin used at the beginning should not be the idea given by Tang Wenqi.


    But after a short period of confusion, the people of the Song family also recovered. Someone came up and said sternly, "Miss Tang, I don''t know where the dog has offended you. You should be so rude to him. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I don''t mind letting the law punish you."


    I was nervous when suddenly someone said indifferently from outside the crowd, "I see who dares to touch my woman."

 Chapter 359

    Song Wenjie''s father is a powerful and cruel character. When I saw him when I was a child, I was always afraid. Now I''m so scared by his confrontation in court. I can''t say that your son''s echo wants to destroy the wedding in order to help Yan Ruyu. It''s not that I don''t recruit myself. I don''t want to divert everyone''s attention.


    Just when I was at a loss, Qiu Linyan''s voice suddenly came from outside the crowd, "I see who dares to touch my woman!"


    Everyone was surprised by this sentence. Someone saw Xiao Lelin holding grandma coming this way and thought it was what he said. Tang Wenqi said discontentedly, "Lelin, you and Tang Yuan have divorced. Why are you protecting him, this unscrupulous bitch? Look at what she bullied Ruyu."


    "Nephew Xiao Xian, you and Wenjie are brothers. Do you want to intervene in this matter?" Song Wenjie''s father asked aggressively.


    The expression on Xiao Lelin''s face became particularly embarrassed. He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say?


    I almost laughed and could only barely hold back my smile.


    Tang Jishi dared to laugh when he saw his daughter making trouble. He slapped me. I didn''t expect him to hit me. It was too late to avoid. Fortunately, Qiu Linyan appeared in time and firmly grasped Tang Jishi''s hand.


    He put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand easily pinched Tang Jishi''s hand. With a evil smile in his mouth, he casually said, "uncle, ah yuan is my woman. Even if you are his father, I will feel bad about beating her."


    "God, I''m not wrong. This is Qiu Ershao!"


    "Yes, is Qiu Ershao drunk and would say Tang Yuan is his woman? Doesn''t Mo Lanxin care?"


    "Er Shao, this joke is really not funny!"


    This news is no less than what I said just now that Yan Ruyu stole my works. No, it is even more shocking than that. After all, Yan Ruyu''s fame is not worth mentioning in the eyes of many people, and Qiu Linyan, who is the second junior of the Qiu family. As one of the representatives of city a, he is a golden bachelor that most women in city a want to marry.


    All the people looked at Qiu Linyan standing in the crowd. The people around him automatically made way for him, making his surroundings a vacuum. When Qiu Linyan was wearing the latest suit and tie, the meaning of the tie was scattered, and the button was also separated. It was a slightly impolite dress, but with his evil smile, it showed the natural color of a man.


    He was really handsome and charming. The beautiful radian of the corners of his mouth was so charming that he was almost fascinated by all the women present. Seeing that Tang Jishi was stunned by that sentence, he said again, "ah yuan is my Qiu Linyan''s woman. Who else has any opinion on her?"


    "Qiu Ershao, you... You''re kidding." Tang Jishi shook his hand a few times before taking it away. His expression was a little frightened. It was obvious that he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Ha ha, er Shao, you''re kidding a little today, which scared everyone. Miss Mo is still looking at us." Tang Wenqi said with a stiff expression.


    Qiu Lin Yan waved his big hand and held me in his arms in front of everyone. Then he looked at Tang Jishi and said in a low voice: "uncle, it seems that you don''t know enough about ah yuan. We''ve known each other for so long, but you haven''t paid attention to it. I don''t know. I thought Miss Yan was your daughter. You said, isn''t it amazing."


    "Poof!" The onlookers couldn''t help laughing. Qiu Linyan''s words were too poisonous. Tang Wenqi and my father were brothers and sisters. He said these words as if they had a special relationship. He didn''t see my father''s face green.


    "Er Shao, this is serious." Tang Jishi took a deep breath and held it for several days before he choked out this sentence.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll choose a good day to visit with ah yuan another day. I hope you won''t dislike it then." Qiu Lin Yan winked at me. Although he still had a cynical expression, he squeezed his eyes at me where others couldn''t see. This guy is playing tricks again.

 Chapter 360

    "Er Shao can come to visit us. Naturally, we can''t welcome it. However, er Shao wants to extricate Tang yuan. There''s no need to tell such a funny lie. Tang Yuan is a divorced woman or the kind of cheating in marriage. Er Shao, don''t do good deeds, but you''ll make yourself fishy." Tang Wenqi was most proud of me. Seeing the situation, someone gave me support and suddenly jumped out unwilling to be lonely.


    "After all, who doesn''t know in city a? You and Miss Mo are made for each other. Miss Mo is still waiting for you behind you."


    Qiu Lin''s strict eyes were cold, and his tone became cold: "I don''t think it should be said from an elder like you that there must be an aunt like you. I must hate it. In addition, I always remember what Qianjin did on the desert island, and I''m waiting to repay you."


    "I... I..." Tang Wenqi''s anger was weak. What else did she want to say? She trembled at the sharp eyes of Shang Qiu Lin Yan, and couldn''t speak at all.


    Qiu Linyan then turned back to see song Wenjie''s father, "Mr. Song, I think we''d better talk in private about ah yuan beating Mr. Song''s son. I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    Mr. Song glanced at me coldly, and his eyes fell on Qiu Linyan. After a moment, he said, "since Qiu Er Shao said so, I''ll look at your face and let Miss Tang go. Hum, let''s go."


    Mr. Song took the lead in leaving with the people of the Song family, but we were still surrounded like monkeys. His eyes kept falling on me. All kinds of doubts, jealousy and pain. The little girl standing on my left hand kept muttering: "It''s impossible. I must be dreaming. It''s impossible. Tang yuan can be Qiu Er Shao''s woman. I don''t want to marry Qiu Da Shao."


    I bumped Qiu Linyan gently and motioned him to drive people away quickly. I didn''t have the habit of being a monkey. Originally, we had always been very low-key. I thought secretly that it was great to make a lot of money with a dull voice. As a result, our relationship was exposed in less than ten minutes. It was still so vigorous.


    "See what you see and look more, so that no one will want to trouble you in the future. I said I would take your hand openly. Now, I have done it. If anyone dares to say no at this time, I will kill him."


    Qiu Lin Yan came to my ear and whispered. I pushed him and said angrily, "come back, I have to see ah Xin. Can you hurry up?"


    Our whispers become flirtatious in the eyes of others. Everyone looks at me more and more magical. Of course, Qiu Linyan''s eyes are more magical, similar to the expression that a flower is inserted in cow dung and a swan marries a toad.


    "Does anyone else need to talk to ah yuan? We can continue to talk. I''ll accompany you to the end." Qiu Linyan looked up slightly and glanced lightly at the crowd. Although he was still smiling, his eyes were separated and frightening.


    The person who was looked at by his sight could not help but lower his head and dared not look at him. The person standing in front immediately shook his head and said, "no, No."


    "Since there is no, please continue to drink. Look, the ceremony is over. I wanted to kiss the bride and get a bonus." Qiu Lin Yan took me to the front row and sat down in the seat originally reserved for us.


    The table was full of good wine and dishes. After I sat down, I felt a little more secure. After a while, Zhang Xin and an zilou came from the backstage. Zhang Xin''s expression was very bad. It was obvious that she was frightened by the big belly woman. She sat next to me and said: "Ah yuan, thanks to you just now, otherwise, so many people looked at me and Xiaolou. We had to become everyone''s jokes. We just wronged you and were asked for trouble by our uncle."


    "No, we are best friends. I naturally want to maintain your wedding." I feel very guilty. Yan Ruyu has completely lost her mind. Like a mad dog, she bites people when she sees them. Even the people around me begin to calculate.

 Chapter 361

    "Are things handled?" I looked backstage. Most likely, the woman with a big belly was abetted by Yan Ruyu before she dared to appear in such a place. Otherwise, she couldn''t even get in without an invitation.


    Zhang Xin was kind, drooping her head, and was rarely a little depressed. "What a shameless woman. Eight months ago, Xiaolou people were still on duty in the army. I couldn''t see him. I even wanted to give Xiaolou the baby in her belly. If she wasn''t a pregnant woman, I would want her to know how I got Miss Zhang''s hot name."


    "I''m sorry, ah Xin. It was my negligence that made you encounter this kind of thing. Xiao Fang, a high school classmate a few years ago, how can I know that she still cares about me for so many years."


    An zilou nervously took Zhang Xin''s hand: "don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Hum, I''ll forgive you when you make me happy." Zhang Xin turned her head.


    "I''m really sorry that I''ve implicated you." I rubbed my fingers, simply told them about Yan Ruyu, and said, "ah Xin, don''t bother Yan Ruyu in the future. She is very troublesome and stingy. Once you think about it, it will be endless."


    "I said how could it be such a coincidence that when we got married, the high school students in the small building came. It turned out that it was Yan Ruyu''s ghost. Hum, if she has the ability, she shouldn''t get married. Otherwise, I''ll let her cry and sing in front of me." Zhang Xin patted the table.


    "You must calm down and do nothing stupid." I said nervously.


    "All right, let''s toast. Leave it alone, ah yuan. I Zhang Xin is such a bully." Zhang Xin said angrily.


    Looking at her expression, I knew she wouldn''t let Yan Ruyu go easily. Instead, she was a little worried. Zhang Xin didn''t have Yan Ruyu''s flowery intestines. What if she suffered a loss.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t think that Xiaolou is a fool who doesn''t know how to change. He''s just too honest. He''s not really stupid. If Yan Ruyu dares to do anything to Zhang Xin again, Xiaolou won''t let him go." Qiu Linyan handed the wine cup to me. I was used to his service. I took a sip with the wine cup and didn''t react until I drank it. Where am I? I quickly sat up straight. Sure enough, I found that many people had an expression of indigestion.


    "Otherwise, we''d better go first. You said our relationship so loudly just now. I can guarantee that they will remember clearly what I ate and said a few words to you."


    "Forget it, let''s go. When this is over, we''ll go to the bridal chamber." Qiu Lin Yan took my hand and walked towards the door.


    Mo Lanxin suddenly ran after Qiu Linyan, looked wronged and shouted, "ah Yan, are you going to go?"


    "Well, ah yuan and I have something to do, so we won''t wait for you." Qiu Linyan still held my hand. Instead of letting it go, he pulled it tighter and tighter.


    "Aunt misses you very much. Go back and have a look when you have time. You know, brother Qiu doesn''t go home very much." Mo Lanxin''s eyes always fell on Qiu Linyan and didn''t look at me more.


    "I see. I''ll take ah yuan back. Bye."


    "Wait!" Mo Lanxin took out a music ticket for the piano concert from her arms and handed it to Qiu Linyan: "this is my concert ticket. I specially reserved one for you."


    Qiu Linyan didn''t take the ticket. Instead, he was a little confused and said, "why is there only one ticket?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t prepare well." Mo Lanxin finally gave me a look and said, "Miss Tang, I forgot to prepare for you. I hope you won''t be angry."


    I waved my hand, but I couldn''t smile. At this time, just smile. Anyway, no matter what expression I showed, it''s not appropriate.


    "Ah Yan, will you go?"


    Mo Lanxin insisted on handing over the tickets and didn''t take them back. Qiu Linyan couldn''t refuse. He put the concert tickets in his pocket and said in a low voice: "let''s talk about it then. I''m a little busy recently. I may not have time. Don''t expect too much. However, I''ll let my sister-in-law take me to see it. After all, you are our sister. How can we not support your concert."

 Chapter 362

    I can''t help but look sideways and feel moved by Qiu Linyan''s words. As long as Mo Lanxin is there, Qiu Linyan will keep a special distance from her. Even if they stand together, they will emphasize that they are sisters. I''m afraid I will be sad and shrink back.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how I can choose to leave him after I know I won''t die and see hope after despair again and again.


    Fragile life tells us a truth, live in the present and cherish the present.


    Once again, I even threw those useless inferiority complex into the corner, but I''m a little sorry. I lost my qualification because of my absence from the third season of the national young painter exhibition competition. Otherwise, with my current peaceful attitude, I must be able to draw better works.


    Out of the banquet hall, I called Zhang Xin and said a few words simply. I made an appointment to see you in the evening. After getting on the bus, Qiu Linyan stuffed the ticket into my hand. "Wife, you can handle these things. I promise I won''t have any dissatisfaction."


    "Otherwise, you''d better go." I hesitated and said.


    "Huh?" Qiu Lin Yanban raised his face and pretended to be angry. "Are you trying to push your husband to another woman?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about something. Since my aunt is so embarrassed about this matter, why do you make her feel bad again? I already know that you take Mo Lanxin as your sister. It''s nothing to go, but it can make my aunt relieved."


    I thought about my tone and whispered. Seeing Qiu Lin''s Yan taut face, from pretending to be unhappy, I was about to become really unhappy. I quickly said, "I''ll go with you. What''s the problem? You invited me to a music concert at that time, okay?"


    Qiu Linyan''s anger turned into a bright smile, pinched my cheek and said, "my wife wants to see the concert. How can I refuse, but don''t fall asleep at the concert."


    "Of course not. My dream was to be a painter. Since ancient times, there has been no separation between piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Of course, I also like music." I retort discontentedly, but I''m a person who doesn''t have romantic cells. Maybe I''ll really fall asleep after listening to a music concert.


    Qiu Linyan''s expression suddenly became serious and asked me, "you just said that your work was stolen by Yan Ruyu. What''s the matter?"


    I was a little surprised. Qiu Lin and Yan knew I could draw. I thought he knew everything. It turned out that he didn''t know anything. I couldn''t help asking, "you really don''t know?"


    "What?" Qiu Lin Yan frowned.


    I poked a few times on his eyebrows to smooth the wrinkled eyebrows. "Sometimes I always feel that you know everything, including everything that happens to me. You are omnipotent. Originally, there are things you don''t know."


    "I am a man, not a God. There are always things I can''t take into account." Qiu Linyan hugged me in his arms, patted my ass a few times, and said seriously, "speak quickly. Don''t deceive people."


    I curled my mouth, "In fact, this matter is a little complicated. In those years, I did draw a painting with a growing sense of autumn. However, the painting finally became Yan Ruyu''s for some reasons I don''t know. I have been kept in the dark. A lot of people were involved in that matter. My respected grandma and Dad, they kept it from me, and I only learned it recently."


    "That''s really a good work, ah yuan. You should have confidence in yourself." Qiu Lin nodded my nose gently.


    "It''s like you''ve seen that work. Yan Ruyu took the painting to Edinburgh and is probably still in the studio there." I shrugged. In the past, when I talked about the growing autumn, I would still be very melancholy and all kinds of regrets, but now I am confident that I can draw better paintings than that.


    "Maybe I''ve seen it." Qiu Linyan blinked mysteriously. When I asked him when he had met, he stopped talking.


    "Coax me to be happy again. There are no more than ten people who have seen that picture."


    "Maybe I''m one of those ten." Qiu Linyan turned on his mobile phone, called out a picture and handed it to me. After I saw it clearly, I was stunned: "how can you have the template I drew? And the hand-painted manuscript?"

 Chapter 363

    "Guess?" Qiu Linyan took back his mobile phone and looked at me mysteriously, waiting for my answer.


    But I didn''t know why. I pushed him and begged him to tell me quickly. "I''m really curious. You know I can draw. I did draw in front of others when I was a child, but my first draft turned into dust. Why do you have a scanned copy?"


    "You really can''t guess. What a stupid woman." Qiu Lin Yan touched his chin and wondered whether to tell Tang Yuan about it. After thinking about it, he decided to tell her after two days of good news.


    "If I can guess, why do I ask you?" I rolled my eyes and leaned reluctantly against Qiu Linyan. Qiu Linyan was arched by my evil fire, and his eyes became particularly hot.


    When I found something hard on me, I found the danger coming. I jumped up from him and urged him to drive quickly. Then Qiu Linyan drove to the woods in the suburbs. Don''t ask me what I did in the woods. Anyway, the car has been shaking in the woods for a long time. If I don''t go to find Zhang Xin at night, Qiu Linyan even wanted to vibrate the earth.


    A beast!!!


    Qiu Linyan still didn''t tell me where he came from my manuscripts and paintings more than ten years ago. However, I remembered what he said to Mo Lanxin before. He said he noticed me more than ten years ago and gradually liked me.


    I thought he told Mo Lanxin on purpose before. Now it seems to be true, but I can''t think of it. There was a deep intersection between Qiu Linyan and me. I feel that this man is really mysterious. Like a book, I turned this night and thought I saw the last page, but I don''t know. If I turn it again, there will be the next page.


    In the evening, I went to the presidential suite reserved by Zhang Xin and an zilou to make a bridal chamber. There were many former comrades in arms of Qiu Linyan. Among them, I also saw Xiaosong. However, a wound was added to his cheek.


    Everyone was born in the army. It was simple and rough to make a bridal chamber. They hung an apple in the middle of the room and asked them to bite. They blindfolded Zhang Xin and asked her to choose which hand an zilou had.


    Zhang Xin just touched it a little and accurately found an zilou. She pulled off the blindfolded cloth and opened her mouth with a smile: "what can embarrass me? When I chased our small building, I took his hand for the first time and wrote down his hand shape. It''s absolutely not wrong."


    Everyone whistled, but anzilou''s ears were red. "I chased you, but I didn''t tell you."


    "Oh, ANN, you should tell us how you chased Zhang Xin. We are all curious." I leaned over and asked with a smile.


    An zilou scratched his head and finally opened his mouth under everyone''s questioning. He said: "When I was a child, I liked the little girl opposite my house very much. Although she looked very tough, as if everyone dared to provoke her. Everyone said she was a little pepper, but I saw that she always took bread to feed the stray cats in the park and took the injured cats home for treatment. It was so kind. I never forgot her after I met her."


    "It''s really a childhood sweetheart. There''s no guess. Congratulations. Come on. Just drink this glass of water together. It''s so simple to feed mouth to mouth." I handed the water glass.


    Qiu Linyan drank a little too much, hugged me and kept telling me that an equally grand wedding would be held in the future, so that I would wear a white wedding dress and become the envy of everyone. After a while, he quietly pulled me to the balcony, buried my head in my shoulder socket and whispered: "Ah yuan, I always think our marriage is a little hasty. We should be more careful and let you be wronged. But you were always hesitant and always disliked my family background. I can only tie you around first. Otherwise, what if you run away?"


    "Fool!" I smiled low, hugged him back and said, "don''t you always hold me in the palm of your hand? As long as you hold me all the time, don''t let go, because you have held me too high. If I fall, I will break my head and bleed."


    "How can I be willing!"

 Chapter 364

    The party was very late. Looking at a large number of men who were drunk, I looked at Zhang Xin reluctantly and wanted to ask her what to do. Zhang Xin was single and held Anzi building, which was not drunk into mud, and walked towards their luxury suite. As he walked, he told me: "Yuanyuan, it''s up to you to take care of these drunkards. I''m the bride. Tonight is wedding night. You can''t let me regret all my life."


    This makes sense, but I have nothing to say.


    Find the hotel waiter and move these drunks to the big bed. I locked the door one by one. After I was sure there was no problem, I went back to Qiu Linyan''s room, pushed him and said, "well, I''m alone now. Don''t pretend to be drunk."


    Qiu Linyan didn''t answer. He still slept very sweet. He held the quilt and whispered something. I pushed him a few more, and then I found that he was really drunk, not pretending to be drunk. He was embarrassed.


    After watching the stars on the balcony before, he clearly said that he pretended to be drunk after going back. He cheated me for a long time.


    "Hum, you''ll have a headache when you get up tomorrow morning." I covered the quilt for Qiu Linyan. I still couldn''t bear to let him get up so uncomfortable tomorrow morning. Look at my watch. It''s only more than ten o''clock. The drugstore outside is still open. I''d better buy some alcohol antidotes for Qiu Linyan.


    On the way to buy medicine, I saw Xiao Lelin''s car parked on the roadside, but there was no one inside. This satisfied me. Yan Ruyu came back. Where Yan Ruyu was, there was Xiao Lelin. There were many troublesome things. I bought wine and medicine, took the path back from the alley, and just walked to the entrance of the alley. I didn''t know where a wild dog ran after me, which scared me and hurried The dog ran into the alley. Fortunately, the dog didn''t catch up.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t be angry, OK? I really didn''t mean it. You see, you miss me too. Otherwise, why does your body react?"


    I braked the speed of the 100 meter race and held the tree to gasp. Why are Yan Ruyu here? City a is so big that I accidentally met them. I saw Yan Ruyu rubbing against Xiao Lelin''s body and touching his clothes. I turned my mouth and hot eyes.


    "Ruyu, don''t do this!" Xiao Lelin took Yan Ruyu''s hand away and refused the woman''s courtship for the first time. "I''m glad you''re back, because you''re still alive, but it''s better for us to be quiet. We still don''t meet recently."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t be so cold to me. You are the most important existence in my life. Without you, I will be like a fish without water and can''t breathe." Yan Ruyu had tears in her eyes. Her tears were hazy. She bit her lips and said, "I know what you did when you were angry with me on the desert island. However, I was really scared at that time. I was just an ordinary person. In the face of death instinct, I would feel afraid and do things that even I couldn''t imagine."


    "What about Tang Yuan? She''s just an ordinary person." Xiao Lelin said coldly, his eyes full of alienation.


    "Let''s not compare, brother Xiao. If you have to compare, do you... Regret giving up Tang Yuan and being with me?" Yan Ruyu opened the zipper of her skirt, exposed her soft body and pasted it on Xiao Lelin. "I was just too scared at that time. After leaving, I immediately regretted it, but those people didn''t let me go back. Do you believe me?"


    If anyone believes Yan Ruyu, he is a fool. I don''t even believe this. I don''t think Xiao Lelin will believe it. If he really believes it, he won''t seduce Yan Ruyu like this, and he hasn''t responded at all.


    "I believe you!"


    Well, I won''t accept anyone, so I''ll take Xiao Lelin.


    "Great, brother Xiao, I knew you wouldn''t care. Shall we get married? Don''t you always want to marry me? We''ll get married in a few days. We''ll be real couples." Yan Ruyu kissed Xiao Lelin''s lips and whispered in the red lips. When Xiao Lelin pressed her against the wall, she lifted her lips and smiled with great satisfaction.

 Chapter 365

    It''s no surprise that they will have a collision between ice and fire here. I want to leave, but I''m afraid that the wild dog will chase me again. When I was a child, the scene of Yan Ruyu pushing them into the kennel and being chased by several mad dogs has left a lot of shadows in my heart, so that I didn''t touch the loveliness of small animals.


    I squatted behind the tree, holding my face and looking at the moon. The truth jumped out and shouted at the two people. Don''t exercise casually in public. Even if I didn''t scare passers-by and children, what should I do? If we don''t scare the children, we will trample on the flowers and plants. We should protect the environment.


    "Ruyu, have you really decided to marry me?" Xiao Lelin wrapped Yan Ruyu''s legs around his waist and pressed heavily against the wall. There was no tenderness in the past, only rough venting.


    "Of course, brother Xiao, I''ve always wanted to marry you, but you can''t forget Tang yuan. Brother Xiao, I''m jealous, you know? Every time we quarrel, it''s because Tang yuan. You even went to her and wanted to get back together with her. I was really sad at that time." Yan Ruyu hugged Xiao Lelin''s neck and tried to say something that could evoke a man''s sense of guilt while bearing the man''s attack.


    "Brother Xiao, I gave you all I have. Are you really ready to leave me? You see, your body still has feelings for me. Otherwise, why are you so excited? We fit so well and don''t be angry about those little things, okay?"


    "Little things?" A cold light flashed in Xiao Lelin''s eyes. The corners of his mouth showed a kind of evil smile, "OK, we''re not angry."


    "Should you propose to me?" Yan Ruyu muttered.


    "Aren''t I proposing? You see, we are connected. My strength you like so much. Are you still going to find someone else?" Xiao Lelin shouted.


    "Ah, I like brother Xiao best. It''s so comfortable. Brother Xiao is trying harder!"


    "You little bitch, you are becoming more and more popular. Do you really not consider song Wenjie when you marry me?"


    More and more explicit words sounded in my ears. Even if I didn''t look and cover my ears, I couldn''t pretend that I didn''t hear anything. How long will these two people have to fight in the field? Aren''t they afraid of someone coming and robbing.


    However, when I saw Xiao Lelin''s tone, it seemed that she didn''t want to go to Yan Ruyu at all. I didn''t know how to do it. Yan Ruyu was a little excited. In the end, no one wanted her. Seeing how arrogant she was, she dared to find a big belly to destroy Zhang Xin''s wedding ceremony. I tore her heart every minute.


    I took out my cell phone and called up the sound of the siren. The sound was getting louder and louder, as if it was coming towards the alley. Xiao Lelin suddenly exclaimed, "there''s a car coming, let''s go."


    "Ah, let''s go to the car and continue. You carry me."


    They ran away. When they went away, I stood up behind the tree and smiled forward and backward, hoping Xiao Lelin wouldn''t leave any shadow.


    Grandma didn''t like Yan Ruyu all the time. Since I got rid of the party, I was angry with Yan Ruyu. Grandma took Xiao Lelin and didn''t let him come. We can see that so many things have happened. I hope Xiao Lelin will finally follow grandma''s wishes, even if it''s to marry another woman. It''s not that I really hope Yan Ruyu can''t marry. I''m just more worried about grandma. After all, She is very kind to me.


    When choosing, I always tend to people close to me.


    After Zhang Xin''s wedding, I accidentally received a call from the person in charge of the organizer of the youth competition hall. They said that my paintings were highly praised this time. I hope I can attend their youth painter banquet and be interviewed by reporters.


    I thought I heard wrong, "Hello, are you mistaken? I didn''t participate in this competition because of something."


    "Miss Tang is really joking. Your paintings have been put on the exhibition. Can it be false? If you don''t want to be interviewed by reporters, you can always come to have a look at the dinner. There are many famous tutors. You''re really not moved."

 Chapter 366

    Of course I''m interested. Although everyone will go abroad to study painting, it''s just because many domestic painters don''t accept disciples, or they will accept one or two, and there are no other people at all.


    But I don''t know what I drew and when I handed it over?


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Qiu Lin Yan accompanied me to watch Korean dramas with popcorn. He was so bored that he almost fell asleep. Seeing that I answered a phone call, he stood still and yawned.


    "Well, I''m actually a little confused." I knocked on my head: "the painting exhibition called me and said that my painting didn''t achieve very good results. Do you think it''s strange? This painting exhibition gave everyone two months, but I haven''t even touched my pen in two months. When did I give it to them to draw? Was it when I was sleepwalking?"


    "Silly girl, maybe you''re sleepwalking?" Qiu Lin Yan pointed in the direction of the exhibition and said, "do you want to go and have a look? There are so many beautiful paintings in the exhibition. It''s good for painting if you look at others."


    "OK, let''s go now. I can''t wait. If I make a mistake, it will definitely hit my life."


    I hurriedly asked Qiu Linyan to drive to the exhibition, but when I saw the painting on the exhibition, I stayed where I was, looked back and looked at Qiu Linyan incredulously. Isn''t that painting placed in our home, covered by canvas and hasn''t been opened yet?


    "Come closer so you can see clearly." Qiu Lin Yan took my hand, walked step by step to the corridor, pointed to the painting and said, "you see, it''s a perfect and beautiful painting. Otherwise, it won''t be placed in the most central position."


    My hand gently touched the frame, carefully, and my eyes fell on the picture. For a moment, I felt like I wanted to cry.


    The whole painting presents a grayish black tone. Even the background is bleak grayish black. The dilapidated dead leaves and the festering grass are so bleak. A bird standing in a tree raises its head high, as if it is also making a sad cry. The sky is full of dark clouds, which dye the ground dark brown.


    The woman lying on the ground was disheveled and couldn''t see her facial features. At her feet, there was a huge gray black vortex, as if she was about to suck her in, because her feet had become blurred and half of them had stretched into the vortex. She raised her head and looked at the man standing in front of her, with the flashing light in her eyes and infinite vision.


    The man has a long body and bright colors, which are in sharp contrast to the surrounding colors, as if he were people from two worlds.


    His handsome as like as two peas in cynical Qiu Linyan, the sharp corners, the beautiful and evil, the radiant, the unruly and the unruly eyes, the way of looking at the woman on the ground, so soft, the right hand slightly lifted, and stretching out the hand to the woman, breaking through the cloud''s little sunshine, just shining on his outstretched hand. Let his hands shine a little gold.


    His thin lips opened slightly, as if to say, "come with me, I''ll take you out of hell."


    I named this painting redemption. It was originally intended to be given to Qiu Linyan. When it was not painted well, he had to see it every day. On the day I painted it well, we were having trouble. Then we went on a wedding tour. Up to now, I didn''t have time to tell Qiu Linyan what had been painted well, but I didn''t expect that he would send the painting here.


    "I gave you this painting. If you send it here, it won''t be yours." I muttered.


    This painting contains the feeling of seeing hope and redemption when I met Qiu Linyan in a desperate situation. At that time, I completely regarded Qiu Linyan as my hope and my only hope.


    "The people on this painting are all me. How can they not be mine? I asked. After the exhibition has been on display for a period of time, there will be a charity auction. At that time, I will buy it back and hang it in our house, okay?" Qiu Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 367

    "I have to buy my own things. It feels strange." My mood is still surging. Being able to participate in the competition is indeed enough to disturb my mind, but what shocked me more is that Qiu Linyan will take out this painting.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your husband, I lack everything, but I don''t lack money." Qiu Lin Yan held my hand and put it on his heart. "In the month you didn''t see me, I stayed at our home for a long time every day and didn''t do anything. I just stared and missed you. They said you were dead. I don''t believe it at all. You see, you''re so stupid. God probably doesn''t want to accept you. It''s almost the same when you become smarter."


    "What an asshole! Why did you start talking about such a disgusting thing again? My eyes were fascinated by the sand, asshole." I stepped on Qiu Linyan gently, wiped my tears and said with a flat mouth.


    Qiu Lin Yan kissed the corner of my eye and said softly, "I know better than anyone about your determination to draw and your vision for painting. When I saw this painting, I thought, this is a gift you gave me. I want to show our gifts to everyone. I want everyone to witness our love and bless our feelings."


    "When I first saw the autumn growing in your painting, I knew how much you love painting, so I told myself that I must let you stand on this stage that belongs to you again and bloom your most dazzling brilliance."


    I took Qiu Linyan''s hand to wipe away the tears in my eyes and asked a question that bothered me for a long time. I whispered, "how do you know my painting? Qiu Linyan, you are mysterious. In my eyes, it''s like you know everything. Do you know anything about me?"


    "Yes, if I knew when you were going to marry Xiao Lelin, I would probably steal the marriage. Unfortunately, I was in the army." Qiu Lin held my face strictly and said very seriously, "when I knew that you had a bad life after you got married, I was very unhappy and blamed myself. Why didn''t I come back earlier? If I had been earlier, you wouldn''t have been hurt so much."


    The more I heard it, the more shocked I was. Qiu Linyan''s tone of voice was as if we had known each other when we were teenagers, and we were very familiar with him. But I didn''t know where I knew him. If it was in that kidnapping case, I didn''t even have time to say a word to all the rich children kidnapped that time. Even if he knew that I was arrested at that time, Probably also think that it was Yan Ruyu who saved him.


    It''s also amazing. For so many years, I have kept this secret that can bring Yan Ruyu infinite scenery. Because of her kindness, she has brought herself a lot of benefits and glory. She held a painting exhibition. As a new painter, people in a large family would not have understood it.


    However, because of those kindness, many people will support it. With the hype and packaging of the media, Yan Ruyu seems to be the representative of the celebrities in city A.


    But in fact, I saved everyone that time. I didn''t tell anyone, including Qiu Linyan. However, I did it that time. I led two kidnappers away, escaped to the police and opened the door that locked them. However, I was unlucky and was knocked unconscious by a kidnapper and threw it on the ground.


    When I wake up, the person who is recognized as grateful and loved by others has become Yan Ruyu, and I can only look at her silently behind my back. When those people thank me, say no thanks. This is what I should do.


    At that time, I understood that Yan Ruyu was such an excellent person in everyone''s eyes. It''s not too much to say that she did those things. If someone replaced me, probably no one would believe it. Even if I told the truth at that time, everyone would only think that I wanted to be famous and crazy.


    I begged Qiu Linyan''s life. This is probably our only intersection, but he can''t know because he was stabbed by the kidnapper and passed out.


    "Have you really known me for many years? Why can''t I remember?"

 Chapter 368

    "Come with me and I''ll show you something!" Qiu Lin Yan took my hand and trotted out of the exhibition hall. We returned home. He turned on his laptop, pushed it in front of me, pointed to the interface above and said, "look, what''s this?"


    I looked suspicious, put my face close to it, and opened what Qiu Linyan pointed to. At this point, I suddenly widened my eyes. Then, I kept looking through the page on the screen. This is a simple chat tool page. The dialogue inside is the dialogue between Qiu Linyan and a girl.


    There was no ambiguous dialogue, only the kind of mutual encouragement and heart talk, and the last paragraph was sent to ah Ke after I lived in the small village on the other side of the beach.


    At that time, I made such a remark: obviously, I had encountered a shipwreck, but when I stood on the beach of S City, I could still feel the beauty of the sea, so people rushed in. Ah Ke, you said, what should people do when they are about to die, so that I don''t think the last three months of my life are meaningful.


    There was no reply below, but Qiu Linyan came to me the next day.


    "So, did you find my residence accurately according to this news?" I hold the computer and my brain is a little messy. No wonder Qiu Linyan went so fast and is sure that I am not dead. I leave messages on his QQ all day. It''s like not asking for advice.


    I turned to look at Qiu Linyan and asked incredulously, "are you ah Ke? Are you the ah ke I''ve been leaving messages and chatting with all these years?"


    "Well, I am ah Ke!" Qiu Linyan nodded slightly and said seriously: "You see, I said we have known for many years, those years, you have not make complaints about me with your mind, and your vision of painting. A Yuan, our acquaintance is much earlier than you think. For example, you are being fooled by the jade, so you put the monosodium glutamate in her water glass, so that she can''t drink any more water all day, for example, you..."


    "Wait, don''t say it first. Let me sort out my ideas. How can I feel online love?" I blinked and was a little crazy. At that time, I completely regarded ah Ke as my own talk object and a tree hole I knew online. I said everything I should and shouldn''t say. Who could have thought that ah Ke was Qiu Linyan. He didn''t know all my embarrassing stories, including the good news of my first visit to the girl''s house.


    At that time, I had no mother to take care of it, even the sanitary napkins were not very useful. When I was holding my hand in my research, I still tasked with Acor, and Acor then intercepted a video for me, which make complaints about the use of the gadget. I thought Acor was a considerate sister.


    I can''t think about it any more. I really feel like I want to find a way to get in. There are many embarrassing things like teaching me to use sanitary napkins, and others are even more embarrassed. Besides, I don''t want to see Qiu Linyan for three days. I can''t give up.


    "But you never said these things in the news. You shouldn''t be coaxing me."


    "Fool, how can a man talk about his feelings all day? He will talk about it. It will only be false." Qiu Linyan tapped me on the head.


    "But how can you be ah Ke? You are a big man. What a feminine name like ah Ke makes me think ah Ke is a woman all the time." I still feel like a dream. When I met ah Ke, I was only 13 years old. How young I was at that time. It was not in the flowering season.


    "At that time, I casually used a network name called ah Ke, which was more friendly. You see, you didn''t just talk to me." Qiu Lin Yan proudly kissed my forehead, "so, baby, when you were 13, I had already hit your attention. Now, look where you''re going."


    I was thought of when I was 13 years old. Is this guy too animal? At that time, I didn''t live well because of malnutrition. The whole person was a little yellow and muscular. He was definitely a paedophile.


    I opened my mouth and bit Qiu Linyan''s arm. I said vaguely, "pedophile, wretched uncle!"

 Chapter 369

    Qiu Linyan was unhappy when he heard me say this. He patted me on the cheek and said, "little sister, you are one year older than me. Call me uncle. Are you sure it''s appropriate?"


    My cheeks turned red. Every time Qiu Linyan called my little sister, his face and joking eyes were full of hormones, which made me blush. I''m sorry.


    He kicked him gently, pretended to be angry and said, "then you became interested in a girl when you were twelve. You can be a dirty boy."


    Qiu Lin Yan hehe smiled, turned me around in his arms, pressed me against the wall, and said with a smile, "you''ve said that about me. Should I do the following things for an obscene teenager now?"


    "We haven''t had lunch yet. I''m hungry." I clapped his face and said.


    "Eat big sausage first. I''ll cook for you later. What about you? Just sit on the sofa and continue to watch your Korean drama, okay?" Qiu Linyan''s kiss fell on my lips. He kissed you skillfully. When he slipped on the Adam''s apple, he gave birth to two fingers and opened my belt.


    "I don''t... good..." I refused, because Qiu Linyan''s mischief turned into this. I can only hold his waist and try to accept his existence. This man is really a physical animal. Whenever I think about it, I will need a hair.


    Of course, what surprised me most was that Qiu Lin and Yan Hui were ah Ke, which was a very special existence. In those years, ah Ke comforted me when I was sad, gave me courage when I was helpless, and gave me advice when I was in despair.


    Ah Ke''s name has occupied most of my life from the age of 13 to 19. Like my relatives, I hold Qiu Linyan''s neck and feel that pleasant feeling, like a wave, pounding at me again and again. I whispered to him, "why did you disappear after the age of 19?"


    "I went to the army at that time. There was nothing to contact with the outside world. I left in a hurry. I''m sorry. I should have prepared everything in advance. At least, I''ll say goodbye to you and let you know where I am." Qiu Linyan held my waist in his arms with my hand. "Ah yuan, if you know that my departure will make you suffer so much, I will choose to give up without hesitation."


    "Don''t say that. As long as we love each other now, ah Ke, don''t you think so?" I winked at him with a hook at the end of my eye and deliberately called him ah Ke.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t know what he was stimulated by. Because of this name, he became more and more excited. After he let go of my leg, he kissed my collarbone and said, "call me ah Ke again. I like the way you hang your eyes and whisper to me."


    "Ah Ke!" I smiled low: "aren''t you all? Little brother!"


    "Different. Ah Ke is the witness of our love and the matchmaker!"


    After eating the sausage, I still didn''t eat the lunch made by Qiu Linyan. After receiving a phone call, he reluctantly said that the company had something to do and needed to go there. Later, let the assistant bring me the meal.


    "No, I can cook by myself. It''s not a trouble." I urged him to hurry over. The company matters.


    Qiu Linyan put on his clothes and asked me to tie his tie before he left. I just put on my clothes and was ready to go to the kitchen to see what was delicious. Suddenly there was a hurried knock on the door outside. I thought Qiu Linyan had forgotten to bring something.


    As he walked towards the door, he asked, "ah Yan, have you forgotten anything again? I knew you were usually very careful. When something happened, you became rough. I..."


    As I spoke, I opened the door and saw that the man standing at the door choked into his mouth, completely forgetting what to say, because standing at the door was Xuan Jiazhuo, Qiu Linyan''s mother.


    She was dressed in a smart and capable professional dress and exuded a cold and strong upper position. She looked at me faintly and said carelessly, "can you invite me in?"

 Chapter 370

    Can I say no? The answer is obvious. I can''t. who let Xuan Jiazhuo be Qiu Linyan''s mother? Although I know that she called Qiu Linyan to go to the company on purpose to open Qiu Linyan to see me, she can''t shut people out.


    Even if Xuan Jiazhuo really doesn''t like me, she''s also my mother-in-law. Don''t forget that Qiu Linyan and I didn''t have a wedding, but we did get married. We politely welcomed people into the room. I poured her a glass of water and went out of the kitchen. When I saw Xuan Jiazhuo looking at the room, my eyes stayed too much in the open room and on the messy big bed, He pulled the corners of his mouth and hurried forward to close the door.


    "Aunt, drink water!" Although Qiu Linyan has repeatedly stated that he wants me to call his parents, parents, Xuan Jiazhuo is obviously unhappy. How can I add fuel to the fire and make her more reluctant to see me.


    Xuan Jiazhuo''s eyes stayed on me for a long time, and then he sat on the sofa I had just sorted out. He didn''t speak, but kept looking at me with his eyes.


    Well, the house is very chaotic, and I can''t help it. Who told Qiu Linyan and I to roll the sheets and the sofa in the house? If it weren''t for my strong objection, maybe Xuan Jiazhuo would come and we would still roll the carpet.


    "You don''t work? You stay at home all day?" Xuanjiazhuo finally opened his mouth and asked unhappily.


    "Well, yes!" Xuan Jiazhuo even began to care about my career. Is he ready to accept my plan? I think I''m so naive that I can be so optimistic. Xuan Jiazhuo sent Qiu Linyan to come to me. It''s obvious that the comers are not good. Otherwise, she will directly tell me these things in front of Qiu Linyan.


    "As a woman, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go to work. As long as a man has money, he can support anything a woman wants. Our Qiu family may not have anything else, but he will never be short of money." Xuan Jiazhuo picked up the water cup, drank some water, and then frowned.


    "This tea was given to him by ah Zhi when someone came to visit him in the capital last time. It was just a small box. It was left at home and disappeared the next day. I thought ah Guang took it. It turned out that ah Yan came here¡°


    Besides laughing, I can only laugh. How can I answer this? At that time, Qiu Linyan took back the tea and said it was good tea and let me taste it. I drank it casually like a cow chewing peony for a few days and threw it under the cabinet. Who knew it would be such precious tea.


    "Ha ha, ah Yan likes tea, so he brought it."


    Xuan Jiazhuo gave me a meaningful look and said in a low voice, "ah Yan likes black tea, not green tea."


    What else can I say? I can only pretend to be a fool who doesn''t know anything. Qiu Linyan doesn''t like green tea and prefers white water. Therefore, green tea is my favorite. I also know it''s a good tea, a very precious one, but I really don''t know it''s such a precious thing.


    "Miss Tang, I think you should be very clear about my intention." Xuan Jiazhuo didn''t beat around the Bush, but used the most direct way to talk to me. I should be glad that she didn''t treat me like those opponents outside.


    "Aunt, if you have anything to say, just say it." I looked at her with sharp eyes and didn''t mean to escape at all. I said word by word: "for some things, aunt, as long as one word, I would do it through fire and water, but for some things, even if someone pointed a gun at my head, I wouldn''t agree, because I can''t give in to those things."


    "Good answer!" Xuan Jiazhuo put down the glass heavily, and his tone was a little more cold and arrogant.


    "Ah Yan has always been an independent person since childhood. We never interfere with what he wants to do and what he likes to do. He grew up with Lan Xin. He has been in good relationship for so many years. I also thought he would marry Lan Xin."


    Xuan Jiazhuo shook the tea bucket on the table, stared at me and said, "in fact, I can buy this kind of tea in many ways as long as I want. For example, if I want you to leave ah Yan, I can also have many ways. However, I chose to come to you directly. Do you understand why?"

 Chapter 371

    The temperature of the blue and white porcelain cup gradually cools down, and the tea is no longer hot. My heart is a little heavy because of Xuan Jiazhuo''s words. It seems that it will take a long time for her to accept me. At least, it is necessary to solve her heart knot about Mo Lanxin.


    Instead of lowering my head, I boldly looked at Xuan Jiazhuo and said in a deep voice: "I know I''m not worth mentioning in front of the power of the Qiu family, but I still won''t shrink back. No matter what you think, aunt? Say I''m greedy for wealth or I''m a dragon attached to a Phoenix. I just want to be with Qiu Linyan. Being able to be reborn is the most grateful thing to God in my life, because God has given me the opportunity to be with Qiu Linyan. ¡±


    After my words, the air seemed a little cold and chilly. Xuan Jiazhuo''s face was also ugly. A moment later, she sighed a few times, "You are a good child, Tang yuan, but sometimes life is more than just living for love. Ah CAI was my best friend. When we were pregnant, we said that if a boy is a brother, if a girl is a girl, we will marry Jinlan. If a man and a woman, we will marry."


    "Later, we gave birth to a pair of children and agreed to make them husband and wife. Later, ah Cai died because of me. I promised her to marry Lan Xin to ah Yan and let Lan Xin live a happy life all her life. Miss Tang, if it were you, would you make the same choice as me?"


    "No!" I interrupted Qiu Linyan and said firmly, "aunt, you are a good friend and a good wife, but you are not a good mother. In this matter, you deserve your friend and husband, but you forget that you are still a mother. It''s hard for you to think about your son?"


    Seeing what else Xuan Jiazhuo wanted to say, I summoned up the courage and waved to interrupt her, saying the questions that had been on my mind, "You see, when you asked Qiu Linyan to marry Mo Lanxin, you only cared about kindness and friends. When you took care of Mo Lanxin and considered for Mo Lanxin, you still didn''t take Qiu Linyan''s ideas into account. Is this fair to Qiu Linyan?"


    "However, ah Yan is a man. He has had feelings with Lan Xin since childhood. Maybe now he will think that he has no feelings for Lan Xin, but after marriage, his feelings can get along slowly." Xuanjiazhuo seemed to be upset by the heart wall of my words. The volume suddenly rose to hide his inner panic.


    "If we can''t get along with each other, it''s not that I''m confident that I can charm Qiu Linyan, but that our feelings are not measured by simple appearance and family background. We constantly change in life and death. In the end, we still choose to stay with each other. This feeling, appearance and family background are just simple ornaments, at most, even icing on the cake, You probably don''t believe that if Qiu Linyan were a poor boy, I would have married him long ago, not until now. "


    I went over and sat next to Xuan Jiazhuo and said deeply: "ah Yan, he really cares about you and his family. Therefore, he will wait until now to have a showdown with you. Aunt, if he wants to get the blessing of his family, will you help us?"


    At this moment, I sincerely hope that Xuan Jiazhuo can promise. I don''t want her to fully accept me. I just love my Qiu Linyan. His mother has been trying to use him as a tool to repay kindness and give it to another woman. Such a thing may seem nothing, but when you think about it carefully, it will still be very sad.


    "It''s impossible!" Xuan Jiazhuo suddenly slapped the table heavily and said in a cold voice, "you are slippery. You can really say, what do you think you can marry my son and our family? What qualifications do you have?"


    "Aunt, I..."


    "Shut up!" Xuan Jiazhuo didn''t want to listen to me at all. He took out a check from his pocket and patted it in front of me: "there are 10 million here, which is the breakup fee I gave you and ah Yan. After you get the money, don''t pester my son."

 Chapter 372

    "Ten million?" I held the check in my hand and couldn''t help laughing. Last time I left the island, he gave me a million yuan. At that time, I couldn''t refuse, so I took the check. Of course, I haven''t moved the money. When I packed my things the other day, I tore the check into pieces and threw it into the trash can.


    "Too little, isn''t it? I''ll give you another ten million." Xuan Jiazhuo shouted.


    "Aunt!" I shook my head and felt more and more unhappy: "you wouldn''t have done this, and you''re not such a person. What made you change your mind? When you gave me the money, it was not only me that insulted, but also Qiu Linyan. Can we buy out our feelings with money?"


    "Tang yuan!" Xuanjiazhuo was completely angered by my words. She directly stood up, gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not here to discuss things with you. I''m just here to inform you of one thing. The marriage between Lanxin and a Yan will never change. He must marry Lanxin. You do it yourself."


    "Aunt, do you really want to use ah Yan as a tool to repay your kindness? As brother Qiu said, ah Yan is an individual with thoughts and flesh, not a clay doll. You can do whatever you want?"


    "Enough, this ten million is a deposit. After ah Yan and Lan Xin are engaged, I will give you another ten million. This money is enough for you to spend half your life comfortably. Don''t be too greedy. I''m worried. You shouldn''t have it."


    Xuan Jiazhuo took her bag and walked towards the door. When I caught up, she had approached the elevator. I quickly opened the elevator door, looked at her and asked in a low voice: "Aunt, I remember that when you married your uncle, you were not recognized by your family. At that time, you survived. Would you be angry if someone gave you a check?"


    "What do you want to say?" Xuan Jiazhuo asked coldly with a gloomy face.


    "I just want to know one thing. My aunt and uncle have loved each other for many years. Since you are also the kind of free love who has been hindered by your family and suffered a lot of pain, why do you continue to continue the tragedy and hinder your son now?"


    Xuan Jiazhuo looked at me for a long time without talking until the elevator door closed automatically and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Xuan Jiazhuo walked as suddenly as he came. He left me standing in the corridor alone in a daze. I still had the check in my hand, which was worth 10 million. It was very valuable for me who was poor and white and had a name named Miss Tang.


    After asking Xuan Jiazhuo so many questions, I actually regret it. As soon as she left, she took away my courage. Her heart pounded and her heart was very nervous. You know, it was Qiu Linyan''s mother, a strong woman who dominated the shopping mall in city A. she was interrupted by me and questioned in a bad tone. It was definitely a very new experience. Will I be finished She''s on her blacklist.


    Naturally, I won''t tell Qiu Linyan about this. When he comes back, I''ve adjusted my mood and hid the check. I''ll wait for the opportunity to return it to Xuan Jiazhuo. However, when I pass by the dressing mirror, I finally understand one thing. Why does Xuan Jiazhuo keep staring at my neck with a tangled expression.


    Because my neck is full of kiss marks, which can''t be covered. This is clearly telling Xuan Jiazhuo what he was doing at home before Qiu Linyan and I.


    The next day, I went outside to buy paint to prepare for the next painting exhibition. When I drew a suitable painting, I suddenly received a call from Tang Jishi. My first reaction was to hang up as if I didn''t see it. My second reaction was that this is still my father. Even if I don''t see him, I should know what he wants to do.


    "Tang yuan, I''m at the Carnival Hotel. Come here!" Tang Jishi ordered.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and said angrily, "Dad, if you have something to say on the phone, it''s better to scold me. It''s more convenient on the phone. If I''m face-to-face, I''ll have a bad breath at that time. If you get high blood pressure or something, the gain is not worth the loss. I''m always said to be unfilial. I''m not ready to develop and implement this name."

 Chapter 373

    "If you come here, you can come. I''m your father. Can''t I make an appointment with you when I see you? Tang yuan, even if you''re next to the second junior of the Qiu family, I''m also your father. You need me to send you out when you get married. No one can erase this."


    I admit that Tang Jishi''s words really caught my weakness. If I really had a wedding with Qiu Linyan Ju, as my father, he not only didn''t show up, but also spoke ill of me. That scene would definitely be a century''s disaster.


    "As my father, you are absolutely the only one who threatens me with such things." I angrily hung up the phone, but I still couldn''t help but answer Tang Jishi.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, because Qiu Linyan took good care of me, I also became bright and beautiful, especially a pair of eyes. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. There was a bit of xuanjiazhuo''s eye-catching taste. It was cold when I didn''t laugh, and there were thousands of Customs when I laughed.


    Ha ha, I''m convinced of my brain hole. I''m not Tang Jishi''s daughter, but Xuan Jiazhuo''s.


    The clothes that Qiu Linyan prepared for me were the latest Chanel. After wearing them, I also painted a light makeup and looked around in the mirror. I nodded with satisfaction. As long as women can dress up, they won''t be ugly. No, I''m also very beautiful.


    When I approached the Carnival Hotel, someone immediately took me to the box and walked for some time. In front of me came a calm and capable middle-aged man who looked familiar. I didn''t think much. I made way for the middle-aged man to go first. I knew that the middle-aged man stopped in front of me and looked at me up and down with a look full of examination, "Miss Tang?"


    "I''m Tang yuan. Who is this gentleman?" I''m a little confused. This circle is so troublesome. When you attend a banquet, people you don''t know may know you. Qiu Linyan admitted our relationship so generously last time. I should have been famous in the circle.


    "Miss Tang is a good means. It''s really a blockbuster if she doesn''t sing. However, this person still needs to see his identity clearly. Don''t always think about climbing up. If he climbs too high, he will fall miserably sometimes. What kind of identity, what kind of position he should stand in, and don''t delusion about things that don''t belong to him." The middle-aged man disdained to hold his arm. After saying this, he turned around me and left.


    I heard a head of water mist and made an action of gouging out his eyes from behind. Who is this? Even if his words are so ugly, I don''t know who he is? I turned and asked the waiter, "who is this man? Do you know him?"


    "It''s a Mr. mo." Said the waiter.


    I don''t know which Mr. Mo I offended. I stuck out my tongue. I thought I was unlucky. I went to the door of the box. I pushed open the door. It was very unexpected. There were not only Tang Jishi, but also Tang Qingqing. Tang jishiming knew that Tang Qingqing and I were the worst to deal with, only second to Yan Ruyu. If I dared to call someone, I wouldn''t be afraid of us fighting later, Tear down the house.


    I sat opposite him and said in a low voice, "if there''s anything my father wants me to be an interview, he doesn''t hesitate to say everything about getting married or not. I''m really curious."


    "Sister, don''t talk to dad like that, will you? Dad is very embarrassed about some things. You caused it. Now it affects our Tang family. Dad came to you to discuss a solution. You should be polite to Dad." Tang Qingqing began to scold me.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. If you have anything, you can make it clear at once. What have I done that can affect the Tang family?" I leaned lazily in my chair with a completely impatient expression. Anyway, Tang Jishi didn''t do good when he came to me. Tang Qingqing multiplied bad things by more than ten times his attack power.


    "Look for yourself. Everything is here." Tang Ji was a little depressed in the world. Looking at my eyes, he was very angry and said impolitely, "after you see it clearly, you''d better give me a satisfactory answer. It''s not easy for the Tang family to develop to this point in my hand. I will never allow anyone to destroy my Tang family."

 Chapter 374

    I was shocked. Tang Jishi''s words were so clear. What happened to the Tang family? I took the document and looked at it. It was an originally signed contract. According to the strength of our Tang family, we can''t take other small lists after we received it, because we can''t swallow it anymore. It shows how important this contract is.


    But the legal signatory of this contract is a Mr. Mo Yunzhe. Wait, I suddenly remembered that Mo Yunzhe is not Mo Lanxin''s father. Therefore, the Tang family cooperates with the Mo family.


    "This contract has firmly held the lifeline of the Tang family. Now, our factories have started mass production, and more high-tech instruments have been introduced because of the contract. The company''s working capital has dried up and the capital chain has broken for this reason. However, as long as we hold on for a period of time and deliver the goods to the Mo family at the end of the month, Our company will not have problems, but will go to a higher level. " Tang Jishi said quietly.


    I heard what he said. This contract is very important. Moreover, because of the huge data, the Tang family has fallen into a passive situation. I can''t help smiling bitterly and saying, "you don''t want to tell me that the Mo family wants to break the contract. You''d rather pay 10% liquidated damages than break the contract."


    "That''s it, sister. The Mo family is brazenly running on us, but we have no way at all now. Only you can help us and save the Tang family from danger." Tang Qingqing poured me a glass of water and whispered, "sister, you don''t want the Tang family to collapse, do you? No matter what you say, it''s the home where you grew up. No matter how you deny it, the Tang family is your home and people of the Tang family."


    "What does Mo Yunzhe want to do? He always doesn''t like the Tang family, so he makes such a run. What are the conditions?" In fact, I have thought of the results said by Mo Yunzhe, but I still want to hold some expectations, so I still asked one more question.


    "It''s very simple. It''s not difficult for you to leave Qiu Ershao. Tang yuan, you and Qiu Ershao are not in charge of the house. It''s wrong and you don''t have much feelings. Why offend the Mo family for him. We Tang family have a lot of business contacts, and we have direct or indirect contact with the Mo family. We can''t offend the Mo family." Tang Jishi stood talking and didn''t dislike his back pain. He opened his mouth and came.


    I don''t have much feelings. I was almost amused by this sentence. How can I have no feelings between Qiu Linyan and me? Those decisions to face death together. How can he be regarded as having little feelings when I was 13? But my father doesn''t know how deep our feelings are.


    "Dad, you''re joking. It''s wrong that Qiu Lin and I are not in charge. You shouldn''t say this. In the final analysis, you''re afraid of offending the Mo family and want to sacrifice my happiness to please Mo Yunzhe, right?" I smiled coldly. It''s really not worth coming here. It''s better to let him make things clear on the phone, save me trouble and run over to be angry.


    "I know you managed to climb up Qiu Ershao and let you leave him like this. You must be unwilling. However, Qiu Ershao and Miss Mo are in city A. who doesn''t know they are a couple and have deep feelings. Do you want to repeat the tragedy again, just like the last time you intervened in the relationship between Lelin and Ruyu? As soon as Yan Ruyu came back, Lelin simply told her for her sake You''re divorced. When Qiu Linyan divorces you for Mo Lanxin, I see what hope you have in your life¡°


    Tang Jishi acted freely, as if he were completely good for me. With a heavy expression on his face, he kept dissuading me.


    I sneered and said meaningfully, "my father knew that Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu were sorry for me. I thought you always thought that I was the wrong person. It''s really rare."


    "Can you say who is right and who is wrong about this kind of thing? Who are you provoking? Are you going to provoke the second junior of the Qiu family? Are you going to be a mistress all your life?"

 Chapter 375

    With a melancholy sigh, I already understood what Tang Jishi said. I also remembered who the person I met in the corridor was. It was mo Yunzhe and Mo Lanxin''s father. No wonder he would talk to me in such an ugly tone.


    For a long time, Tang Jishi thought that I was a mistress for Qiu Linyan. Before, he wanted to set up a relationship with me and do business with the Qiu family. Now Mo Yunzhe found me. He didn''t consider other situations at all and asked me to leave directly.


    "Yes, sister, you and brother Lelin used to be the wife who married openly. Now, what''s good about being a mistress? Our daughter of the Tang family, although her family background is general in the circle, don''t be so complacent. If life is really difficult, you can go home and we will welcome you very much." Tang Qingqing said with a naive smile.


    "Well, if I go back to the Tang family, I''m afraid you''ll eat up all the bones and dregs." I raised my eyes, smiled meaningfully and said slowly, "who told you that I am Qiu Linyan''s mistress, Mo Yunzhe?"


    "What else can it be if it''s not a mistress? The reports outside recently are particularly ugly. If things weren''t busy in the company, I would have called you over. You think Qiu Ershao would not talk nonsense if he said you were his woman in front of everyone. In short, if you leave and move out from Ershao and have no place to live, you''ll live in the Tang family temporarily until Ershao is engaged to miss mo."


    Tang Jishi saw that I was not worried about his words at all. Instead, he ridiculed them in a strange way. His tone became more and more fierce. He almost grabbed my hair and asked me if I had thought clearly. He beat me without thinking clearly.


    This man is really annoying. Even if he is my father, I hate him for a long time. I don''t have the tone to speak to my daughter at all. I''m no different from strangers. I''m Qiu Linyan''s mistress.


    I couldn''t help laughing and patting the table while laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Shut up!" Tang Jishi was angry with me and roared.


    I finally stopped laughing in my mouth, tilted my head, held my head in my hand and said carelessly: "Dad, Dad, you don''t care about your daughter too much. You told me to leave Qiu Linyan, but I''ve married him. This marriage is protected by law. Have you seen whose wife was taken away by your father and watched her husband marry other women? This is a crime, bigamy, you know?"


    "Married? It''s impossible!" Tang Jishi was so shocked by my words that he couldn''t make any response at all. He looked stunned and grew up with a mouth that he could almost fill two eggs.


    "Sister, don''t lie again. A man like Qiu Ershao is so high up. Like prince charming, he is the most perfect boyfriend in the hearts of all women in city A. how can he marry a divorced woman? Even if you don''t want to leave him, you can''t make up such an impractical lie." Tang Qingqing covered her mouth, looked at me tentatively and whispered.


    Am I so unpopular? Even my relatives don''t want to believe it. I shook my head and said in a low voice, "it''s a pity to disappoint you. Qiu Lin is really my husband legally. As for prince charming and so on." I smiled low and said to Tang Qingqing unkindly, "sorry, the prince charming in your mind. She married me, Cinderella. You cinderella''s sister, you''d better retreat."


    "I don''t care what relationship you have with Qiu Ershao. Now, the Mo family runs against our Tang family because of the disaster caused by Tang yuan. You must deal with the matter for us. If the Tang family is destroyed in your hands, don''t blame me for not being father daughter friendly."


    "Dad, I already know. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t treat me as your daughter, I won''t watch the Mo family bring down the Tang family."


    I angrily walked out of the carnival and stood at the door. I suddenly remembered one thing. Why did Xuan Jiazhuo suddenly look for my problem so strongly?

 Chapter 376

    Xuan Jiazhuo didn''t meet me for the first time. During her time in the hospital, she was actually very good to me. Except that she had a lump in her heart about me and Qiu Linyan, everything else was very good. Even after she learned that I was terminally ill, she burst into tears.


    Although she was a strong woman in the shopping mall, she was also a very emotional woman. Otherwise, she would not be so emotional, nor would she be in a dilemma about Qiu Linyan and me. She didn''t say a few important words during her last visit. Her attitude the day before yesterday was too strange.


    Combined with Mo Yunzhe''s trouble with the Tang family, it is clear that the Mo family did it. Mo Yunzhe must have said something to Xuan Jiazhuo, so that Xuan Jiazhuo was so out of control.


    Did Mo Lanxin participate in these things?


    I don''t know how to tell Qiu Linyan about these things. In my private heart, I don''t want to tell him, but the Tang family is imminent. Even if I don''t tell him, my father will try to get in front of him.


    All day long, I was restless. I almost cut my hand when cooking in the afternoon. Tang AI was on the soft bed. I was still thinking about whether I should tell Qiu Linyan about the Tang family. Qiu Linyan put my legs around my waist. Seeing that I didn''t belong to my mind, he pinched my cheek and said, "you dare to wander at this time. It seems that I don''t work hard enough and need to be punished."


    "No, I''m wrong!" I quickly admit my mistake.


    After the clouds and rain, Qiu Linyan held me in his arms so that my head could be placed on his chest. One hand stroked my smooth back and asked, "what''s the matter with you today? You''re always distracted. What''s the matter that I don''t know?"


    "No, it''s just that the painting exhibition has always asked me to accept interviews and attend banquets. I''m a little annoyed with those things, but I want to see those respected teachers." I organized sentences and led the topic to the exhibition. Fortunately, I still have some skills, but I talked to Qiu Linyan. He also has opinions on painting, but he talked for a long time.


    "There''s nothing to tangle with. Go if you want to go, or don''t go if you don''t want to. Anyway, you''re participating in the youth art competition, and it''s not a boring banquet. As for those teachers, which one do you want to see, I''ll make an appointment with you at home immediately to ensure that you can see them tomorrow." Qiu Lin Yan smiled.


    "What a simple and crude way to solve the problem!" I beat my head heavily on Qiu Linyan''s stomach, "can''t you think of a peaceful way? If you do this, those teachers will be unhappy. I know them very well, and I''m very proud. For such people, we need to convince them with talent, not disgust them."


    "There are more talented people, but some people are more low-key." Qiu Linyan pulled the quilt over, wrapped it around me and lit the cigarette on the bedside table.


    "Like you?" I rolled my eyes.


    "Yes, like me!"


    "Narcissism!"


    Because I couldn''t think of a better way, I simply decided to go to Zhang Xin and ask her to help me think about how to solve these things. You know, Zhang Xin has always been the most attentive. When I went to her, the door was an zilou. He was still wearing pajamas and looked like he had just woke up. I looked into the room. I didn''t see Zhang Xin, so I asked him, "where''s ah Xin?"


    "She''s still sleeping. Wait a minute. I''ll try to call again." Although an zilou was married, he still looked green and shy when he smiled. He was like a pure boy.


    "Still sleeping?" Let me see the sky outside. It''s already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. No matter how you sleep, you should wake up? Is this too exaggerated.


    "Cough, ah Xin was too tired last night, so today..."


    "Needless to say, you let her continue to sleep. I''m not in a hurry, not at all." I rushed out of Anzi building as if someone was chasing behind me.


    I have forgotten that Zhang Xin has just got married and is talking to you and me in Anzi building. I''ll disturb her. This is not to be an extra large light bulb, or the one that will shine.

 Chapter 377

    The reason why I didn''t go to Qiu Linyan is probably because, in my heart, this is a war between women. It would be useless for me to let Qiu Linyan come forward. After thinking for a long time, I finally came to a conclusion that I want to go to Mo Lanxin.


    You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. I''ll look for Mo Lanxin and see what she says. With Mo Lanxin''s personality, I don''t want to damage her image. After all, she''s a goddess. It''s definitely not a good thing for the family to bankrupt their rival''s home because of her.


    I think I''ve really become smarter. I''m still smarter and smarter. I can still think of this key problem. If it had been before, I would never have thought of it. In the end, I could only ask Qiu Linyan to help.


    Mo''s family is located on the hillside. It is a villa with ancient Chinese style characteristics. There are many servants in it. I saw many servants walking around the yard. It is said that Mo Lanxin''s music concert will be held in two days. She should be preparing for the concert. Far away, I heard a pleasant piano sound before I approached.


    Very beautiful voice, ethereal and pleasant, but the pouring notes, with some melancholy sadness, as if they were telling something, which was uncomfortable.


    After the servant took me to the piano room, he told me again and again that Mo Lanxin should not be disturbed when practicing the piano. Let me wait quietly. I asked for help and waited obediently on the bench outside. After a while, I felt a little bored. I just stood up and walked outside.


    Those piano songs continued to pour out sadness and melancholy, which made me feel inexplicably heavy. No wonder music is the most moving thing. I opened the door at hand and walked in. I was surprised by the scene in the house.


    In this small room, on the walls of the room, there are pictures of Qiu Linyan, big and small, everything. Each one is captured very well, which makes Qiu Linyan very handsome.


    Some photos are older. Qiu Linyan on them looks very astringent, far less sleek and evil than today. However, there is one thing in common in these photos, that is, Qiu Linyan is framed with Mo Lanxin.


    Like telling a love story between a pair of childhood sweethearts, they left precious memories from childhood to growing up.


    It''s false to say no jealousy. In so many times, it''s not me who stands beside Qiu Linyan, but Mo Lanxin. However, Qiu Linyan and I also met at the age of 13. We have known each other for seven years on the Internet. If he hadn''t left city a, we would have known each other longer than I knew Xiao Lelin.


    "Have I known ah Yan for a long time?" Mo Lanxin stepped into the house in crystal high heels, pointed to the words and wanted to say, "you see, everyone who knows us thinks that we are in love and will get married and be together."


    I don''t know when the piano sound has stopped. The huge piano room becomes quiet. Only high heels step on the ground and make an aggressive sound.


    "There is no saying that love comes first, comes first." I whispered.


    "You''re right, so it''s not wrong for me to do something for my love, right? Because I just want to preserve my love."


    Mo Lanxin holds her arm, her tone is still not urgent and slow, and she speaks softly. She is really the most gentle woman I have ever seen. She perfectly explains to the people what a gentle girl in Jiangnan water town looks like.


    I have to admit that Mo Lanxin''s words are right. However, I came to ask her not to attack the Tang family. Why did she say so, I couldn''t find how to speak.


    "So, Miss Mo knows what I''m coming for. You shouldn''t have done your father''s business with the Tang family." I asked in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t it very important? We are all businessmen''s homes, focusing on the results." Mo Lanxin smiled gently: "I knew you wouldn''t tell ah Yan. After all, this is a battle between women."

 Chapter 378

    "So, if I come to the wrong place, Miss Mo won''t let your father stop suppressing the Tang family, will she?" I asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course, why should I help my rival?"


    Mo Lanxin came to the portrait, stopped, stroked it with her fingers, and stared at Qiu Linyan carefully: "Since I was 18, I treated him as my other half. He is my husband and my lover. As long as he likes it, I will try to like and accept it. I don''t like sweet and sour things, but ah Yan likes it very much. I forced myself to like it too. I love him so much, how can I stand others taking him away?"


    "So Miss Mo''s meaning is the same as that of President mo. she wants me to leave Qiu Linyan before I let the Tang family go, right?" I asked in a deep voice.


    "Not to leave, but to give it back to me!" Mo Lanxin aggravated the two words and said word by word: "ah Yan is mine. I just take back what I should have. It''s just a Tang family. I don''t care about the Mo family at all. Still, Miss Tang can be cruel and ignore the death and life of the Tang family."


    "Give it back?" I immediately looked down on Mo Lanxin. When I was about to die, we talked together. At that time, I always felt that she was a good girl with good family background and beautiful appearance. If I really died, Qiu Linyan would be happier with her, but now, I can''t help being more sarcastic.


    "Miss Mo, have you forgotten one thing? Ah Yan is not an object, a thing. He belongs to himself, not an accessory of others." I suddenly raised my tone and accentuated the word object.


    Even when she was angry, Mo Lanxin spoke softly, calmly and gently: "Don''t be angry, Miss Tang. I''ve always remembered and appreciated what you did for ah Yan. Why are you so persistent? Being with ah Yan may not be good for you, but it''s different after you leave her. There are many advantages. I heard that you participated in the youth art exhibition competition. The person in charge happens to be a cousin of my family. As long as you open it Mouth, you can get any position. "


    I began to regret coming to Mo''s house to find Mo Lanxin. Women will lose their reason in the face of love. Even Mo Lanxin is no exception. How can I think that she is different? Even if she is a goddess, the goddess who has lost love is just an ordinary woman.


    "So... When Miss Mo attended the Westminster concert, you won your first place." I hissed.


    As soon as Mo Lanxin''s face changed, she patted the table hard and roared, "Miss Tang, be careful. Don''t slander my art."


    "Please don''t insult my art and my love." It''s all said here. What else to say? I turned and left Mo''s house. When I came to the door, I saw Mo Lanxin standing in the garden. She shouted at me: "Tang yuan, I have to admit that you''re right, but I won''t give up ah Yan. I won''t give up anyway."


    "I think the word refueling is not suitable for me. Bye!"


    If the negotiation fails, what can I find to save the Tang family? Although Tang Jishi is really bad to me, even harsh, I grew up on the food of the Tang family, which can not be erased.


    It seems that I''m still going to find Zhang Xin. I sighed in my heart. I was about to call Zhang Xin and ask her out. As a result, I met Qiu Linyan. Just outside the Mo family''s big house, I met Qiu Linyan. He sat in the orange Maserati, supported his brain bag in one hand and looked at me carelessly. Mo Yunzhe was still sitting next to him. The atmosphere between the two was not very good , after seeing me, the atmosphere was even worse.


    My first reaction was that I wanted to find an excuse to tell Qiu Linyan that I came to Mo Lanxin to discuss the piano or the concert with her. Finally, I could only wave my hand and smile at the two people in the car: "Hello, Mo Zong, ah Yan, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."

 Chapter 379

    I left in a hurry. Qiu Linyan didn''t catch up, but he was still sitting in the car. He didn''t know what he was talking about with Mo Yunzhe. Their expressions were not very good. It seemed that there was a voice of quarrel. I don''t know why. I think Qiu Linyan knew about my family again, and he would appear here to find Mo Yunzhe just for my business.


    "Alas, this man, how can he know everything? He has great powers. It seems that I only need to eat, drink and have fun all my life. In this way, I have no sense of achievement." I muttered a few words, but I couldn''t hide the smile on my face.


    In fact, I didn''t go far at all, because I was really curious. I wanted to know how Qiu Linyan would talk to Mo Yunzhe to solve such a big problem. Therefore, I leaned back, squatted behind a big tree with a grass on my head, pretended to be a big tree and eavesdropped.


    Recently, I''m very handy in eavesdropping. I don''t have any pressure at all. I must have the potential to be a gossip reporter, or the top one.


    "Uncle Mo, it seems that we still need to continue the topic just now. You''d better think about my proposal. After all, this will not hurt the harmony between our two families, but also make the Mo family a good thing with huge profits. What do you think?" Qiu Linyan saw the little woman running away with her skirt. The whole person was like a frightened little animal, with a soft look on his face,


    The stupid woman dared to come to Mo Lanxin alone. Although she was a little angry that she hid something from herself, Qiu Linyan was very happy. The stupid woman finally became confident. She would shrink back when she met something, or pretend that nothing had happened.


    He found her self-confidence. It''s nice. He looked more at the back of a big tree. He shook his head and just boasted. The little woman forgot that the car had rear-view mirrors. When she ran quietly, she wouldn''t think that no one was paying attention.


    "Ah Yan, you really want to turn against Mo''s family for a broken shoe worn by others. I don''t care about men''s playfulness. Everyone is a man. I don''t mean to find several women before you get married, but your marriage object must be Lanxin. What''s wrong with Lanxin? Do you want to treat her like this?" Mo Yunzhe''s face is completely cold. He used to appreciate Qiu Linyan, but now he wants to turn it all into anger.


    I''m a little sad to hear this. I''m not divorced. No matter which man, I can justifiably describe me with broken shoes. This is the way of the world. Even in this era of equality between men and women, as long as a woman is divorced, no matter who is right or wrong, everyone will dislike that woman.


    "Uncle Mo, my wife''s good. I know that broken shoes. Next time, I hope they don''t appear in your mouth." Qiu Linyan''s face was slightly sullen, and his tone became particularly cold.


    "As for Lanxin, there''s nothing wrong with her, but I still only regard her as my sister. Why do you have to let your daughter marry a man who doesn''t love her? Are you sure this is good for her?" Qiu Lin and Yan Si never give in. He won''t let Tang Yuan marry him at all. Whoever will speak is the same.


    "Don''t forget that your Qiu family owes a life to our Mo family. I won''t mention it for so many years. I just don''t want to be accused of narrow Tu Bao, but you should know that narrow Tu Bao is nothing you can do for my daughter."


    Mo Yunzhe''s face was gloomy, and the whole person was in a state of violent storm. "If ah Cai hadn''t sacrificed himself, how could your Qiu family be today."


    My heart jumped. It was because of this matter that Xuan Jiazhuo kept his mouth shut and was unwilling to accept the matter between Qiu Linyan and me. Now, it''s Qiu Linyan''s turn. In fact, I''d like to know what he would say.


    Such a thing is really embarrassing. If you don''t promise, you are ungrateful. If you promise, you are sorry for yourself.

 Chapter 380

    Qiu Linyan had long known that Mo Yunzhe would mention this matter. In those years, it was really because of this matter that the Qiu family was short. For so many years, Qiu Linyan had been held by the Mo family. Qiu Linyan still looked indifferent and was completely not struggling and overwhelmed by Mo Yunzhe.


    He calmly took out a piece of information from his bag and put it in front of Mo Yunzhe: "Uncle Mo, how about looking at this information? After reading it, let''s talk about gratitude."


    "Even after reading it, my results will not change. Qiu Linyan, I watched you grow up. To be honest, you disappointed me very much. In this life, unless you don''t get married, if you get married, you can only marry my daughter Mo Lanxin.


    Mo Yunzhe took the information and looked at it for a few times. Then, he widened his eyes. The more he looked, the more he woke up. His hands holding the document began to tremble. Qiu Lin Yan lit a cigarette, took a sip, spit out smoke, and said carelessly: "The Mo family has developed so rapidly in recent years and has done a lot of bad things. My eldest brother has wasted a lot of thought in order to help you press things down. However, in this year''s election, you secretly received the money from the Wang family and wanted to replace my eldest brother. I think the Wang family has given you a lot of good places, uncle mo."


    "By the way, when I was in the army last year, I was supposed to be promoted. I had prepared the speech. Suddenly, I received a notice. It was a misinformation. I thought for a long time and didn''t figure out what the problem was. Later, I inadvertently went to the peak and saw the handwritten letter you wrote to him. Uncle Mo, as a bastard of the Wang family, you want to help the Wang family I can understand the situation, but our Qiu family has done a lot for you over the years. Isn''t it a little easier for you to do this thing? "


    Mo Yunzhe''s face changed violently, and his hand shaking with the document was more powerful. Like the trembling leaves in the wind, the whole person was dull. He gasped for breath. After a long time, he asked, "how do you know?"


    "If you don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, uncle Mo''s benefits from my Qiu family over the years are enough to repay the kindness. No matter how much kindness it is, there will always be a time to repay it. My eldest brother collected the things you followed the Wang family to deal with the Qiu family two years ago, but for the sake of aunt Caicai, he didn''t expose you."


    I saw Qiu Linyan''s confident expression. Looking at him, his eyes had changed from calm to worship. This man was prepared in advance and grasped Mo Yunzhe''s shortcomings. Did he know what the Mo family would do from the beginning?


    Is there anything that a man can''t do?


    "Uncle Mo, it''s better for you to stop the Tang family. If you want to continue, it will only be Lanxin who will be hurt. You don''t want Lanxin to have a father in prison when she is young and hasn''t been married?"


    "You threaten me?" Mo Yunzhe jumped out of his teeth with difficulty.


    "No, I''m just giving you a piece of advice. Uncle Mo, we know exactly what the Wang family wants to do. Although my father retired, he doesn''t know nothing. Although everything in our family is up to my mother, we are not fools and can be manipulated by you." Qiu Linyan raised his wrist and looked at the time. Then he said in a low voice, "Uncle Mo, I have to go back to dinner. If I''m late, my wife will be unhappy. That''s all for today."


    Mo Yunzhe kicked open the door and went down angrily. Qiu Lin stopped him. He put the document in Mo Yunzhe''s hand and said in a low voice, "Uncle Mo can take it back and think about it slowly. These are for you to commemorate."


    "Good nephew, it''s a pity to use the wrong place, hum!" Mo Yunzhe angrily approached the villa. I guess he must have been spitting snow three liters by Qiu Lin''s strict spirit. Why is this man so handsome?


    "Not yet. I''m hungry and want to eat!" Qiu Linyan suddenly said something in my direction. I was stunned for a long time before I realized that he was talking to me. He quickly ran over and sat down on the co pilot.


    In other words, can I not be caught eavesdropping? Someone finds me accurately every time.

 Chapter 381

    I honestly Qiu Linyan came home, turned out the ingredients in the fridge and made two small dishes. In order to please Qiu Linyan, I specially made a sweet and sour tenderloin, conscientiously made a plate, tasted it, thought it tasted good, and then smiled and handed it to Qiu Linyan.


    "Husband, try it quickly. This is your favorite dish." Qiu Linyan ignored me and began to destroy the food in front of him. He acted quickly without losing grace. Looking at his speed, I couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you eat lunch today?"


    "There''s no time, so hurry up and fry two more dishes." Qiu Linyan took a sip of the soup I fed him, and then ordered.


    "I''ll go right away." I rushed to the kitchen at the speed of a hundred miles and brought the dishes I, sweet and sour ribs and west lake vinegar fish, which were well-known dishes.


    Qiu Linyan must be busy with Mo Yunzhe today, so he doesn''t even have time to eat. I don''t want it. When he eats almost and slows down, he says, "if you''re busy next time, call me and I''ll send you the food directly."


    "Well, talk about it next time." Qiu Linyan put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, turned his head, spread his hand in front of me, "bring it?"


    "What?" I asked puzzled.


    "The ten million check my mother gave you." Qiu Linyan said carelessly.


    "Poof... Cough..." I was choked by the soup in my mouth and couldn''t find the north. I was completely confused. I exclaimed, "Qiu Linyan, what else do you don''t know? I hide well."


    "You know everything you should know." Qiu Lin said in a quiet voice.


    I handed Qiu Linyan the check hidden in the bottom of the cabinet and sandwiched in the book. "Here, it''s all here. Take it back to my aunt. Anyway, I don''t need it whether it''s ten million or one million."


    "Who said to give it back to her." Qiu Lin looked like a fool. The check hit me on the head.


    "What''s that for?" I asked foolishly.


    Qiu Linyan put the check into my hand again. "My mother hasn''t given you a gift for your daughter-in-law? It''s just a gift. Go and take it out tomorrow and spend it casually. By the way, let''s have a big meal to celebrate."


    I looked at Qiu Linyan quite speechless: "isn''t it shameless for you to do this?"


    Qiu Linyan solemnly held me in his lap and said seriously, "ah yuan, you don''t understand. Being shameless is my motto. Being an asshole is my direction. Being a shameless asshole has always been my goal in life. Don''t waste the money."


    I was really conquered by this man, because he was so magical that I thought it was very interesting.


    I don''t know what confrontation and conversation Qiu Linyan had with Mo Yunzhe after that. However, the matter of the Tang family was quickly solved, because Tang Jishi came to me happily the next day and said that it was solved. My face became more and more different. There were business opportunities in my left eye and interests in my right eye.


    "Sister, you see, Qiu Er Shao has solved such a big problem for you. It can be seen that he must care about you very much. Even if he marries Mo Lanxin in the future, he also has your position in his heart. Why don''t you mention it to him now and ask him to give our family some of the existing investment plan in the hands of Qiu family. In this way, our Tang family can rise, which is also a good thing for you , are you right? "


    I sat on the sofa smiling and drinking my own cup of coffee. I wasn''t ready to talk to Tang Qingqing more. If I talked to her more, I would want to find fault. Now my courage is really getting stronger and stronger.


    "Sister, don''t look disapproving. Sister, I''m telling the truth for your own good. If you don''t get more benefits when Qiu Ershao isn''t married, it''s too late when he''s really married and someone is in charge of his family."


    "Your sister is right. The Qiu family has recently invested in a mine. If we inject a little capital into the Tang family, even if it only accounts for one point, it will be enough for the Tang family to make a profit. You can talk to the ER Shao and say that I will give you dividends at that time. Anyway, you don''t have a job and can''t always be raised by men."

 Chapter 382

    I have a headache. I''m Qiu Linyan''s wife. Is this kind of thing so difficult to accept? I have told the truth, but they would rather believe that I am Qiu Linyan''s mistress. I''m really powerful.


    Two days later, it was the day of Mo Lanxin''s piano concert. I specially booked two seats close together on the Internet. The tickets Mo Lanxin gave Qiu Linyan must be VIP seats. They are all internal. I can''t buy them. I don''t want to sit in front and behind Qiu Linyan.


    "Ah Yan, don''t push me off today. There''s something wrong. We agreed to go to the piano concert together. I''ve booked double tickets. Don''t be late." I called Qiu Lin as I painted on the papyrus.


    With hands-free on, the voice on his side is very noisy. It seems that many people are holding bidding meetings around. It''s a very important meeting. I''ll try to make a long story short.


    "It''s not your concert. Why are you so active? Don''t worry. No matter how busy the company is today, my mother will take care of things for me. Let me be free in the afternoon and cook dinner until I come back." Qiu Linyan said a little dissatisfied.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you to cook delicious food. However, you should remember to eat lunch. You can''t deal with lunch casually because you left early in the afternoon. If you let me know you didn''t eat lunch later, I''ll definitely kick open the door of your office, send lunch to you and feed you. Hum." I pretended to be very imposing and snorted twice.


    "Yes, my lord queen, I will finish the task."


    "Don''t call me Lord queen, call me Lord wife."


    Eating fruit and turning on the computer, I suddenly found that today''s local news was very popular and many people watched it. It had been on the hot search in city A. I was surprised to open the news.


    The title suddenly came into my sight - Mo Lanxin, a beautiful woman, saved the hero. Qiu Ershao promised to repay his kindness with his own life. It was like a finger belly marriage ten years ago. Please go close to the world of gratitude and resentment between Qiu and Mo and get to know it together.


    I frowned and looked at the following report carefully. It was very clear, including how Mo Lanxin''s mother married Xuan Jiazhuo, and how the Liang family married Qiu Linyan and Mo Lanxin.


    This kind of thing is hyped up. Everyone in city a knows it. Is it really good? In any case, it seems that someone did it on purpose. Otherwise, why, Qiu Lin Yan''s front foot just solemnly announced that he wanted to be with me, and his back foot, this kind of news went on the newspaper.


    I opened the comment area below. It was very lively. Many people were discussing this matter in full swing.


    Sleepless tonight: I''ll tell you why Qiu Ershao hasn''t had a girlfriend for so many years. It turns out that he and goddess Mo have long been married. It''s simply not too romantic.


    Oh, ha ha: it''s more than romance. It''s beautiful to stand together. Can I say that I wish I were a man and married the goddess home?


    Let''s find fault: the feudal arranged marriage is not good. Who knows whether Er Shao likes him or not. According to Qiu Er Shao''s previous statement in front of the media that he and Mo Lanxin are brothers and sisters, it''s almost impossible. I bet on my virginity for 23 years. Qiu Er Shao also has a sweetheart, and this sweetheart is definitely not miss mo.


    This is a fallacy: is there a fool upstairs? Single dogs are not qualified to tell other people''s love stories. Who is willing to destroy such a romantic thing.


    The first half of my life: the third floor definitely has no girlfriend and is jealous of others. I wish your chastity will stay all your life and your left hand will never stop.


    In my opinion, the comment area went too far. Finally, I said that if Qiu Linyan wanted to find someone else as a girlfriend, it would definitely be mentally disabled. I was furious. I was Qiu Linyan. His wife immediately replied: you are mentally disabled. Your whole family is mentally disabled. How does Qiu Linyan love me?


    After returning, I felt childish and quickly deleted the message. However, there is a kind of public opinion. It feels like oppressing people with the power of the people. What does Mo Lanxin want to do?


    I have a bad feeling in my heart. It seems that the concert tonight will not be peaceful.

 Chapter 383

    I sat in front of the computer for a long time and turned around. It was the news of the Qiu family and the Mo family. I felt bored when I read too much. However, in this way, people in city a knew the relationship between Qiu Linyan and the Mo family. If Qiu Linyan didn''t marry Mo Lanxin, they would soon be condemned. This is basically a moral kidnapping.


    However, these people have completely forgotten that Qiu Linyan and I don''t care about these problems. The Qiu family has a big business. Even if someone will say a few sour words, they can do what they can do to Qiu Linyan. If Qiu Linyan doesn''t do to those people, it''s already someone else''s good quality and doesn''t care about others.


    I''ve always had a bad reputation. If I was exposed as a third party that destroys others'' feelings, I wouldn''t care. Anyway, there were so many people talking about me before, but I don''t necessarily like those people talking about Qiu Linyan.


    The Mo family is really unique. Seeing that they can''t start from me, they simply hit Qiu Linyan''s attention and tried to make him obey directly.


    I want to call Qiu Lin severely and ask him to pay attention to today''s news and the things circulating on the Internet. After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s necessary to bother him. It''s just a little seventeen. Why tell him that he''s busy to death now. I keep calling, just like a person who lags behind. Anyway, when he''s free, he will know. If I don''t say it, someone will tell him.


    This is going to attend the music concert of your rival. I think I''m a little wonderful. My husband doesn''t want to go. I have to persuade him and coax him to go, but life is so helpless. Sometimes you can''t do it if you say you don''t want to do it.


    I went to the modeling shop to style my hair and draw a fine makeup. After changing into the clothes recommended by the stylist for me, I heard him say, "beautiful lady, you wear this dress and match this shape. Tonight, you are definitely the protagonist of the party."


    "I''m not the protagonist. I''m a supporting actor tonight, but I can''t lose my husband''s face." I turned around in front of the mirror, and the more I looked, the more satisfied I was. In other words, have I been infected with Qiu Lin''s strict narcissism recently? I will also feel that I am so beautiful.


    "Is it a wedding banquet? Madam, you are so beautiful that your husband must love you very much." The shopkeeper is so talkative.


    I smiled, shook my head and said, "it''s not me, it''s my rival in love. She has a piano concert, and I''m going to support her."


    "Ha?" The shopkeeper looked at me like a psycho.


    I laughed a few times, went to the street, made a phone call to Qiu Linyan, and then stayed quietly in the coffee house and waited for him to pick me up. After a while, I didn''t wait for Qiu Linyan to appear. I was a little strange. Look at my watch. There were only ten minutes left before the opening of the concert. Isn''t Qiu Linyan ready to go or something has been delayed.


    I just got up and wanted to leave. Outside the cafe, Xuan Jiazhuo walked in step by step with elegant steps. She was still wearing a capable black suit and looked like a strong woman. This time, she was not alone. She was surrounded by many assistants and bodyguards, guarding her like stars and moon.


    "Hello, aunt!" My eyelids jumped. Xuan Jiazhuo''s posture came to me anyway. He shouldn''t be ready to plug another check and force me to leave. It''s all played in Korean dramas.


    After I said hello to her, I dialed Qiu Linyan''s phone and wanted to know where he went. Unexpectedly, Qiu Linyan''s phone was turned off and couldn''t get through. My heart sank. I didn''t know what had happened. I tied my eyebrows and dialed several times, but I still couldn''t get through.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I have something to do, so I''ll go first. You''re free," I took my bag and prepared to leave. The bodyguard stepped forward and stopped me.


    I stopped and asked helplessly, "aunt, what does this mean?"


    "You can''t go anywhere today. You can only stay here, at least after the concert." Xuan Jiazhuo called for a cup of coffee, put it at hand, picked the coffee fee cup with his fingertips, sniffed it gently and said without salt.

 Chapter 384

    "Why? I promised ah Yan to go to the piano concert with him. If I don''t go, he will be angry." I bypassed the bodyguard and continued to walk towards the door, but the bodyguard obviously got the instruction of Xuan Jiazhuo in advance. As soon as I took two steps, I was stopped by him and directly blocked at the door. I pushed it and couldn''t push it away at all.


    "Aunt, I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Why must you stop us when you have such a past?" I really don''t understand. If Xuan Jiazhuo is strict with Qiu Lin because of Mo Lanxin''s mother, it''s really unfair, completely unfair.


    Xuan Jiazhuo lowered his eyes and showed a lot of sadness on his face. It was like recalling something bad. He kept stirring the coffee in the cup. The atmosphere became heavy and depressing.


    I looked at the time again. The concert had begun, and Qiu Linyan didn''t call me. I think he must have been tripped by Mo Lanxin and they tried to find a way. Otherwise, he wouldn''t leave me here.


    After a while, Xuan Jiazhuo looked up and said to me, "Lanxin, the child, has always been very sensible. She has no mother since childhood. She has always been strong. She never told me anything and never begged me once. This time, she knelt on the ground and asked me to give her a chance to try once. I can''t refuse, so I came here."


    "Aunt, where are you so strict with ah? He will feel sad for what you have done." I closed my eyes and clenched my fist.


    "But I can''t do nothing. No matter what attention Lanxin is paying, I will support her. Therefore, she said that if she tried again today, I would promise her once. No matter what the result is, you can''t appear in front of ah Yan and interfere with his choice."


    Xuan Jiazhuo raised her chin and immediately a female assistant went to the bar of the coffee house. I didn''t know what to say. Someone changed the light music in the coffee house. At last, the picture turned into a scene of a music concert. I saw Qiu Linyan, the audience sitting on the VIP seat.


    He leaned on the sofa and listened carelessly to Mo Lanxin playing piano music. Although he still had a smile on his face, I could tell that he was angry, very angry.


    Mo Lanxin asked Xuan Jiazhuo to stop me. Did she just want Qiu Linyan to attend her concert alone? It can''t be so simple. I always think there''s something wrong.


    I stood nervously in place. Because I was anxious, I walked around the table and looked at Qiu Linyan on the big screen from time to time. He kept an indifferent smile all the way, but his eyes looked back from time to time. There should be the position of the gate. He was waiting for me.


    Let Qiu Linyan go to Mo Lanxin''s party. He was already very unhappy, but I broke my appointment. He must be very sad. After all, as his wife, I personally pushed him to other women.


    I sighed slightly. After a while, I calmed down and sat down opposite Xuan Jiazhuo: "Aunt, I don''t know when Mr. Mo Yunzhe told you that he asked you to come to me so impolite last time. I''ve taken out the $10 million, because ah Yan said that I married him. As your daughter-in-law, you haven''t given me a gift. I think it''s impolite for ah Yan to say so."


    "In fact, I should call your mother. Ah Yan has always been dissatisfied with my title. However, I still want to come step by step, but now I''m worried. Aunt, I want Qiu Linyan to be happy because he is happy."


    "Don''t say nice things, those that don''t work for me."


    "No, I''m just telling you something. Since I can take the initiative to leave Qiu Linyan because I''m dying, then I can stand by him because I''m alive again. Unless I''m really dead, otherwise, I''ll stay by his side until the last moment of my life."


    Xuan Jiazhuo ignored me. Instead, in the big screen, Mo Lanxin suddenly stood up and said to Qiu Linyan according to the microphone: "ah Yan, I love you and have loved you for many years. Today, I confess to you. Mr. Qiu Linyan, will you marry me?"

 Chapter 385

    Because of this sentence, I was surprised to stand up at once. I pushed down the coffee on the table because of too much force. Is the main play here? Mo Lanxin wants to confess in public to let everyone understand her determination to love Qiu Linyan.


    The piano music is over. Only in the stereo, the music she just played, a famous work of her, the tribute of love, is played back. Mo Lanxin walks step by step to Qiu Linyan with a gentle and quiet smile on her face.


    "I made this song for you in those years. I played it for you on your 19th birthday. At that time, I told myself that I would play it for you every year, because I love you. We have known each other for so many years. Originally, I shouldn''t be so active, because I know you will say these words to me, but what if I can''t wait for you?"


    Mo Lanxin put her hand in front of Qiu Linyan and asked piously and seriously: "When my mother saved my aunt, she always treated me as her own daughter, and I treated her as my mother. I always treated the Qiu family as my second home. Therefore, Mr. Qiu Linyan, I want to marry you, be your bride all my life, take care of you, love you, I love you more than myself. Will you marry me?


    In the continuous silence, there was silence on the big screen, and there was silence on our side. Everyone looked at the big screen nervously and waited for Qiu Linyan''s answer. Even myself was nervous and at a loss.


    I know that Qiu Linyan will not agree, because he loves me, but I am very nervous, just in case he gets excited and agrees to Mo Lanxin.


    A moment later, the audience on the big screen suddenly burst into warm applause. Someone was whistling and someone was shouting: "together... Together... Together..."


    "Qiu Ershao, promise her, promise quickly!"


    "It''s really a life-saving grace. It''s too romantic to promise each other. Men are talented and women are beautiful. Come on, come on, kiss and hug quickly."


    Everyone seems to be falling into madness and yelling at Qiu Linyan. Others want to push Qiu Linyan over and hug Mo Lanxin, but I am distressed for him. Mo Lanxin is completely oppressing Qiu Linyan with public opinion. She wants Qiu Linyan to shrink back and let Qiu Linyan obey because of her reputation.


    Because if Qiu Linyan refuses to agree after she moves out of her life-saving grace on stage today, he is an ungrateful person. Even the Qiu family will be implicated. Brother Qiu''s politics will also affect his family.


    It''s despicable. She''s so aboveboard that she tells me that she''s forcing Qiu Linyan to obey and promise to marry him. Once Qiu Linyan agrees, even if we get married very early, I''ll never get rid of the name of junior three and can only be looked down upon.


    I took a deep breath. If I wasn''t unable to leave, I was really fragrant. I rushed to the concert, looked at the big screen, took Qiu Linyan''s hand and said to everyone that Qiu Linyan was mine and a lover I didn''t want to give up even if I was afraid of death. No one could hit his attention.


    As time went by, Qiu Linyan kept sitting there. He didn''t even change his expression. In his spare time, he looked at Mo Lanxin. On the contrary, the noise around him was getting louder and louder.


    "Ah Yan, everyone is waiting for us to hug. Will you give me a hug first?" Mo Lanxin winked at Qiu Lin and said playfully.


    Qiu Linyan finally stood up and walked towards Mo Lanxin step by step. Every step seemed to take my breath away. When he finally came to Mo Lanxin, I had completely forgotten to breathe.


    At this time, time becomes particularly slow. I forget to breathe and who I am. I just look at Qiu Linyan without blinking.


    Mo Lanxin saw Qiu Linyan walk over and her smile became bright. When Qiu Linyan approached, she was about to give him a big hug. Qiu Linyan suddenly grabbed the microphone in her hand, pushed the people away, and then said loudly to the crowd: "Are you sure you want me to agree to Miss Mo''s proposal? But I''m married. Are you going to make me commit bigamy? I don''t want to go to jail."

 Chapter 386

    "Ah Yan?" The smile on Mo Lanxin''s face completely froze in place and looked at Qiu Linyan incredulously.


    "Sorry, Lanxin, I''m married. I didn''t tell you clearly before, but I love my wife very much." Qiu Linyan looked at the big screen with his eyes burning. His eyes seemed to fall on my face through the big screen and said deeply: "My wife may not play the piano and is not so excellent, but I have known her since she was 13. For so many years, I have always loved her. It has always been my honor to marry her in my lifetime. I love her more than myself."


    With tears in her eyes, Mo Lanxin couldn''t help covering her mouth. It was all like this. Ah Yan refused. Did he really love her at all?


    "Well, my Lanxin sister just joked with you. I think you are still dozing off. The friends who are about to fall asleep have woke up. Then, please continue to listen to Lanxin''s piano concert. She has always been an excellent sister in my heart."


    The last word was especially serious. Qiu Linyan looked at Mo Lanxin meaningfully and saw what else she wanted to say. With a cold flash in her eyes and a warning, she returned the microphone to Lan Xin and came to Mo Lanxin''s ear where everyone couldn''t hear it. She said coldly: "Lanxin, you let me down. In my heart, you have always been a kind and gentle girl, but what have you done?"


    "Kindness can save you and change to your sincere treatment? I don''t want too much, as long as you are sincere to me and half to Tang yuan." Crystal tears fell from the corners of Mo Lanxin''s eyes. She had completely ignored the fact that she was still at the concert and had a camera facing her.


    Fortunately, the cameraman was very colorful and quietly pointed the camera at the center of the stage for the dance at halftime.


    "My sincerity to you is only that of big brother to sister. Do you want it?" Qiu Lin asked Yan.


    "I just want you to love me."


    "Well, I''m sorry, my love has been given to Tang yuan, and there''s no more left." Qiu Linyan did not hesitate at all and quickly answered Mo Lanxin''s words, "she may not be good enough or perfect enough, but she is the most special and my favorite, stupid and lovely in my heart."


    My tears came out quietly and said to Qiu Linyan in my heart: you are also the most special in my heart. You are an existence that others can never replace. Lovely big boy, only belongs to me, little brother.


    "Aunt, can I go now? I want to find my husband. He must be very impatient waiting for me. I don''t want to make him angry. Even a little angry will hurt me." I turned my head and said to Xuan Jiazhuo.


    Xuan Jiazhuo also saw that Qiu Linyan was so determined on the big screen. He closed his eyes and waved to the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately withdrew from the door. I almost couldn''t wait to run to the outside of the door.


    At this time, Xuan Jiazhuo suddenly stopped me. She stood up and said to me, "if I insist on getting ah Yan and Lan Xin married, what will you do? Threaten us with death?"


    "How is that possible?" I smiled: "life is such a precious thing. How can I harm my life? Because I can''t be with ah Yan when I die."


    "You shouldn''t be together. I''ll stop you." Xuan Jiazhuo said in a deep voice.


    I smiled more and more brightly, calmly faced Xuan Jiazhuo and said in a low voice: "you won''t, aunt. As you said, if you want to break us up, there are many ways, including the way to make Qiu Linyan obey, because you are his mother and know your son best. Didn''t brother Qiu compromise in those years?"


    "But you didn''t do that. You just said these specious words to me, because in your heart, you actually recognized me, didn''t you?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. In short, what ah Yan and Lan Xin are together is something our two families decided many years ago. It won''t be changed easily because of anyone. You can do it yourself."


    Xuan Jiazhuo left the cafe with a group of people. When he passed by me, he suddenly whispered, "Room 302 of the carnival. You will understand whether ah Yan loves Lan Xin or not."

 Chapter 387

    What do you do in the presidential suite at the carnival? Qiu Linyan should still be at the concert. I looked at Xuan Jiazhuo in surprise, trotted two steps to catch up with her car and asked, "aunt, what do you mean?"


    Xuan Jiazhuo didn''t look at me again. He just ordered the driver to drive. The driver backed up the car, made a big drift and turn directly, and passed me. With good technology, he didn''t even touch my clothes at such a close distance.


    I looked down and looked at the time. More than two hours had passed. A music concert was over. It was too late to think about it. I called a car and asked the driver to take me to the carnival. On the way, I suddenly received a call from Qiu Linyan, immediately picked up my mobile phone and asked: "Ah Yan, where are you? Is it Room 302 of the carnival? I''ll come to you right away."


    Qiu Linyan didn''t answer me. Instead, Mo Lanxin''s voice came from the phone: "ah Yan, why don''t you turn around and see me? I love you so much that you really don''t want to look at me?"


    "Go away!" There was the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground and the sound of water cups being broken. It was crackling. I was shocked to hear it.


    "Brother Yan, don''t be patient any more. If a man doesn''t combine with a woman within an hour after taking this medicine, he will be unable to stand up all his life. Do you want to give up even the chance to be a man for Tang Yuan?" Mo Lanxin asked sobbing.


    "Lanxin, I''ve always regarded you as my sister. Have you ever seen a man who will attack his sister?" Qiu Linyan''s voice was trembling and panting. Across the phone, I could feel his discomfort and depression.


    "What sister? I don''t want to be your sister. I only want to be a love sister. I will be hugged by you. As the kind loved by women, we have no blood relationship. Brother a Yan, just hug me. Even if you marry Tang yuan, I don''t care. I just want you. For you, I can put down all my self-esteem and abandon my dignity." Mo Lanxin tries to get close to Qiu Linyan, but as soon as she gets close, Qiu Linyan throws the things on the table and gets farther and farther away from her.


    "Lanxin, I think I''ve made it clear that I don''t love you and have no other feelings for you. I just want Tang yuan. Don''t do anything you regret. Let me out."


    "I don''t know, ah Yan. I know you are very powerful. You are an elite special forces soldier. In order to keep you obedient, you have specially added drugs that make people soft and unable to leave. I have done this step. Don''t you even want to touch me?"


    The sound of clothes slipping sounded. Mo Lanxin then said, "you see, my body is very beautiful. It''s no worse than Tang yuan. As long as you hold me, you can be free. There will be no problem in the future. Shall I serve you?"


    "I say again, go out, Lanxin. As long as you go out, you are still my favorite little sister."


    "No, I just want to be your woman. We can have a child. As long as we have children, you won''t go to see Tang yuan. She was injured and may not be able to give birth to children. I saw her medical record in the hospital."


    "Get out!"


    A more chaotic voice came. Then, the mobile phone seemed to be thrown away by someone, because I heard the sound of grunting, which was very harsh.


    I almost dropped my cell phone to the ground. Mo Lanxin also despicably drugged ah Yan. It was still such a poisonous medicine. It would not only make people lose their mind, but also hurt people''s body. It was so hateful and unforgivable. Fortunately, Xuan Jiazhuo still loved Qiu Linyan. He couldn''t bear to plan his son to repay his kindness. He chose to tell me at the last minute, otherwise I would still be happy now Foolishly looking for him at the music concert.


    "Driver, please drive faster. I dare not waste time."


    Qiu Linyan, you must hold on. Although I don''t recommend you to touch other women when you lose your mind, if you really become popular and have a baby, do I still have to be a stepmother just after I get married? Qiu Linyan, wait for me, wait for me.

 Chapter 388

    When I came to the carnival, half an hour had passed and I was anxious to cry. Did I really want to open the door and see Qiu Linyan holding with other women? I can finally have a complete man. I don''t want to mix up a third woman.


    Recently, I often came to the carnival. The waiters here recognized me. After I reported the number of Room 302, they said that someone had lived in it and asked me to change a room. I hurriedly said, "that''s my friend. She has a birthday today. I want to give her a surprise. The gifts are ready and need to sneak in. Please give me the Deputy card."


    "This... Isn''t very good, miss. Don''t embarrass us?" The receptionist said with a embarrassed face.


    I took out all the money in my bag and handed it to her. The receptionist didn''t promise. My tears couldn''t help flowing out. I just fell on my knees and begged: "Would you please let me in? In fact, I lied to you. The man inside is my husband, but he came here to open a house with other women. I have to make it clear. Even if it is a divorce, I have to stand firm, not let them do bad things and want me to clean up and get out of the house, miss. Will you help me?"


    "Ah, it turned out that the scum man took the junior to open a room. Don''t worry, I will help you." As soon as the receptionist heard this, she immediately picked me up, patted me on the chest and said that she could definitely help me.


    I took the key with an unprecedented calm expression on my face, walked step by step to Room 302, picked up the card and opened the door. Sure enough, women are crazy about love, even the goddess is no exception. What''s the difference between what Mo Lanxin did today and what Yan Ruyu did? At most, she is not as righteous and shameless as Yan Ruyu.


    I prepared for the worst and accepted God''s punishment. Seeing that the quilt on the bed bulged and wriggled slightly, I still felt heartache. It was like being stabbed by someone. Was it too late?


    I stepped forward quickly and opened the quilt with force, but after I opened the quilt, I was stunned, because there was only Mo Lanxin naked, tied with his hands and feet by a tie and stuffed with socks in his mouth, but there was no figure of Qiu Linyan.


    I took off the socks in Mo Lanxin''s mouth and asked eagerly, "where is he? Tell me quickly?"


    "Why are you here? How do you know here?" Mo Lanxin screamed angrily. When her rival saw such an embarrassing scene, her whole face was distorted. Her face was an expression that would faint at any time. She almost ate my meat. "Get out of here, get out."


    "Mo Lanxin, you keep saying that you love Qiu Linyan, but what have you done? Even if you drugged him, you also drugged him so insidiously. Do you think you are great? In order to directly love the man, you can put aside all your dignity and put down all your gestures to cater to him. No, you don''t love at all. You just want to destroy him."


    I raised my hand and threw Mo Lanxin a slap. She was stunned by me. After reacting, she struggled even more. She shouted, "you bitch, you dare to hit me. I want you to die. I''ll want you to look good. Let go of me and let me go."


    At this moment, Mo Lanxin''s gentleness and dignity completely disappeared, leaving only the roar at the bottom of the hiss. She was embarrassed. I was standing in neat and bright clothes, and she was helpless lying in bed. She couldn''t get up and slap me. Suddenly she felt a little poor.


    "This slap is for ah Yan." I said coldly, "ah Yan has always loved you as his sister. Even when we are together, he never wants to hurt you, but you want to hurt him. You can find someone to threaten me and calculate me, but you shouldn''t calculate him. In this way, you have no right to say you love him."

 Chapter 389

    "No, I love him. I just want to be with him. I love Qiu Linyan. I have loved him for many years. Shut up and shut up. My love for ah Yan is never less than you." Mo Lanxin hissed at the bottom.


    "Now tell me where he is going. Do you have to ruin his life and never be a man again?" I tried my best to calm myself down. If I hadn''t been told by reason, I still needed to know the news from Mo Lanxin. My slap had been thrown away. I wouldn''t be so angry if Mo Lanxin hurt me, but I couldn''t see anyone hurt Qiu Linyan.


    "I... I..." Mo Lanxin was shaken by me, suddenly burst into tears and said incoherently: "I really didn''t know this would happen. I just wanted him to be with me, but he would rather bite his arm than touch me. His hands were bitten and bleeding, and the glass bottle hit his head. I was so scared that I came together and was tied up by him. He said he wanted to go out to find you and his wife. I don''t know where he went."


    The night wind was cold. I stood at the door and anxiously looked for the key to open the door. Because I was too nervous, I opened the door several times in a row and didn''t open the door. Qiu Linyan said that the most likely thing to find me was to go home, but he was in a wrong state. What should I do if he wasn''t at home?


    My whole body was trembling with anxiety. The sense of powerlessness was constantly invading my mind. It seemed that I was back when I was on the island. I watched Qiu Lin fall on the reef and my life died bit by bit, but there was nothing I could do.


    The door was finally opened when I pushed and kicked. I shouted Qiu Linyan''s name and ran to the house. There was no living room or bedroom. I checked the kitchen and bathroom again, but there was still no trace of Qiu Linyan.


    "Qiu Linyan, where the hell are you? I''m so worried about you. Why don''t you let me find you?" I dialed Qiu Linyan''s phone again. No one answered the phone. Maybe it''s still in the corner of Room 302.


    Like crazy, I rummaged in the room and shouted Qiu Linyan''s name. After shouting, I was powerless to kneel on the ground. In my memories with Qiu Linyan, the most place was our home. The Home Qiu Linyan prepared for me. He wouldn''t go anywhere else to find me except here. Where did he go? I covered my eyes and wouldn''t let myself go Cry.


    One hand reached out and patted me on the shoulder. I vigorously opened the hand and shouted, "don''t make trouble, don''t you see I''m very unhappy?"


    The hand pushed forward and touched my cheek. I suddenly turned my head and looked behind me. Qiu Linyan was wet in the bathtub, with an abnormal blush on his face. His eyes were blurred and empty, but he still instinctively touched me.


    I even suspected that he didn''t know who I was in his eyes now. I cried with joy, rushed over and held Qiu Lin strictly in my arms. His lips swept on my cheeks and rubbed longingly on me. I was soft and had no strength at all.


    I don''t know how he broke out his amazing perseverance, so he used his last strength to tie up Mo Lanxin. When he came home, he saw the bite marks on his arm and the wounds on his forehead. He felt a dense sense of pain in his heart. He cried and unbuttoned his clothes.


    "Ah yuan... I want ah yuan... Only ah yuan..." Qiu Linyan tried to grab my hand and wouldn''t let me touch her, but his hands were soft and weak. He touched my waist, resisting the desire in his mind and trying to drill into my clothes.


    "It''s me, ah Yan, it''s me, Qiu Linyan. You can see clearly that I''m Tang yuan. It''s all right. It''s all right." I opened the zipper of my clothes in the wet water, adjusted the water from the nozzle to a warm state, spilled it down, and bent over to sit on Qiu Linyan.


    "It''s ah yuan. It''s nice. Ah yuan, I want to hold you. Let me hold you hard."

 Chapter 390

    There was a hurried knock at the door. I didn''t know who would come to me at this time. I reluctantly propped up and opened the door. Unexpectedly, I saw Xuan Jiazhuo standing at the door.


    She seemed to have stayed up all night. She was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. She looked haggard and her eyes were full of red blood. She asked me, "ah Yan, I want to see him. I have something important to tell him."


    "He''s in the house." I stood at the door and hesitated to look into the bedroom. Xuan Jiazhuo said this. I don''t know that Mo Yunzhe gave Qiu Lin such a powerful medicine, but Qiu Zongguang is angry now. If Xuan Jiazhuo goes in, they will quarrel. I''m a little worried.


    "Since I''m in the house, what are you stopping me from doing? I''m in a hurry now. Ah Yan, put on your clothes and mom comes in." Xuan Jiazhuo pushed me and ran to the house. I was pushed because I had no strength at all, so I threw myself on the ground and frowned unbearably.


    In order to let Qiu Linyan vent, I was injured. When he had strength, he was in a particularly violent state. He knew I was Tang yuan, but he couldn''t control his strength. When I took a bath, I found that I was bleeding and there were a lot of bruises pinched out on my body, especially the one on my waist. It hurt badly when I touched it.


    "Mom, you still have the face to come to ah Yan!" Qiu Zongguang came out of the inner room. Seeing that I was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, he carefully picked me up and put me on the sofa. He said, "wait a minute, let the doctor examine you."


    "No, No." Are you kidding? It''s better to let a male doctor examine the wound in that place than to stab me directly.


    "Ah Guang, why are you here?" Xuan Jiazhuo saw Qiu Zongguang coming out of the bedroom. He was surprised to see our interaction. When he saw the traces on my neck and hands, his face turned white and his clothes were turned upside down. It was obvious that Qiu Zongguang was put on in a hurry. He stepped back unbelievably and suddenly jumped up and slapped me in the face.


    "You bitch, dare to seduce my eldest son. I''ll kill you."


    I was a little confused by this slap. The key is that what Xuan Jiazhuo said is really brain tonic. Although it was more than five o''clock in the morning when brother Qiu came out of my bedroom, the traces of my love would really make people daydream and dance, but did she forget that there was another Qiu Linyan at home.


    "Mom, you''re crazy, aren''t you? I don''t think you''ve woken up yet. Even your son calculates whether you''ll completely lose your mind as long as you encounter something about Mo Lanxin."


    "I lost my mind, you... You..." Xuan Jiazhuo''s lips began to turn white, and his fingers trembled and pointed to me. "What have you two done? You''re a bastard and presumptuous."


    Fortunately, the doctor spoke at this time. He went to the door and asked me, "Miss Tang, you were with the second young man last night, right?"


    It''s a little shameful to ask, but I''m worried about Qiu Linyan. I can only nod hard, "yes, we''ve been together."


    I stood up, trotted a few steps to move over, held my hands strong, and asked hard, "doctor, how''s my husband? Is he okay? What are the sequelae of the medicine and will it hurt his body?"


    Qiu Zongguang had already left Xuan Jiazhuo behind and walked over quickly and asked, "how''s my brother?"


    The doctor looked at Qiu Zongguang and said in a deep voice: "Fortunately, Miss Tang, after you found it, you let Er Shao relieve it in time. However, the medicine of tiger and wolf is too powerful. It seems to contain ingredients that will make people''s body decay. It is the worst place for women who are unwilling to go on stage. Men eat it. Although the damage they suffer is halved because there is no uterus, their body is still in deficit. They need it recently Take good care of yourself. "


    "He will have no spirit during this period of time, and his hands and feet are not as strong as before. He can recover in a few days, but remember, he can''t have sex any more. He must take good care of his body completely. Otherwise, I''m afraid the problem of offspring will be difficult."

 Chapter 392

    "So serious?" But even if it can be treated, it has been very good. I was relieved and said to the doctor, "please prescribe some medicine, and I will urge him to take it."


    "Well, er Shao may have a fever for some time today. It''s a side effect of the medicine. Don''t worry. When my medicine works, er Shao will wake up," the doctor gave Qiu Lin a drop, touched his forehead and said: "Well, it''s already burning, which means that the medicine is working. This is a good phenomenon. What I''m most afraid of is that it doesn''t work continuously and is hidden in my body."


    I touched Qiu Linyan''s forehead. The hot temperature almost burned my hand. I regret that I only slapped Mo Lanxin. I should slap her more. She said that she loved Qiu Linyan. Is that how she hurt him?


    "What are you talking about? Why did ah Yan get sick? What happened? What medicine?" After a brief surprise, Xuan Jiazhuo had completely calmed down. She turned her head and her sharp eyes fell on me, trying to prove it to me.


    I understood the meaning she wanted to express in her eyes. She wanted to ask me whether Qiu Linyan became like this because Mo Lanxin is a strong woman in the shopping mall. She thought of this problem almost in an instant.


    I sighed and nodded to her. Xuan Jiazhuo was stunned by the so-called facts. She stretched out her hand to touch the temperature on Qiu Linyan''s forehead and whispered, "how could this happen? Lan Xin can''t do this. How could this happen?"


    "Isn''t that what you did?" Qiu Zongguang clapped Xuan Jiazhuo''s hand, and all the surging anger on his face showed. The whole man was like a furious beast, roaring: "Mom, look at yourself. What have you done? In order to repay your kindness and for Mo Lanxin, you have harmed your son like this. If Tang Yuan hadn''t asked me for help, I would have been kept in the dark. Would you be willing to kill one of your sons?"


    "No, I didn''t think so. I really don''t know." Xuan Jiazhuo shook her head and said at a loss, "Lanxin just wants ah Yan to give her a chance. She begged me to help her. I can''t refuse. I owe her a complete family and a mother. I can''t refuse. Ah Guang, you should understand my difficulties."


    "I have said that ah Yan is not a tool for you to repay your kindness and pay your debts. If you have a son to pay your debts, you might as well not give birth to us."


    Qiu Zongguang roared, "Mo Yunzhe has long been dissatisfied with our family. He is the illegitimate son of the Wang family. You don''t know how much the Wang family has done to deal with the Qiu family. I''ve always told you to be careful of Mo Yunzhe. Be careful of Mo Yunzhe, but you''re dazzled by Aunt ah Cai''s death. You completely forget that you are also a mother. You have your own son. You don''t deserve to be a mother at all. ¡±


    "A Guang, I really don''t know, no... i... I..." Xuan Jiazhuo was hit by Qiu Zongguang''s question. She staggered back two steps and almost fell to the ground. I hurried forward and held her almost falling body.


    Xuan Jiazhuo looked back at me. I saw the weakness called mother in her eyes. She suddenly grabbed my shoulder and shouted, "that medicine was given by Mo Lanxin, right?"


    "Yes!" I nodded. "When you reminded me to go to 302 to find ah Yan, he called me. I heard Mo Lanxin say on the phone that if you don''t combine with a woman within an hour after taking the medicine, you will be unable to stand up all your life and become a complete loser."


    I think it''s a little unkind to tell the truth at this time. After all, Xuan Jiazhuo loves Mo Lanxin as his own daughter. After knowing this, he will be distressed. However, if Mo Lanxin doesn''t tell it, what if he wants to calculate Qiu Linyan in the future?


    That kind of medicine is so vicious that I care so much about Qiu Linyan that I would rather Xuan Jiazhuo had a bad impression of me and think I was provoking the relationship between them, but also tell the truth.

 Chapter 393

    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Lanxin can''t do this. You must be provoking us." Xuanjiazhuo''s eyes were round and his willow eyebrows stood upright. The whole person suddenly became very terrible. He shook me vigorously and roared, "did you do it? You deliberately drugged ah Yan. You''re provoking us."


    "Aunt, I didn''t. calm down." When Xuan Jiazhuo shook me, I almost fell to the ground. I felt terrible pain all over, especially in the waist. I felt that my waist was about to be cut off.


    "Pa!" I was slapped heavily on the cheek, burning pain.


    After Xuan Jiazhuo beat me, he suddenly calmed down and stood still. I covered my cheeks, quietly stepped back and stood on the other side of the bed. Although it is inevitable for my mother-in-law to beat my daughter-in-law, I am not used to being beaten there.


    "Mom, you let me down." Qiu Zongguang snorted coldly, "do you still have to protect the people of the Mo family at this time?"


    "I... I..." Xuan Jiazhuo saw his son''s disappointed eyes. He was a little sad. He didn''t say anything. He turned and opened the door and went out.


    "Aunt!" I went to the door and shouted to her. Xuan Jiazhuo looked decadent. Should I stop her? "Ah Yan hasn''t woke up yet. Would you like to wait here?"


    "Take good care of ah Yan!" Xuan Jiazhuo looked back, gave me a deep look, and finally left.


    Qiu Linyan''s fever didn''t subside until the afternoon. I lay on the head of the bed and slept vaguely. When I woke up, my body hurt more and more. I felt like I had been tortured by the top ten. I gently beat Qiu Linyan across the quilt and muttered, "I''ve really become an animal this time."


    "Becoming an animal is also your wife''s reason." Qiu Linyan''s voice came from the quilt.


    I didn''t react at the beginning and said angrily, "it''s obviously a man''s problem to flirt with women all day. Why should I give women shameless and shameless? I''m so angry."


    "Alas, being too excellent is also a worry. Who makes your husband attractive? Even in the crowd, he is the most handsome and dazzling one." A hand stretched out from the quilt and squeezed it gently on my cheek.


    I just realized that Qiu Linyan had woken up and hurriedly touched his forehead. The temperature was normal, so I asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Fortunately, I just don''t have strength all over. It''s really hard to feel over indulgence." Qiu Linyan turned over and sat up, leaned weakly against the head of the bed, held his chin in one hand, blinked and looked at me: "wife, you''re really going to suck me dry this time. In other words, are you a goblin from the mountains? The kind that specializes in sucking men''s Yang."


    I was angry and funny. I jumped up, gently pinched Qiu Linyan''s neck and said gnashing my teeth: "I''m the goblin who specializes in cleaning up men like you. Let me know next time. If any woman opens a room with you, I''ll keep you awake for three days."


    Qiu Linyan listened to my words and burst out laughing. Holding my little face, he said, "why do I have a little expectation?"


    "Hey, aren''t you? If this kind of thing happens again or twice, my heart disease will be scared out." I slapped Qiu Linyan on the head and brought him the porridge cooked in the kitchen.


    As a result, Qiu Lin and Yan Mingming wanted me to feed him what they could eat, and Mei said that his name was that he was sucked dry by me, and I wanted to beat people again. Didn''t he take care of me after wiping all my food dry?


    I sighed and tilted at the head of the bed and instructed Qiu Linyan to massage me. It happened that he didn''t have much strength now. He massaged me with just the right strength. Suddenly there was a rush knock at the door outside the door.


    I thought it was Qiu Zongguang. He turned over and got up and opened the door. "Brother Qiu, ah Yan is much better. You came just in time. He has awakened..."


    "Miss Tang, I want to see ah Yan!" Mo Lanxin stood at the door and looked at me with tears.


    Ten thousand sheep and camels roared past in my mind.

 Chapter 394

    "Who is it?" Qiu Linyan shouted in the room.


    I looked at Mo Lanxin and stood at the door without moving. Her eyes crossed my neck and collarbone. Her face became more and more ugly. She raised her head higher and higher and said proudly, "I want to see ah Yan. Please get out of the way."


    I thought of what Xuan Jiazhuo said and what Qiu Linyan said. He took Mo Lanxin as his sister, hesitated, let the door open and let Mo Lanxin go in.


    Qiu Lin was lying on the bed with a quilt around his waist. He was calling me to bring you water. My eyelids jumped and rushed up quickly to wrap up his body as fit as a model. This is my man. Only I can see it.


    "Ah Yan, are you okay?" Mo Lanxin pushed me away from Qiu Linyan and stood in front of him.


    Qiu Lin Yan frowned and looked unhappy. He put his hand in front of me. I took his hand and sat beside him.


    Mo Lanxin rolled her throat a few times, tried to ignore my existence, looked at Qiu Linyan, said apologetically, "ah Yan, I''m sorry, I was just confused last night. Don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    "If you came to say this, I have received your apology. I need to rest. You can go." Qiu Lin said coldly.


    "Ah Yan, do you really hate me so much?" Mo Lanxin''s face was stiff, her lips were trembling, her eyes were red, and she was about to cry.


    Qiu Lin Yanqing hissed. His indifferent eyes fell on Mo Lanxin. Without talking, he looked at him so faintly. Mo Lanxin soon couldn''t resist those eyes and turned her head to one side.


    "What happened last night was my father''s idea."


    "What''s the difference?" Qiu Lin sneered.


    Mo Lanxin suddenly looked back at me and said to Qiu Linyan, "ah Yan, can I talk to you alone?"


    "No!" Qiu Lin held me in his arms and said forcefully, "I don''t want my wife to be jealous. You are a woman with a criminal record."


    "Ah Yan, do you have to make me so embarrassed?" Mo Lanxin finally left tears. As soon as her eyelashes shook, tears streamed down. When she cried, she was very beautiful, far more beautiful than the affectation when Yan Ruyu cried.


    Of course, I am not in the mood to appreciate all this. Qiu Linyan''s maintenance of me makes me feel very warm. I made a decision to leave space for them and let them talk about it. It''s best to solve it once and don''t have future problems.


    I pushed Qiu Linyan, stood up and said in a low voice, "there''s no food at home. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and get them back soon."


    Qiu Lin held my hand with strict disapproval and didn''t want me to go. I leaned close to his ear and whispered, "well, I''ll give you half an hour to tell your sister that we''re married and want to be together all our lives. It''s done once. Will you come back and reward you for hugging?"


    As soon as Qiu Linyan heard of the reward, he immediately compromised and looked at me with bright eyes.


    It''s just an excuse to go shopping. I just went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things yesterday and stuffed a full refrigerator. Now, I can''t put it in the refrigerator. After walking around the supermarket, I didn''t buy anything. Instead, I stood in front of the small umbrella for a while in a daze. I was accosted by a small gangster and asked me how much I paid for a night.


    I really wanted to hehe at that time. After half an hour, I walked home and just went downstairs. Suddenly, I saw Mo Lanxin running outside while crying. She ran so fast that she almost hit me. Fortunately, I flashed fast.


    "Don''t be complacent, Tang yuan. I won''t lose to you. I will never allow to lose to a woman like you." Moranxin yelled at me.


    It''s really hard for me to answer this. I picked up the dishes that fell on the ground and said in a low voice, "I may not be as good as your family and beautiful as you, but I will never hurt Qiu Linyan. Can you do it?"


    "It was just an accident!" Mo Lanxin was a little crazy. "Obviously, it was just a small accident. Why do you hold on to it? Even aunt Xuan came to me. It''s just a little medicine. What''s the big deal? Don''t you enjoy it? Can you stop being so hypocritical?"

 Chapter 395

    This immediately ignited my anger. I hardly thought about it. I slapped her in the face and hit Mo Lanxin hard. Mo Lanxin was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    After a while, he suddenly rushed towards me like crazy. He shouted, "you dare to hit me, you bitch. Why do you hit me? Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you confuse ah Yan. I won''t admit defeat, you bitch."


    "Wait for me!" I threw Mo Lanxin to the ground, rushed home, took out the diagnosis given by the doctor to Qiu Lin Yan, patted it on Mo Lanxin''s hand, and said coldly, "look for yourself. This is the diagnosis given by the doctor. Open your eyes and see clearly. It''s a small matter in your eyes. How serious it is."


    I found that I despised Mo Lanxin too much. "Do you think this kind of thing is just like what was written in the book and in the TV series? After the heavy medicine passed overnight, there was nothing left. Mo Lanxin, you can be naive. Don''t tell me. You don''t know what it means if a man can''t stand up forever?"


    Mo Lanxin spread out the diagnosis book. After seeing the long string of words written by the doctor, she was completely stunned. After a moment, she tore the diagnosis Book hard, "it''s impossible. Dad won''t lie to me. He said it''s okay, it''s impossible."


    I ignored Mo Lanxin. When I got home, I found that Qiu Linyan''s cheek was a little red and swollen. I was shocked. I gnashed my teeth and asked, "Mo Lanxin hit you. She still has the face to hit you."


    Qiu Linyan shook his head and smiled. He held my hand in his palm and said, "it''s okay. It''s just a slap. Didn''t you say that I should make it clear to her and get things done at once?"


    "What did you say that she beat you?" I''m really a little curious.


    Qiu Lin Yan pointed to the table, "feed me apples first, and I''ll tell you when you eat them."


    This man is really hopeless. He loves to be spoiled more and more. Just like a child, I just want to spoil him. When he spoil me, he has no principle.


    After eating the apple and drinking the water, Qiu Linyan only needed to move his mouth. I ran around. After drinking the water, he said, "I just told her that even without you, I wouldn''t marry her. Let her not waste time on me. In the future, it''s better for us to be strange friends and have a sense of distance, so as not to make you jealous."


    It''s really poisonous. I''m a little worried. Even if it''s just the daughter of an ordinary family friend, the Mo family is kind to the Qiu family. Judging from Xuan Jiazhuo''s attitude, she completely wants Mo Lanxin to be her daughter-in-law. If Mo Lanxin asks Xuan Jiazhuo again, she will be soft hearted.


    Qiu Linyan was as serious as the doctor said. He didn''t have much strength and spirit for several days. He basically spent it in bed. During this period, Qiu Guozhi came and I was a little nervous. However, Qiu Guozhi didn''t tell me much. He just asked me to take good care of Qiu Linyan and left.


    I soon had no time to worry about what moths Mo Lanxin and Mo Yunzhe would do, because people over there kept calling me and asking me to attend the banquet of the art exhibition.


    After much consideration, I agreed to go. I changed into the evening dress prepared by Qiu Linyan for me and came to the banquet site. Seeing the banquet arranged like a star signature scene, I felt that the current painting exhibition was really like cultivating stars. I had to walk on the red carpet for a small banquet.


    Seeing that I didn''t move in the car, Qiu Lin said strictly, "you shouldn''t be too nervous to go in."


    "Who said that!" I stared at Qiu Lin Yan. Frankly, I was a little scared of this occasion. So many people looked at it and so many cameras. If I made a fool of myself, I would smell home.


    "Let''s go!" Qiu Linyan opened the door, went down first, then came to the right, helped me open the door and stretched out his hand.


    "Don''t you have an important meeting to attend?" I asked in surprise.


    "How can my wife''s important moment be without my participation? No matter how important the meeting is, it''s not as important as you." Qiu Linyan shook his hand at me.

 Chapter 396

    I smiled and quickly took his hand, for fear that he would regret it. When we walked on the red carpet together, we immediately became the focus of everyone.


    Of course, the focus is not me, but Qiu Linyan. The reporters constantly surround Qiu Linyan and ask questions with long guns and short guns: "Qiu Ershao, what is the relationship between you and the young lady around you?"


    "Er Shao, do you have any investment and participation in the painting exhibition? Why isn''t your partner Miss Mo? Miss Mo proposed to her face at the piano concert two days ago. You said you were married at that time. Is it true?"


    "Qiu Ershao, the love story between you and Miss Mo has been circulating on the Internet. What you said about marriage is only an expedient measure, because you want to propose to Miss Mo? Everyone says so. Do you want to say something?"


    In the face of a bunch of questions from reporters, I feel that my mood is a little bad. The key is that all these people ask are things related to Mo Lanxin. Can''t they ask something related to me? At least I''m a big living man. Do you have a basic moral level? Don''t keep ignoring me.


    "I''m here to accompany the great beauty around me to the press conference of the painting exhibition. Can you ask some questions related to the painting exhibition? I''ve said it many times, and I said it in public more than once. Lanxin and I are just brothers and sisters. There''s nothing else. If you do, I''ll feel very upset, you know?"


    Qiu Linyan carefully protected me in his arms. He didn''t let the reporters touch my hair. He walked forward with big steps. The reporters didn''t dare to stop Qiu Linyan, but had to follow him to the press conference.


    At this time, a reporter finally asked me, "Qiu Ershao, is the young lady around you also a contestant in this painting exhibition? What is her painting and what does it have to do with you?"


    Qiu Linyan smiled, hugged me in his arms, kissed me on my forehead, and the evil spirit smiled and said: "Of course, this is my wife. Only my wife can be protected in my arms and held in my hands. I told you that I''m married. Pay attention to what I say next time. Lanxin and I are unmarried couples. I just want to hit people. I''m angry. I''m afraid of myself."


    The reporters were shocked by Qiu Linyan''s words. After all, he said in the media two days ago that he was married. Now, his legendary hidden wife appeared.


    I felt that many cameras were facing my non-stop dark shutter. I couldn''t open my eyes. Fortunately, we had reached the innermost part of the red carpet. Qiu Lin took my hand and ran into the meeting hall.


    We were able to get away. I patted my chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and wiped the sweat on my forehead. "No wonder those TV stars go out, they are all in front of and behind. A lot of people. It turns out that the reporter is so terrible. I just had a feeling that I want to be swallowed alive by them. It''s really not an ordinary difference to be the focus."


    "Don''t worry, if anyone dares to bully you, I''ll let them know why the flowers are so red?" Qiu Linyan snorted softly.


    I suddenly saw a handsome young man talking in the crowd. His sight suddenly stayed on him and couldn''t open his eyes any more. The man was wearing a white suit, which set him off as gentle as jade. When he smiled, he was like a spring breeze. He really felt that strangers were like jade and the childe was unparalleled in the world.


    "Hello, Qiu Linyan, I see Lou Yuxin." I pushed Qiu Linyan, and my whole body was shaking with excitement.


    "Which building is Yuxin?" Qiu Lin Yan saw that I had been looking at a man. He was a little jealous and broke my head. "Don''t look at other men casually. Just look at me."


    "What do you know? That''s Lou Yuxin, the most promising, handsome and powerful young painter in the country. He is the kind who shakes his face like jade for more than ten blocks. He has real talent and learning. He once represented the young generation of our country and participated in the Edinburgh traditional Chinese painting exhibition. That''s my idol, you know?"

 Chapter 397

    I jumped in place for a few times, happily like a mouse falling into a rice jar. I simply shook off Qiu Linyan''s hand and squeezed in the direction of Lou Yuxin.


    Standing beside him were several elders, all of whom were famous in the painting world. Lou Yuxin was probably too popular. I squeezed for a long time, but I still didn''t get close. Instead, I was trampled several times. I walked back reluctantly, looked at Qiu Linyan pitifully, pulled his sleeve a few times and begged: "Yan, will you help me? I want to ask Lou Yuxin for an autograph."


    "Don''t go!" Qiu Linyan quarreled with me and stood still.


    "Go, go, I really want an autograph." I smiled at Qiu Lin Yan XianMei and made incoherent gestures, "ah Yan, you don''t know, my previous dream was to become a person like Lou Yuxin and the first person of the younger generation in the country."


    "Is that little white face as handsome as me? He looks gentle and smiles so Niang. It''s better to see me than you." When Qiu Linyan started making trouble without reason, he was also extremely helpless.


    "Are you the most handsome?" I looked around and found that after entering the banquet scene, I didn''t pay attention to us. I jumped up and kissed Qiu Linyan on the cheek, "it''s always OK."


    "Hum!" Qiu Lin raised his chin proudly and finally took me to Lou Yuxin at my request.


    "Mr. Lou, can you sign for me?" I took out my small notebook from my bag and handed it to Lou Yuxin.


    Lou Yuxin just wanted to sign for me like others, but after seeing my face, he stopped his action, looked at Qiu Linyan standing next to me, and asked in surprise, "ah Yan, how did you come here? Did you come to me?"


    "Sign quickly. My wife wants it." Qiu Lin said impatiently with a bad smell on his face.


    "Your wife? This lady?" Lou Yuxin looked at me in surprise, with a light of examination on his face. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I can feel that when he looked at me, his eyes were filled with dislike and disgust. It''s strange that I didn''t provoke this person.


    "Yes, my wife, sign quickly. I''m very busy and don''t have time to ink here." Qiu Linyan urged.


    Lou Yuxin smiled helplessly and said, "ah Yan, what happened in those years was just a misunderstanding. You won''t want to take revenge on me until now."


    After I knew it, the two people actually knew each other. I whispered to Qiu Linyan, "do you know him?"


    "Just unfamiliar friends." Qiu Lin said strictly.


    Lou Yuxin returned the diary to me. I saw that there was no signature on it. Even the previously signed one was also crossed. Doesn''t it mean that Lou Yuxin is gentle and polite? How could he do such a rude thing.


    "It''s sad that you said you were an unfamiliar friend when you grew up together." Lou Yuxin smiled helplessly. Then he looked at me again and said meaningfully, "if you get married, it''s better to be careful. After all, it''s a lifelong thing."


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Take care of yourself first. Don''t tell me that the woman you like is the same as me." Qiu Linyan sneered sarcastically.


    I think I did a stupid thing, because Qiu Linyan not only knew Lou Yuxin, but also had a bad relationship. He hated Lou Yuxin very much, and Lou Yuxin didn''t want to see me.


    People came and went in the banquet hall. I wisely didn''t ask Qiu Linyan about his relationship with Lou Yuxin. All the selected excellent works were hung on the wall. I looked at that pair of hope and liked it more and more.


    I was happy to see it. Suddenly, I saw Lou Yuxin walk under my painting and whisper to the staff. Then the staff took my painting down and changed it to a humble place.


    I wipe. What does this man mean? He''s deliberately picking on me, isn''t he?


    What''s strange? An old acquaintance suddenly appeared in my sight. It was Yan Ruyu. She twisted her small waist and walked pitifully to Lou Yuxin to talk to him. They looked close and familiar.


    I understood in an instant. My idol painter was brainwashed by Yan Ruyu, so I didn''t like to see me. I was suddenly a little disappointed. Idols are better to watch from a distance.

 Chapter 398

    Yan Ruyu was not with Xiao Lelin tonight. Instead, it was song Wenqing who accompanied her to the banquet. At present, the Song family is most likely to become the next generation of heirs.


    I wanted to meet with those idol masters when I was a child and say something, but I was not interested in seeing such a noisy scene.


    When I came to a corner, I sat quietly drinking tea and waited for Qiu Linyan to pick me up later. Qiu Linyan just answered a phone call and said there was something urgent, so I left. I don''t know what it was.


    Just sitting down, a man with dark sunglasses and a guide stick came up, pointed to the chair I made and said, "Miss, you sit in my chair."


    "Sorry, I thought there was no one." I quickly gave him my seat. Although there are chairs everywhere, this man''s eyes are inconvenient. I don''t want to worry about a chair with him. At most, I can change one.


    Seeing the man''s guide stick knocking on the ground and walking forward tentatively, I think of my invisible days. It''s really a terrible feeling that the whole world seems to have lost color.


    I took the initiative to help him, "let me help you. The party is too noisy, which will disturb our hearing. Although we can find it by ourselves, at this time in the past, I also hope someone can help, so that I won''t make a fool of myself."


    "Before? You couldn''t see?" The man originally resisted me to help him, but after listening to my words, his expression eased down and asked quietly.


    "Ah, for a while, my world also lost its color. Please sit down." I smiled.


    "Thank you!" The man''s voice is gentle and quiet, gentle like the spring breeze, which is very comfortable to listen to.


    Who knows we just walked to the chair, Yan Ruyu didn''t know where to come out. He sat down on the chair and greeted me with a smile: "cousin, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you on this occasion."


    I frowned and said to him, "this seat belongs to the gentleman next to me. If you want to sit, you can do the next seat."


    "Joke, there are so many places at the party. I can sit anywhere I want. Why should I give you a seat? Is it too wide for my cousin?"


    Yan Ruyu tilted her legs, smiled unkindly, pointed to the man beside me and said, "cousin, you are really naughty. You can''t sit still when the second young man left. It''s very good to hook up with one so soon. It''s a pity that you''re blind. You shouldn''t be. Just like this one. You''re uncomfortable without a man all day."


    I sink my face. Yan Ruyu is really enough. She hasn''t learned enough lessons. Last time she asked someone to make a big fuss about the wedding of Zhang Xin and an zilou. After being disturbed by me, both an Jia and Zhang Jia warned the Tang family. Song Wenjie has been abandoned by the Song family. She doesn''t know how to collect money at all.


    I helped the man next to me to one of the chairs and sat down. I said to him apologetically, "sorry, my business involves you. Please don''t mind. I''ll leave right away."


    "My cousin is in such a hurry to leave. Is she afraid of being found out that you are dating a man here? That''s not good. I''m looking forward to seeing you hook up with other men." Yan Ruyu suddenly came over and pushed me.


    I didn''t notice for a moment. She pushed me hard and staggered for a few steps. I fell towards the man and grabbed in the air in a hurry. I was afraid of hurting the man. I could avoid the man. I was about to land on my face. I closed my eyes.


    I must have got a curse called Yan Ruyu. As long as she is there, I will be unlucky.


    A hand stretched out quickly, hugged my waist and pulled me back from the state of being broken.


    "Be careful!" The man whispered in my ear.


    I stood still and felt my face for the first time. Fortunately, I didn''t touch the ground with my face. Otherwise, my ugly face would break again, and I would cry to death.


    "Click!" The sound of the flash sounded in my ear. A reporter took a picture and left quickly. After I was stunned for a few seconds, I reflected how ambiguous my posture with the man was.

 Chapter 399

    I''m lying in the arms of this man now, and the man put his hand around my waist and his face is very close. It''s the same as the posture of winning the waist close when dancing. It''s as ambiguous as it should be. It''s like telling others that we have a story. I quickly stood up and stepped away from the man''s arms.


    "Thank you!"


    The movement on our side attracted the attention of people nearby, and many people came here at once.


    "What''s going on?" Someone asked.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. How did my cousins attend such a banquet and treat it as a blind date banquet? It''s rude. Please don''t mind." Yan Ruyu changed her face for the first time and said apologetically.


    "Blind date banquet?" Xu Zhihong said unhappily, "what are the security guards doing today? They put them in without invitations."


    "I don''t know how my cousin came in. I''m sorry, Miss Xu." Yan Ruyu turned to look at me and said quite innocently, "cousin, leave quickly. I know you''ve been hit hard by your divorce from your cousin''s husband because of the chaos of your private life, but this is not a bar. Don''t harass those gentlemen any more, otherwise I can''t protect you."


    What private life is chaotic and forced to divorce. This is the same as that divorce is my fault. Yan Ruyu still plays word games. I feel a lot of strange eyes staring at me again, just like what dirty thing I am, all kinds of contempt and contempt.


    "Yan Ruyu, I really have you." I hissed, "I''ve been taught."


    "You''re welcome, cousin. You''d better leave quickly, otherwise." Yan Ruyu came over, lowered her voice and said in my ear, "wait a minute, you are the one who will lose face. Guess, the picture of you talking with other men just now is known by the Qiu family. Will they still accept you as a daughter-in-law?"


    "Is there nothing else to think about in your heart except calculation? Can''t you live without calculating people?" I asked coldly.


    "As long as you are alive and kicking better than me, I won''t be reconciled all day. Tang yuan, my heart will be happy only if you step on the bottom of your feet. Just wait and see. Don''t think you can live in peace and stability if you have Qiu Linyan as your backer. You can''t think that as a housewife, you should have the miserable appearance of a housewife."


    Yan Ruyu smiled, and the malice in her eyes almost became real. I found that Yan Ruyu was completely crazy. After her trip to the desert island last time, she became more extreme than before. She wanted to fix me and let me be her follower. She lived pitifully. Now, she wants to destroy me more


    It''s incredible how one can be extreme to this.


    "Mr. Xu, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I just..."


    "OK, security guard, please take this lady out. Don''t disturb the normal progress of our banquet. There are many reporters tonight. Don''t screw up. Xu Zhihong has believed Yan Ruyu''s words and directly interrupted my explanation.


    "Mr. Xu, aren''t you going to listen to my explanation?" I looked at Xu Zhihong calmly. "As the most famous painter in China, you are not only an example for all young painters, but also our goal. Compared with the younger generation Lou Yuxin, you are better in prestige and strength. Can you give me a little time to explain?"


    Perhaps my voice was too aggressive. Xu Zhihong, who was ready to leave with a group of people, stopped and asked, "do you study painting?"


    I took out the invitation card directly from my bag, handed it to the security guard who had rushed over, and said in a deep voice, "I''m really sorry. I not only walked in from the gate, but also walked in openly to attend the banquet."


    "Since you are learning to draw, you should put your mind on drawing. Don''t think of some heresy and work hard on men. It''s better for girls to have self-esteem." Xu Zhihong said disdainfully.


    "What the teacher said is that it seems that the level of this year''s painting exhibition is not very good. Even such paintings can be mixed in. It''s a waste of time for the teacher. I hope the paintings in the fourth quarter can produce some decent things, but the teacher wants to find a suitable apprentice among the contestants. I''m afraid it will fail." Lou Yuxin put his hands in his pockets and walked to Yan Ruyu, whispering.

 Chapter 400

    "Well, I just came to try. Didn''t you say that Ruyu has a good picture to show me? Let''s go and have a look."


    "Miss Xu, please!"


    As the most prestigious painter in China, Mr. Xu Zhihong and Mr. Xu are just people who like to listen to one side of the story. I''m a little disappointed. It seems that Yan Ruyu did enough homework before I came here. He had given me one set after another and was ready to clean me up.


    If it had been before, I would have left like this, but today, I really don''t want to leave like this. If I left like this, where would my face go? My heart was filled with discontent and anger. I opened my mouth and was ready to roar.


    "Wait a minute!" Someone spoke before me and stopped a few people.


    When I looked back, it was the sunglasses man who had just sat there without making a sound. He stood up and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your welcome gift is really unique. I was caught off guard."


    "Are you?" Xu Zhihong looked at the man in front of him.


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes turned quickly. He spoke for the first time and said to him, "Sir, I know you have a special relationship with my cousin. However, today is the host of contestants in the exhibition and some important painters in China. If you need to catch up with my cousin, it''s not appropriate here."


    The man took off his sunglasses, glanced at Yan Ruyu faintly, sneered and said, "new school painter Yan Ruyu? I don''t know. I thought it was crosstalk."


    "You..." Yan Ruyu''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "Clever words and flirtations confuse right and wrong. Is this a new painter?" The man hissed, and his tone became worse and worse.


    "Fang Ruofei?" Xu Zhihong pointed at the man in disbelief.


    "Wow, it''s Fang Ruofei, the painter and idol who just got the only qualification for the French baling street art exhibition this year!" I don''t know who shouted. The whole crowd burst into a pot, and countless people crowded here.


    I looked at Fang Ruofei in disbelief. As one of the most famous young painters in China, I certainly knew that if Lou Yuxin was my idol, Fang Ruofei was a legend in my heart. It was said that this man could not see the end when he saw the dragon. Let alone meet, I even thought it was extravagant to look at his authentic works.


    I didn''t expect this man to appear in this small painting exhibition, and I met him.


    As soon as Fang Ruofei appeared, who still remembered my little role, gathered around him. Lou Yuxin looked at me and asked Fang Ruofei, "elder martial brother Fang, is there any misunderstanding in this? How can you talk to Ruyu like that?"


    "I know if there is any misunderstanding. Younger martial brother Lou, you should wear a pair of glasses. Your eyesight is bad recently." Fang Ruofei sneered, saw the security guard standing beside me, and said, "since this young lady is invited by the painting exhibition, do you have any comments? If not, do we need to leave now?"


    "Don''t dare!" The person in charge quickly apologized to Fang Ruofei.


    "Then, did I break the rules of the banquet and should I be kicked out? Or did we even have no qualification to speak, so we can only sit here reasonably, otherwise, we will be stigmatized and have a special relationship." Fang Ruofei asked a series of words, one by one sharp. In the end, the person in charge of the question didn''t dare to speak, so he had to keep apologizing.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, this is just a misunderstanding. Why are you so aggressive?" Lou Yuxin said discontentedly.


    "Everyone knows who is aggressive. When I was sitting there just now, it was clear. Miss Yan, should you apologize and say sorry?" Fang Ruofei patted the table and asked in a harsh voice.


    "This... This..." Yan Ruyu probably didn''t expect to frame me once and kick me on the iron plate. The whole person was a little confused. Tears swirled in his eyes and looked at Fang Ruofei imploringly. His poor little eyes were like tears, and they were almost turning people''s hearts.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, you have to forgive others. I apologize for Ruyu. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Don''t worry about them!" Lou Yuxin pulls Yan Ruyu behind him to protect him and confronts Fang Ruofei.

 Chapter 401

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little wrong, I was about to persuade Fang Ruofei. Yan Ruyu''s soft waxy voice suddenly came in.


    "Elder martial brother Lou, don''t make trouble with elder martial brother Fang for me. It''s all my fault. I''m worried about my cousin for a while. Please forgive me, elder martial brother Fang."


    "Hum!" Xu Zhihong brushed his sleeve and left, probably because Fang Ruofei brushed his face and looked gloomy.


    I was lucky to get the treatment of a VIP. It''s not because Qiu Linyan and Fang Ruofei came to the main seat of the banquet together. However, what makes me feel relieved is that there is Yan Ruyu in the main seat, and there are snacks.


    Someone showed his talent on the spot and outlined the lively crowd at the exhibition with a few strokes. I looked at Fang Ruofei quietly, stared at him a little unhappily and said unhappily, "you can''t see. Why pretend your eyes are inconvenient?"


    "My eyes were a little inflamed before. The doctor said it''s best to wear sunglasses and don''t shine strong light. I didn''t mean to hide you." Fang Ruofei smiled kindly at me.


    He apologized to me so generously, but it seemed that I was a little mean. Suddenly, I was embarrassed and whispered, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you and made you difficult by Yan Ruyu. Just now, thanks to you, otherwise I might really leave in frustration."


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t care." Fang Ruofei whispered.


    "I think it may not be a small matter." I have to make things clear to Fang Ruofei: "we were photographed by the newspaper just now. Tomorrow, it may be very ugly in the newspaper, because my reputation is not very good. You should be prepared."


    "How ugly?" Fang Ruofei asked curiously, "is your reputation very bad?"


    "This, in fact, is not very bad, it is very bad." No one said anything good about me, even my family said, "if a reporter asks you to be tricky, you can put everything on me, ha ha."


    "I can only tell the truth. How can a man push things down on a woman because he is afraid of it?"


    Because of this sentence, the worship of each other Ruofei in my heart has risen to the peak, which is a well deserved virtue and art, talent and appearance.


    "Mr. Fang, it''s your turn to paint, please!" The organizer came over and whispered a few words to Fang Ruofei.


    "Who is the man who painted with me?" Fang Ruofei asked quietly.


    "It''s Miss Yan!" The organizer said shyly.


    "Oh?" Fang Ruofei looked and was ready. Yan Ruyu, standing in front of the easel, said with a light smile: "I''m ashamed of Miss Yan''s ability. How about choosing someone to complete this gathering of four seasons with me?"


    "This..."


    I was still holding a water cup and a wandering expression. Qiu Linyan didn''t come for a long time. I didn''t know what had happened. Fang Ruofei suddenly came up to me and invited me to paint with him. I was stunned for a moment and asked excitedly, "is it OK? I may not paint well and won''t affect your play."


    "I believe in my vision." Fang Ruofei took me directly to the easel, pointed to the canvas and said, "I''ve seen your paintings. I''m very thoughtful. There are four seasons. I think you must have seen them. Just draw the part on the left and give me the one on the right."


    Yan Ruyu''s face was blue with a brush in his hand. Standing where he was, it was neither walking nor not walking. This was probably lifting a stone to hit his own feet. I felt that my good luck seemed to come to the top of his head and nodded heavily, "Mr. Fang, don''t worry, I won''t lose your face."


    I took the brush and stood beside Fang Ruofei excitedly, thinking about where to write after he wrote. Suddenly, a hurried voice sounded from the mobile phone. I took the mobile phone and saw that it was Zhang Xin''s phone.


    "Ah Xin, what''s up?"


    "Yuanyuan, something serious has happened. Mo Lanxin committed suicide at home just now. There is a lot of noise. Now she has been sent to the hospital. Come quickly, or I''m afraid my male god will soften because of her constancy."


    what? Molanxin committed suicide? My mind was blank and I asked nervously, "has anyone been saved?"

 Chapter 402

    I still didn''t finish the painting with Fang Ruofei, the legendary figure in my heart, and hurried out of the banquet hall. I didn''t even have time to explain to him.


    If Mo Lanxin really dies, there will always be a life between Qiu Linyan and me, which will become an obstacle to us. Even if we don''t care, it will become a wound, a thorn in our heart and can''t be pulled out.


    When Qiu Linyan came to pick me up, he saw my face was ugly and looked suddenly. He patted me on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    "Is she all right?" I asked nervously.


    "Rescue in progress!" Qiu Linyan''s face also lost the previous cynical smile. His thin lips were tight and his look was particularly heavy, and my heart sank.


    Many reporters blocked the gate of the hospital. When we saw a car coming, we immediately surrounded our car and wanted to hear the first-hand news. Fortunately, the bodyguards of the Qiu family came in time and stopped the crazy reporters, so we were able to approach the hospital.


    At the door of the emergency room, Xuan Jiazhuo and others were there. Each face looked anxious and walked restlessly. Mo Yunzhe saw me coming with Qiu Linyan. He was angry and shouted, "Qiu Linyan, what did you bring this woman to do? You don''t think she did harm Lanxin, did you?"


    "Uncle Mo is worried. Since Lanxin committed suicide because of me and ah yuan, we naturally have to come and have a look." Qiu Lin strictly protected me behind him and said sternly.


    "You... Qiu Linyan, you are so kind. I really despised you before. You and Lanxin grew up together. Lanxin wants to die for you. Do you really mean to feel guilty?" Mo Yunzhe was so angry that he looked at me like he was going to eat me alive.


    "I said it clearly before. I just took her as my sister. Uncle Mo should be very clear." Qiu Lin said in a quiet voice.


    "You... You..." Mo Yunzhe choked almost crazy.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Lanxin is still in rescue. Will you calm down first?" Xuan Jiazhuo turned his head and roared at us. He looked at me with extraordinarily complicated eyes. There is a lot of blame and discontent in it.


    I think she should be blaming me. After all, if I didn''t suddenly appear, Qiu Linyan might really marry Mo Lanxin instead of making such a thing.


    However, why do so many reporters know about Mo Lanxin''s suicide?


    I quietly walked up to Zhang Xin and asked her in a low voice, "what''s going on?"


    Zhang Xin looked left and right, lowered her voice and said, "Mo Lanxin just killed herself by cutting her wrist on the top floor of the hospital. Someone just took that video. She kept shouting that she would be with Qiu Linyan in her next life. It was a live broadcast. No, people in city a didn''t know that Mo Lanxin committed suicide because of you."


    "Live broadcast?" I have a bad feeling in my heart. How come this time, like Mo Lanxin''s advertisement last time, has made such a sensation. Mo Lanxin is a public figure. In this way, the affairs of the three of us will definitely become the talk of everyone after dinner.


    In addition to my previous bad reviews, if Mo Lanxin really dies, I will carry the charge of intervening in other people''s feelings and killing Mo Lanxin all my life.


    I was frightened, angry and afraid. If Mo Lanxin really died, Qiu Linyan and I would really be unable to be together. If others don''t say anything, Xuan Jiazhuo won''t agree.


    Mo Lanxin''s move is really poisonous. She uses her own death and her life as a chip to prevent me from being with Qiu Linyan.


    "No, Mo Lanxin can''t die, absolutely not." I said gnashing my teeth.


    No one knows how serious the pressure of public opinion is. At some times, it can even kill a person. Mo Lanxin''s mother died for Xuan Jiazhuo. If Mo Lanxin killed herself because Qiu Linyan married me, we can''t live in peace in the face of those public opinions.


    For the first time, I found that Mo Lanxin was more terrible than Yan Ruyu.

 Chapter 403

    Yan Ruyu will find a way to let the men around her work for her, give full play to her charm and try her best to belittle me. However, once someone is willing to support me or stand up by myself, Yan Ruyu can''t succeed every time.


    But Mo Lanxin, who is completely a soldier without cutting blood, easily used the simplest way to cast a shadow on the relationship between Qiu Linyan and me, so that we can''t live together.


    "Fortunately, the discovery was timely. The doctor sent it to the rescue at the first time. It just depends on the results. Ah yuan, pay attention. It''s not so simple. There are reporters outside. Tomorrow''s news will be even worse. You should be prepared." Zhang Xin patted me on the shoulder and said in earnest.


    "I understand!" When I heard this news just now, I had a hunch that tomorrow my will become the most topical woman in a city.


    The lights in the emergency room kept flashing a strange red light, and the shaking people became more and more flustered. I couldn''t help walking up and down the corridor, trying to relax myself.


    "She won''t die." Qiu Linyan took me to his arms and said firmly.


    I was very confused. Can Mo Lanxin even give up her life for Qiu Linyan? Clearly a person''s life is so precious, so fragile.


    At this time, I saw Liang Xuefei come over with a newspaper and hand it to Xuan Jiazhuo in a hurry. When Xuan Jiazhuo saw the newspaper, his eyebrows turned upside down, he suddenly came up and slapped me and roared, "You cheap woman, you killed Lan Xin and dared to do such shameless things."


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Qiu Lin took me to his bosom, protected me, lowered his face and asked.


    "Why do you ask me? Look for yourself. What have the women you protect like eyes done behind your back?"


    Xuan Jiazhuo threw the newspaper in front of me. The newspaper floated in the air. The picture above was impressively pushed by Yan Ruyu when Fang Ruofei and I were at the party. He helped me with the picture. Because it was an excuse, I fell into his arms, and he just leaned over and kissed my lips.


    The title of Qiu Er Shao''s secret marriage was exposed, and he kissed a mysterious man in the hall. It was suspected that he had a special relationship.


    I didn''t expect that the photos taken by the reporter would be sent to the newspaper in this short time, and Xuan Jiazhuo saw them. He looked at Qiu Linyan in a panic and said wrongly, "I didn''t."


    I am not afraid of anyone''s doubt and speculation about me, but I am afraid of Qiu Linyan''s misunderstanding and Qiu Linyan''s disbelief in me.


    "No, people have taken photos. Do you want to tell us that you met this man the first day?" The story of Mo Lanxin and the photos were pressed in Xuan Jiazhuo''s mind. She completely lost her reason, raised her hand and wanted to call me again.


    I didn''t dodge. I just looked at Qiu Linyan and kept explaining, "I didn''t. It''s just a misunderstanding. Ah Yan, do you believe me?"


    "Mom, calm down!" Xuan Jiazhuo didn''t slap him. Qiu Lin stopped him with his wrist tightly, "I believe ah yuan."


    "At this time, do you still believe in her, a divorced woman? If she hadn''t had any problems, would the Xiao boy divorce her? Ah Yan, I think you are dazed by this woman." Xuan Jiazhuo narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "if you don''t say hello to us, you''ll get your marriage certificate. Now, if Lanxin has an accident, I won''t let this woman go."


    "Mom!" Qiu Linyan was finally angered. He said word by word: "is it right? As long as I marry Mo Lanxin, you will be happy. My personal will doesn''t matter at all. My thoughts don''t matter. Am I your son or is mo Lanxin your daughter?"


    "Yan, I''m your mother. How dare you talk to your mother like that?" Xuanjiazhuo pointed to Qiu Linyan and roared angrily.

 Chapter 404

    Qiu Lin''s strict eyes twinkled with anger, held me tightly in his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "I said five years ago that I don''t love Mo Lanxin. It''s not your fault. You also want me to listen to your orders and marry a woman I don''t love. It''s like walking dead. You''ll be satisfied if you go back once a year and a half, aren''t you?"


    There was a moment of silence. Because of Qiu Linyan''s words, the surroundings suddenly quieted down and no one spoke. After a long time, Qiu Linyan''s eyes were filled with anger and Xuan Jiazhuo''s panting voice. Xuan Jiazhuo suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to me and said, "what''s good about this woman? You don''t even want your mother for her?"


    "Just because she can die for me, just because she would rather die than hurt me. Is it enough that she loves me wholeheartedly?" Qiu Linyan answered calmly. Every time he answered, he asked whether one was enough.


    I feel sad and want to cry. I still let this man break out such a big conflict with his mother and almost turn against him. Mo Lanxin''s strategy is really powerful. She doesn''t even have to think about it. Xuan Jiazhuo will try every means to get justice for her. Even the last thing happened can be ignored.


    "Lanxin can do the same things you said. Why can''t you accept Lanxin? She can''t live without you. She will die if she doesn''t do you. She will really die." Xuan Jiazhuo covered his face and cried.


    "But without ah yuan, I would die." Qiu Linyan looked at Xuan Jiazhuo and said deeply, "Mom, of course I won''t force you to die like Mo Lanxin, but I hope my choice can get your blessing, because you are my mother and the mother who gave me life. Do you understand?"


    "I... I understand, but what about Lanxin? What about Lanxin?" Xuan Jiazhuo got out of control and sobbed in a low voice.


    Seeing that Qiu Linyan still wanted to speak, I quickly pulled his hand. Xuan Jiazhuo was his mother and couldn''t be forced any more. Either Qiu Linyan''s attitude or Mo Lanxin''s determination would hurt the mother.


    "Don''t say it yet." I whispered.


    Qiu Linyan touched the top of my hair and dropped a kiss on my forehead.


    The door of the emergency room was suddenly opened, and the doctors and nurses pushed out of the hospital bed. I ran over almost the first time, grabbed the doctor''s collar and shouted, "doctor, how''s the patient? Has the rescue come yet?"


    "Calm down, miss!" The doctor broke off my hand and said unhappily, "the patient has lost too much blood, but he has been rescued because he found it early, but he is still in a coma and needs a good rest. If you want to visit the patient, please go to the intensive care unit, but the time should not exceed half an hour."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" I was relieved because I was too nervous. Now I suddenly relaxed. I didn''t have any strength. I leaned softly against the wall and kept panting.


    "Don''t fake kindness here!" Mo Yunzhe shouted.


    Xuanjiazhuo followed the stretcher to the ward. As he walked, he cried with joy and said, "it''s good for people to live. As long as people are good, everything can be solved. Lanxin, you must not do stupid things again."


    "Aunt Xuan, it''s you. I''m sorry to worry you. I''m just confused for a moment. Don''t cry. Yesterday you hit me and said I let you down. I was really sad at that time. In my heart, you are my mother. If I lose ah Yan again, I really don''t know what it means to live." Mo Lanxin said weakly, lying on the hospital bed.


    "How can aunt Xuan ignore you? I only hit you when I''m angry. Good, don''t do stupid things again. Aunt Xuan can''t stand this stimulation. What do you want to do? We''ll find a way together. There will always be a way." Xuan Jiazhuo wiped a tear.


    "But aunt Xuan, I feel that this time, I really want to lose ah Yan completely. What should I do? I don''t want to lose him?"


    Because of this sentence, my disgust with Mo Lanxin has reached a peak. No matter what Xuan Jiazhuo does in Qiu Linyan''s case, she treats Mo Lanxin as her own daughter, but Mo Lanxin is threatening Xuan Jiazhuo with her own life and making the strong women in the mall compromise.

 Chapter 405

    Qiu Linyan and I stood outside the ward and didn''t go in. Xuan Jiazhuo''s cry continued to come from the room. She really loved Mo Lanxin. I was a little envious of her. There was such an elder who loved her. It seemed that I had never been destined for elders, and the elders around me didn''t like me very much.


    After a while, Xuan Jiazhuo opened the door and came out. He said to Qiu Linyan, "ah Yan, Lanxin wants to see you. Go in and talk to him."


    Qiu Lin gave me a strict look. I nodded to him, "go in. She''s emotionally unstable now. Maybe only you go in can calm her down."


    Qiu Linyan took my hand and prepared to let me join him. I quickly stopped him. At this time, Mo Lanxin would not want to see me anyway.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you outside. Wait, let''s go home together, okay?" I smiled and gave Qiu Linyan an encouraging look.


    Qiu Linyan sighed, patted on the top of my hair, turned and approached the ward, and the corridor fell into silence again,


    Xuanjiazhuo suddenly opened his mouth and said to me, "I always treat Lanxin as a daughter, so I don''t want any misfortune to happen to her, do you understand?"


    "I know!" I nodded.


    "No, you don''t understand. You won''t understand. Lanxin is very paranoid and crazy when she sticks to a thing or a person." Xuan Jiazhuo took a deep breath and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his handkerchief. "These two days, I hope you don''t meet ah Yan for the time being. It''s my mother''s plea to you. Miss Tang, can you promise me?"


    At this time, I really should say yes, but Qiu Linyan is inside, across a door. What we say, Qiu Linyan can see clearly. I can''t disappoint him. In this life, I can disappoint anyone and absolutely can''t disappoint him. Therefore, I shook my head and said, "sorry, I can''t agree to this request."


    "Do you have to drive Lanxin to death?" Xuanjia Zhuo saw that my expression was firm and gloomy. "I always thought you were a reasonable girl, but what you did today disappointed me. Miss Tang, even if ah Yan protected you, you think I won''t let go. Can you enter our Qiu family?"


    With a helpless wry smile, I pointed to the man in the room and said, "aunt, the man in the room, he is my husband. You want me to give him to other women. How cruel it is for him?"


    "I said, I don''t admit this marriage!" Xuanjiazhuo was stunned. Then, he shouted, "Tang yuan, I won''t let you hurt Lanxin again."


    "Aunt, you are Qiu Linyan''s mother. I respect you, but I won''t admit what I haven''t done." I looked directly at Xuan Jiazhuo''s cold eyes and said word by word: "life is so valuable to me. When I struggle on the death line again and again until now, I am very grateful to God for giving me the opportunity to be strict with Qiu Lin."


    I looked at Zhang Xin and said with a smile, "when I came back from the desert island and faced you, I once flinched. Later, my friend told me, if I''m not afraid of death, what else am I afraid of? You see, it''s so simple. I''m not afraid of death for the sake of Qiu Linyan. Then why should I flinch?"


    "Are you threatening me? Do you think you are Lanxin? I won''t have any burden if you die." Xuan Jiazhuo hissed and looked at me disdainfully.


    "Aunt, you misunderstood me. Just because I once knew the value of life, how could I do such a stupid thing as suicide? I''m just grieving for Qiu Lin. you''re his mother, so please think about him a little. In my heart, his wishes are also very important." I put my hand in my heart and said deeply with unprecedented piety in my eyes.


    "After talking so much, you still want me to Chen Quan you. Shut up." Xuan Jiazhuo shouted.


    "No, what I choose is all ah Yan''s choices. As long as he insists, I will never give up. Aunt, I think you were in the same mood when you were with your uncle."

 Chapter 406

    After all, Xuan Jiazhuo didn''t use strong means to drive me out of the hospital, but she didn''t allow me to go into the ward to find Qiu Linyan, and I didn''t mean to go in. Anyway, Qiu Linyan won''t stay inside all the time. I''ll just wait outside.


    "Yuanyuan, you''re really good. I thought I could drink your wedding wine soon." Zhang Xin called me aside and sighed. It seems that she is more annoying than me.


    "As you said, good things are hard to grind." I smiled bitterly and saw an zilou standing next to Zhang Xin like the door god. As soon as I got close, I was very nervous and asked, "what''s his expression? I won''t conflict with you."


    "No, he''s just become a father. He''s too nervous," Zhang Xin smiled and patted her finger on her lower abdomen.


    I stared at her lower abdomen for a while. After knowing it, I looked at her in surprise and asked, "do you have a baby?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Xin nodded and whispered, "we''re not just back from our honeymoon. I feel uncomfortable. The small building took me to the hospital for examination. I just met Mo Lanxin. Otherwise, I''m already on the plane to Barcelona."


    "Congratulations, it seems that I''m going to be a godmother soon. Pay more attention recently and try not to go where there are many people." I haven''t had a baby, but I''ve heard those seven aunts and seven aunts say something about pregnancy, so I said a few more words to Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin listened and his eyebrows were tied in a knot: "my God, aunt, stop talking. Besides, the Xiaolou iron must ask me to lie in bed and do nothing every day. Now I''m standing here. He''s nervous like an enemy coming out right away."


    It''s not like this. Anzi building is tight all the way. It looks like going to fight. It''s very funny. If Qiu Linyan wasn''t still in Mo Lanxin''s room, I''d like to laugh.


    "You''d better hurry back. It''s not peaceful here. In case there are reporters or something breaking in and crowding together, you''re very dangerous." I advised a few words. Zhang Xin was not at ease and didn''t want to go.


    "If you don''t trust me, you should trust your male god. He is very reliable." Seeing me say so, Zhang Xincai reluctantly left.


    After a while, I felt a little hungry. I remembered that I went to the painting exhibition to attend the banquet today. I didn''t eat anything at all. Now I''m hungry. I think Qiu Linyan is also hungry. In the morning, we had a light breakfast.


    I went to the door of the ward and wanted to knock. I asked Qiu Linyan what he wanted to eat. I went back to do it and said that I was stopped by the bodyguard left by Mo Yunzhe as soon as I put it at the door. It seemed that they would never allow me to enter the room.


    I turned my mouth to speak, but the voice from the room made me choke back on the words I was about to shout.


    "Ah Yan, didn''t you say before that you like me? Since you all like it, it''s not far from love. Why don''t we go on?" Mo Lanxin looked at Qiu Linyan and asked slowly.


    "Love and love are very different. Lanxin, you shouldn''t do this. You should understand that as a man, once forced by women, the distance between men and women will only be greater and greater, not closer." Qiu Lin leaned back on his chair and said carelessly.


    "I''m just using the way I can to save the people I love. What''s wrong with this? Ah Yan, you chased me with Lou Yuxin in those years, which shows that you were attracted to me for a moment. Why do you choose to give up now?"


    Mo Lanxin raised her arm hard. There, she slipped out a big hole. It still hurts badly. However, she doesn''t regret it. As long as she can leave Qiu Linyan and shed some blood, she doesn''t care at all.


    "You also said it was that year. Maybe you liked it, but you rejected me at that time. You were with Lou Yuxin, didn''t you? You need me to recall it for you?" Qiu Lin Yan turned his face to the window and stared at the blue sky and white clouds. He had some memories in the past, but they were not very good memories. He didn''t bother to remember them.

 Chapter 407

    "But ah Yan, we were all young at that time. Can we count what we did when we were young?" Molanxin tried to explain.


    "Why don''t you count? Lou Yuxin gambled with people to catch up with you in a month. I went to catch up with you in order to protect you. You know Lou Yuxin''s hypocrisy, but you just want to take Lou Yuxin from your cousin and promise Lou Yuxin''s pursuit. You think why I alienated you when I suddenly saw you." Qiu Lin said indifferently.


    "You hate me, don''t you?" Mo Lanxin smiled sadly.


    "No, I just saw through all of a sudden. You''re hiding behind the appearance of kindness and innocence. You''re not as simple as you showed. You''re different in appearance and in appearance. You have to repay your kindness and narrow-minded. I didn''t want to use these words on you, but you should know what you do better than me."


    Qiu Linyan lit a cigarette. After taking a sip, he saw Mo Lanxin cough and put it out, "Lanxin, you are not such an impulsive person. No matter what you did before this happened, you are still my sister in your heart, and I always treat you as a good sister. However, why do you completely erase the beauty I keep in my heart?"


    "I did this because of you, ah Yan. Why can''t you love me? Do you love me? I even left my dignity for you." Mo Lanxin raised her hand and grabbed Qiu Linyan''s finger.


    "No, you''re just for yourself, Lanxin. I''m very disappointed. I didn''t care about what you did at the piano concert last time, but you did too much this time. Do you think that those public opinions can force me to marry you?" Qiu Linyan indifferently took Mo Lanxin''s hand away and showed no mercy.


    "You''re just killing my guilt for you bit by bit, and I have no burden to face you."


    Mo Lanxin closed her eyes and asked sobbing, "ah Yan, have you ever loved me once, a little bit? Tell me, OK?"


    The bright flame of the lighter went out after the lid was closed. Qiu Linyan stood up and said firmly, "never!"


    I stood in place in silence. The hand that originally wanted to knock on the door was quietly taken down, and the person retreated to one side. Qiu Linyan will come out soon. I''ll just stand there quietly and wait. What he said to Mo Lanxin so firmly made all the panic in my heart disappear.


    A simple sentence smoothed my panic and loss. I lifted my lips, showed a shallow smile, turned and left the hospital. What am I doing here at this time?


    Anyway, Mo Lanxin is all right. She won''t die. I''m relieved. What I want to do now is not to wait there, but to go home and cook dinner for Qiu Linyan. When he comes back, we''ll have dinner together.


    When I left, I paid special attention to the front door. I saw a lot of reporters blocked there and quietly left through the back door. Fortunately, I really didn''t have much popularity. Even if it was suddenly exposed, no one knew me. When I came home, I opened the refrigerator and found some ingredients.


    After cooking, I stayed in the living room for a while, turned on the computer and looked at today''s news. I found how influential Mo Lanxin''s suicide was. Although I was prepared at the beginning, I was still frightened by the hundreds of millions of hits. Her video has been ranked first on the hot search list.


    After pondering for a moment, I found the video connection, opened it and looked at it. The background was the rooftop of the hospital. She stood on the rooftop and looked at the distant starry sky. It was a very clear video, because someone just stood in the distance and photographed it all.


    I almost admire Mo Lanxin. Looking at this angle and clarity, it is clear that she prepared in advance to sell a miserable one, so that everyone knows that she is an infatuated woman, and a bad woman robbed her sweetheart. This means is much better than Yan Ruyu.


    Of course, that bad woman is me.

 Chapter 408

    Not that I suddenly became smart, but that I remembered Qiu Linyan''s calm expression and indifferent tone when he took me to the hospital. He firmly told me that Mo Lanxin would not die. I thought it was just comfort.


    But obviously, Qiu Linyan also saw this video. With his intelligence, how can he not see what Mo Lanxin''s intention is? Qiu Linyan knows Mo Lanxin very well. As he said to Mo Lanxin in the ward, this way is not love, but coercion.


    Click on the video, Mo Lanxin''s bleak voice came from the computer. She left two lines of clear tears on her face, smiled sadly at the camera and said, "ah Yan, if I say goodbye to you here, in the future, you will remember that there was such a woman who loved you?"


    "Since I knew you were with Tang yuan, my heart has completely calmed down. I tried to forget you, but I can''t. I really can''t. We met since childhood. I thought we would be together all our life. However, since you knew Tang yuan, the whole person has changed. You said you loved her and you were just brother and sister with me, but, I have treated you as my fiance since I was 18. "


    "I know about love. There is no first come first served, but we have always been very good without her... I can''t accept such a three person trip. I''m sorry, ah Yan, goodbye..."


    The video screen suddenly stopped here. The subsequent picture was probably too bloody and edited. I only frowned after reading it. Mo Lanxin''s words were too ambiguous. It was clear that there was nothing between her and Qiu Linyan, but I had to say, as if their love was the same as before, and I was the junior three involved in their feelings.


    I think my head is starting to hurt again. I thought Yan Ruyu was more likely to make trouble before. Why now, Mo Lanxin is more likely to make trouble than Yan Ruyu. These two people have agreed. One will hit me in my career and the other will hit me in my feelings. Should this be doubles?


    I would never shrink back so much. I left everything to Qiu Linyan to deal with. I put the prepared food into the insulation box. Looking at the rich dinner, I smiled knowingly and called Qiu Lin severely. I knew he was still in the hospital. I found a pair of sunglasses and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Bypassing the front door, I went to the back door. I was about to enter when a little boy suddenly passed in front of me and accidentally tripped me. I stumbled a few steps and nearly fell to the ground. When I stood up, the sunglasses on my face had fallen to the ground.


    "Bear boy!" I muttered and leaned over to pick up my sunglasses.


    In such a moment, I don''t know where many reporters poured out and surrounded me. The flashing light of the flash made me almost unable to open my eyes.


    "It''s Tang yuan, Miss Tang family!" Someone coaxed.


    I tried to squeeze into the hospital, but the reporters didn''t give me a chance at all. Someone simply grabbed my clothes.


    "Miss Tang, it''s you, isn''t it? In those years, you strongly intervened in the feelings of the new painter Yan Ruyu and President Xiao of Xiao''s enterprise, which separated them for two years. Now, Xiao and miss Yan are getting married soon. Why do you intervene in the feelings of Miss Mo and Qiu Ershao?"


    "Miss Tang, everyone calls you the representative of junior three. As a woman, why do you have to focus on getting involved in other people''s feelings? Did you take the initiative to pursue Qiu Ershao?"


    "There is a rumor that you are your mother and your son. You threatened Qiu Ershao because you were pregnant, so Qiu Ershao had to marry you. Don''t you feel guilty? Your father has published a statement in the newspaper that you were expelled from the Tang family six years ago. What you did has nothing to do with the Tang family. Six years ago was the time for you to destroy the relationship between Yan Ruyu and President Xiao, right? ¡±


    I was puzzled by this series of words. There was no other voice in my mind. Only the words "Xiao San" kept shaking. A reporter''s microphone poked into my chin and hurt very much. The reporter clearly saw it, but he didn''t mean to take it away at all. I was angry.


    "Go away, I don''t have time to ink with you here. Get out of the way!"


    "Are you guilty? Why are you keen on being a junior and destroying other people''s feelings?"

 Chapter 409

    The reporter''s words became more and more outrageous. My angry lungs were about to explode. I didn''t know who hit my hand. The insulation box I had been protecting in my arms was knocked over on the ground. The hot food in the box was scattered all over the ground. The smell of sweet and sour ribs filled the air. It was Qiu Linyan''s favorite food.


    "You..." I frowned, raised my head and glared at the reporter in front of me, but he wiped his hands calmly and asked, "Miss Tang, in the previous painting exhibition banquet, you kissed the painter Fang Ruofei in public. Are you tired of Qiu Ershao preparing to transfer the target? As far as I know, Fang Ruofei also has a fiancee, have you seen it?"


    Countless voices sounded in my ears. These reporters abused me for their wanton responsibilities. It was obviously an interview. In fact, it was no different from swearing. Even female journalists quietly pinched me behind my back.


    When I was at a loss, a powerful hand pulled me over. I bumped into a familiar and warm arms and leaned against Qiu Linyan''s arms. I was about to cry.


    "All right!" Qiu Lin held me firmly in his arms and kept the reporters away from me.


    "Nothing!" When Qiu Linyan came, I was not afraid of anything.


    "Er Shao, do you really want to marry this woman and give up Miss Mo? She is infatuated with you..." the reporters were frightened by Qiu Linyan''s cold evil spirit. They all quietly retreated a few steps, but still unwilling to leave. Some bold reporters simply asked Qiu Linyan directly.


    "Yes, Qiu Ershao, why give up a goddess for a divorced woman? Miss Mo is too poor." A female reporter puffed her face and said angrily.


    Qiu Linyan looked at me. Seeing that I was still in shock, he gently patted the back of my hand. Then he looked directly at the reporters and said coldly, "I think you have made a mistake. Tang Yuan and I are married. We are husband and wife. Do you want my wife to divorce?"


    "Everyone is an adult. If someone told you that a woman or man is infatuated with you, would you like to divorce your other half and be with another person you don''t love?"


    This sentence made the reporters present silent. A moment later, another reporter said, "Er Shao, this is different. Didn''t Miss Mo be with you? It''s unfair to Miss Mo that you''ve been involved by a junior for so many years."


    "Shut up!" Qiu Linyan drank violently, and a terrible cold light burst out in his eyes. The cold and fierce cold awn was frightening. He said word by word: "if anyone dares to say that my wife is a junior, don''t blame me for being impolite. I Qiu Linyan never feared anything. Of course, I didn''t mean any moral kidnapping at all."


    He stared at these reporters coldly. The reporters he looked at did not dare to look up because of their terrible eyes.


    "Mo Lanxin and I have known each other since childhood, but we have never started. How can we get involved? From the beginning to the end, I love Tang yuan, which I am very firm. If you must want to find out when Tang Yuan and I started, well, I tell you, since the age of 13, I know that Tang Yuan is different to me ¡£¡±


    "I Qiu Lin is strict about who I love and who I am with. It''s my freedom. Even if the whole world opposes it, I don''t hesitate. Today I''ll put my words here. If anyone dares to trouble ah yuan, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    This directly shocked the reporter. Qiu Linyan took the opportunity to take me to the hospital. I looked back at the food trampled by those reporters. I was a little sorry: "it''s a pity that I cooked the food for you for more than an hour. It''s such a waste."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll cook for you tomorrow, husband." Qiu Linyan was still cold all over, but his expression eased when he saw me.


    I was relieved when I went to the backyard. When I saw Qiu Linyan still stretching his face, I knew he was unhappy. I gently poked him on the cheek and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 410

    I know what Qiu Linyan is angry about. People say he doesn''t matter at all. He''s just angry with those people and says what I say is so ugly, because I''m the same. I don''t care much about what others say about me. What I care about is that those people belittle Qiu Linyan when they say about me.


    I don''t want him to be treated unfairly because of me.


    "After this matter is solved, I must hold a grand wedding with you. At that time, I don''t think anyone dares to say no." Qiu Lin Yan held my face and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, what you say is what you say. I''m not angry. What are you angry about?" I smiled low.


    "They said you were a junior. From beginning to end, you didn''t do anything wrong." Qiu Linyan, like a child, puffed his mouth and said angrily.


    "It''s good if you don''t know. Anyway, you''re the one I''m going to marry. No matter what others say? Can they say too much and affect our feelings?"


    I stuck out my tongue, pretending to be relaxed.


    "Of course not!" Qiu Linyan said solemnly.


    I smiled and said that I was in a better mood, but my bad reputation brought trouble to Qiu Linyan and increased the obstacles between us.


    I went to the doctor''s office and asked about Mo Lanxin''s injury. As soon as I was ready to go home together, I saw Yan Ruyu and Tang Wenqi come together and meet face-to-face. Both sides were surprised.


    My eyes fell on Yan Ruyu''s lower abdomen. She was wearing a tight sweater today. Her lower abdomen was slightly raised and her figure was a little out of shape. Is she pregnant? I suddenly remembered that Yan Ruyu was pregnant more than four months ago.


    At that time, she made Xiao Lelin abandon me because of her baby in her belly. However, when we were on the desert island, she didn''t look pregnant. I think she didn''t keep it.


    "Cousin, it''s really where we don''t meet in life. We just met at noon. Now we meet again here." After Yan Ruyu reacted, she leaned against Xiao Lelin''s arms without bones and said with a smile.


    We didn''t meet until noon. At that time, she slandered that I had a special relationship with Fang Ruofei. If Fang Ruofei hadn''t helped me out, I would have left the exhibition in frustration.


    "There are too many flies recently. I can''t help it." I whispered.


    Yan Ruyu''s expression remained unchanged, but looked at us quite funny. "Cousin, being a man is a knowledge. If you don''t do well, you will suffer losses. For example, now, you see, bad luck is not your fault, but you can''t be a man."


    "It''s always better than some self righteous people. It''s not appropriate to do princess dream when you are young and when you grow up." I saw Yan Ruyu take a step towards me and immediately back. This goods is a time bomb. You can get as far as you can. Don''t contact her.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Ruyu is pregnant now and can''t be angry. You''d better not make her angry. If Ruyu has something wrong, I want you to look good." Tang Wenqi whispered and looked at me in a very mean tone.


    "Since you are pregnant, stay away from me. I don''t want to have any contact with her at all." I thought about whether to go around the next floor so as not to have another war with them.


    Yan Ruyu took out an invitation from her bag, handed it to me and said in a low voice, "cousin, although there are many misunderstandings between us, I still hope you can come to watch the ceremony when I get married. Please be sure to be there and feel my happy time."


    The red and gilded invitation was spread out in front of me. Yan Ruyu looked at me provocatively. Seeing that I didn''t reach out to pick it up, he raised his chin and said, "cousin, I dare not go? Are you going?"


    I looked back and saw Qiu Lin walking towards me with solemn steps. He took the invitation and said in a low voice, "since my cousins have invited me, of course I want to dress up and bless you."


    "Thank you for your support. Three days later, Linfeng Hotel and the Tang family dinner. Don''t be late. After all, you are Miss Tang. How can you do without you?"

 Chapter 411

    The Tang family dinner? Yan Ruyu, a person surnamed Yan, reminded me that the Tang family has a family banquet. I, the eldest miss of the Tang family, have really failed. After all, up to now, Tang Jishi has not called me and has no intention to invite me.


    Last time the Mo family suppressed the Tang family, Tang Jishi contacted me, but as soon as the matter was completed, he never came to me again.


    I handed the invitation to Qiu Linyan, shrugged helplessly, looked at Yan Ruyu who left like a victorious princess, and said, "do you think I want to attend the Tang family banquet?"


    "Go, why not? You''re the eldest miss of the Tang family, aren''t you?" Qiu Lin Yanyang chin, proudly said: "my wife, want to go where, no one can say a word."


    "My husband is powerful!" I gave a dogleg smile.


    Mo Lanxin stayed in the hospital for two days. Qiu Linyan didn''t go except once on the first day. I prepared my paintings at home. Although the last exhibition was noisy, I had the opportunity to do nothing in front of me.


    It''s a pity that there is such a good opportunity to draw with Fang Ruofei, not every time.


    There was a continuous ringing of the mobile phone. I looked back at Qiu Linyan. He had been working in front of the computer. He used video conferencing from time to time to order some things with those employees. He didn''t mean to answer the mobile phone at all. He walked over, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. There was no accident. The phone was called by Xuan Jiazhuo.


    I handed my cell phone to Qiu Linyan and said, "take it. Anyway, my aunt knows where we live. If you don''t answer the phone, she will find it, won''t she?"


    "She called, that is, there was nothing to answer." Qiu Linyan stubbornly twisted his head to one side, unwilling to accept it.


    I don''t want Qiu Linyan and Xuan Jiazhuo to fall out because of me. He loves his family very much. I can''t be so selfish. After considering it, I took the initiative to answer the phone.


    "Ah Yan, you don''t even answer your mother''s phone, do you still have my mother in your eyes? Come to the hospital immediately, or my mother will be really angry." Xuan Jiazhuo shouted angrily at the other end of the phone.


    I looked at Qiu Linyan, gently bumped him and motioned him to reply. Qiu Linyan closed the computer and turned his back. I had no choice but to say to Xuan Jiazhuo, "aunt, don''t worry, we''ll be there right away."


    "Tang yuan!" Xuanjiazhuo heard my voice and said coldly, "Lanxin is in the hospital now. I don''t care what you think. Don''t stop ah Yan and let him come to the hospital."


    "Yes, we''ll be right there." I hung up the phone with a smile and dragged Qiu Linyan''s clothes outside: "let''s go and go to the hospital."


    Qiu Linyan was so annoyed by me that he couldn''t help it. He sighed and dragged me into his arms with his backhand. He picked me up and put it on his legs, put his chin on the top of my hair and said, "my mother always speaks sharply. If you go, you will be wronged."


    I shook my head, buried my head in his arms, arched a few times, and said, "but that''s your mother. I can''t see her all my life. I know you''re angry with her and Mo Lanxin. But now, Mo Lanxin is in the hospital, and her aunt is also concerned and chaotic. She''s such a smart person. When she reacts, she will understand what you mean."


    "Well, listen to you." Qiu Linyan got up and helped me clean up the canvas and paint.


    We drove to the hospital together. As soon as we approached the ward, we found that the atmosphere was not quite right. Everyone looked at me and looked at me. It seemed that it was a magical thing that I would come here.


    I smiled calmly and greeted everyone.


    Mo Lanxin stared at me with an ugly face. Her eyes revolved around the hand Qiu Linyan and I had been holding. She looked strange and bit her lips. She looked like she was very uncomfortable.


    Xuanjia came up to me and said, "Miss Tang, I have something to tell you. Please come out with me."


    "Ah!" I blinked, thought for a moment, nodded and was about to leave. Qiu Linyan suddenly grabbed my hand and shouted, "no!"

 Chapter 412

    "Ah Yan, I won''t eat him again. What are you worried about?" Xuanjiazhuo roared angrily, dragged my hand and walked out. Qiu Lin took a step forward, stopped me, and said firmly, "I said, no!"


    "Ah Yan!" I gave him a gentle push to signal him not to do so.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t let go of my hand and said in a deep voice, "since we''re here, let''s make things clear once. I don''t think it''s meaningful to drag on like this."


    "What do you want to say? This is the hospital. Lanxin is still in the hospital bed." Xuanjiazhuo''s face changed. He thought Qiu Linyan was going to say something bad again. He was eager to stop him.


    "Lan Xin, what do you think? Do you also think it''s inappropriate to drag on like this? Especially, I''m very unhappy that the outside media talk nonsense." Qiu Linyan still held my hand tightly and looked directly at Mo Lanxin with particularly sharp eyes.


    I don''t know what Qiu Linyan wants to say, but Mo Lanxin''s face suddenly becomes particularly ugly. It seems that she is afraid of something. Her face suddenly turns pale. She covers her head with one hand and says to Xuan Jiazhuo, "aunt Xuan, i... my head hurts and feels bad."


    "I''ll call the doctor right away. Don''t be afraid. The doctor will come soon." Xuan Jiazhuo immediately shouted to the outside after Mo Lanxin said this. Soon a nurse and doctor came to check Mo Lanxin.


    Mo Lanxin was lying on the hospital bed, weak as flowers that would wither at any time. She was soft and helpless. If I hadn''t noticed what she did, I would have a feeling that I was a sinner.


    "You''re afraid I''ll say it, aren''t you?" Qiu Linyan looked directly at Mo Lanxin and suddenly said such a sentence. He didn''t give Mo Lanxin a chance to refuse.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Ah Yan, if you really hate me, leave. I''m very tired now and don''t want to entangle anymore." Mo Lanxin propped her head and half closed her eyes.


    "Ah Yan!" Xuan Jiazhuo almost yelled, "get out!"


    "You know, don''t you always know what I want to say and do?" Qiu Linyan ignored Xuan Jiazhuo''s warning, pulled me into his arms, casually played with my hair and said in a deep voice: "after coming back from the island, you told the doctor to put a weak medicine in the medicine of ah yuan and me. You said, am I right?"


    My pupils shrank suddenly and I was completely frightened by this sentence. At that time, Mo Lanxin and I could only meet for the third time. She had tampered with my medicine.


    "Aunt Xuan, will you let them out? Aunt Xuan, I''m so sad. I don''t want to see them. Aunt Xuan, you let them leave!" Mo Lanxin suddenly screamed and screamed like crazy. She kept struggling on the hospital bed. The nurse was giving her a needle. As a result, the needle hit her arm and blood beads came out immediately.


    "Lanxin, don''t be afraid. I''ll let them out right away." Xuan Jiazhuo rushed to the hospital bed, coaxed Mo Lanxin with a soft voice, and shouted at us: "don''t you go out yet, what do you want?"


    "Mo Lanxin, you dare not let me say it, do you?" Qiu Linyan was completely unmoved. "Originally, I didn''t want to say it, because I always treated you as my sister, but you were aggressive again and again, using my mother''s guilt and feelings for you to hurt the people I love."


    "Aunt Xuan! Aunt Xuan!" Mo Lanxin cried helplessly and scratched her hands in the air. She looked at Qiu Linyan in panic and begged him not to speak, "ah Yan, please, don''t say good or bad? Don''t say!"


    I looked at Qiu Linyan. His eyes were as firm as ever. His eyes were flashing cold eyes. His eyes were full of anger and almost swallowed everything in front of him. Such Qiu Linyan was strange and terrible, but I didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, I was closer to him.


    "Don''t say anything? The reason why I''ve been unconscious and vomiting blood is that you moved your hands and feet in my medicine, so that when I wake up, I can only sit in a wheelchair?"

 Chapter 413

    "Ah Yan!" I immediately looked at him and worried about checking up and down. Qiu Linyan was so weak at that time. Mo Lanxin even added medicine to his medicine. He was not only weak, but also vomited blood?


    "How are you feeling now? Are there any side effects?" I''m so anxious that I''m about to cry. Does Mo Lanxin really love Qiu Linyan? If love, why can she hurt Qiu Linyan again and again?


    "It''s all right. I''ve digested the medicine long ago." Qiu Lin gently patted the back of my hand. His cold eyes became soft. When his eyes fell on Mo Lanxin, they changed back to their previous indifference.


    "You think you''re doing it without anyone noticing, but you forget that I came from a special force and received the identification and resistance of this drug. When I woke up, I found something wrong with the drug."


    "Ah Yan!" Mo Lanxin had stopped struggling and fell into a feeling of collapse. She looked at Xuan Jiazhuo for help and shouted, "aunt Xuan..."


    After Qiu Linyan said that just now, Xuan Jiazhuo stood quietly in the same place. The whole person fell into the shadow. At this moment, she finally raised her head. There was no sadness, struggle and entanglement on her face, only calm and firm.


    "Since you want to say it, let''s make it clear at once, Lanxin. Why do you give ah Yan''s medicine and give me a reason?"


    "I......" Mo Lanxin was questioned by Xuan Jiazhuo. She didn''t know what to do. She stammered for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    Mo Lanxin obviously forgot that Xuan Jiazhuo is also a mother and Qiu Linyan''s biological mother. She can connive at Mo Lanxin to do many things, but she will never allow Mo Lanxin to do things that hurt Qiu Linyan. This is her bottom line.


    The last medicine has made Xuan Jiazhuo dissatisfied with Mo Lanxin. This time, I''m afraid Mo Lanxin will really exhaust the guilt and friendship of the Qiu family to the Mo family, as Qiu Linyan said.


    "You not only moved my medicine, but also added a special ingredient to A Yuan''s medicine, disguised as a false impression of her brain cancer, and asked the doctor to make a false diagnosis. Your home hospital is not all you has the final say, all the doctors and nurses listen to you."


    "After everything is done, when ah yuan is desperate, you find another opportunity to stimulate her, so that ah yuan has to choose to leave me under that situation, right?" Qiu Linyan asked again.


    "What? Mo Lanxin did what I was misdiagnosed?" This news is no less surprising than I was when I heard about the collapse of the island country. The separation hurt my heart. Sometimes I recall it, my heart hurts.


    I thought it was because of my poor health that I was infected with some inexplicable virus on the desert island that the doctor misdiagnosed me. But it turned out that it was just a plan of Mo Lanxin?


    How could there be such a terrible person? My understanding of Mo Lanxin has changed again. How terrible is this woman? She can make such a precise plan without blinking her eyes and deceive everyone in order to just let me leave.


    "Lanxin, you said, I want you to tell me yourself?" Xuan Jiazhuo glanced at me, walked slowly to the left side of the room, sat on the sofa with his legs up, waved behind him, and immediately an assistant came over and handed her a cigarette and lighter. Xuan Jiazhuo had completely calmed down.


    Facing everyone''s question, Mo Lanxin suddenly covered her face, laughed wildly, and said, "aunt Xuan, ah Yan said, what do you want me to say? He investigated the matter so clearly, what else do I have to say?"


    "You admit it? Why?" Xuan Jiazhuo put out the cigarette end and asked with a complicated look.


    "Why else?" Mo Lanxin smiled and wiped the tears on her face. She said, "on uncle''s birthday, I found something wrong between ah Yan and Tang yuan. Later, when I set off fireworks, I secretly followed ah Yan, but found that he had a tryst with Tang yuan on the ship."

 Chapter 414

    I dried my face, clenched my fist and looked down at the tip of my shoes. That time on the boat, Qiu Linyan and I were more than dating. Originally, did Mo Lanxin see it?


    Mo Lanxin sneered, looked at my expression full of disdain, pointed to her face and said, "at that time, I was full of disdain for you. Who are you Tang Yuan and who am I? A woman who can''t even see her husband and has been notoriously divorced. What am I afraid of? Maybe ah Yan is just trying to be fresh."


    Mo Lanxin was right. When Qiu Linyan and I were together, even Xiao Lelin thought I was a self indulgent mistress, and Yan Ruyu didn''t pay attention to me.


    "But when you and ah Yan were rescued from the desert island together, I saw you and him lying on the beach. Obviously, they were dying, but they held hands tightly to each other. It seemed that even the end of the world could not separate you. At that time, I understood that you, Tang yuan, were a threat. If you were not taken away, ah Yan and I would never be together It''s possible. "


    "So you drugged me and made me think that I had a terminal illness, and deliberately acted as a good man in front of me, pretending to be good for Qiu Linyan, and let me take the initiative to leave and not meet Qiu Linyan?" I couldn''t help interrupting Mo Lanxin and asked.


    "What do you think?" Mo Lanxin sneered and ridiculed, "aren''t you easy to deceive? What I say is what I have no opinion at all. If Zhang Xin hadn''t told you something, you would shrink back when your eyes can''t see."


    "Then why did you give ah Yan medicine? Do you really love this man?" If Mo Lanxin hadn''t been lying in the hospital bed and losing too much blood, I would have rushed up and slapped her to vent my anger on Qiu Linyan.


    "Don''t be complacent, Tang yuan. My love for ah Yan is never less than you. I love even my dignity. Otherwise, where can you be complacent?"


    Mo Lanxin pointed to Qiu Linyan and said, "how can I let ah Yan meet you? As long as he wakes up and sees you, no matter what you become, he won''t give up you. I know ah Yan so much. He has a sense of responsibility and is so good. He will never give up his principles because of any unexpected."


    "So I did!" Mo Lanxin paused and continued: "I asked the doctor to put some weak and sleeping ingredients in his medicine to wake him up later. As long as you don''t meet and you leave, ah Yan can''t see you and thinks you''re dead. He will soon become mine."


    "Didn''t you think that if I didn''t die, I would notice something was wrong? As long as I went back, ah Yan would still not be with you." I said coldly.


    "No, as long as you don''t show up, ah Yan thinks you''re dead. In order to appease him and take care of him, the Qiu family will make arrangements for his marriage I and find a woman suitable for him to treat his emotional injury. Is there anyone better than me? Even if you come back in a year and a half, I''ll become ah Yan''s wife. Everything has become a foregone conclusion." Speaking of this, Mo Lanxin''s tone became gloomy, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Unfortunately, brother Qiu ruined everything. If brother Qiu hadn''t told ah Yan your address and let ah Yan find you, he and I would have been together long ago and would never be like this."


    "You are terrible!" I looked at this woman deeply. She had calculated so many things so early. What a terrible trick.


    "I''m terrible!" Mo Lanxin chuckled: "what''s more terrible than watching the man he deeply loves slip away from his hands bit by bit. I just hate it. I didn''t think of a more careful plan to deal with you."


    "Aunt Xuan, I''m sorry. I''ve never regretted doing all this. The only thing I feel sorry is you." Mo Lanxin looks at Xuan Jiazhuo.


    Xuanjiazhuo took a deep breath, stood up, turned and walked towards the door. There was no expression on her face, but she looked a little depressed.

 Chapter 415

    "Aunt Xuan, you''ll forgive me, won''t you?" Seeing that Xuan Jiazhuo was silent, Mo Lanxin shouted at her.


    Xuanjiazhuo didn''t look back. She lowered her eyes and couldn''t see her happiness and anger. She said in a low voice: "anyway, I really owe you. This is undeniable. You can have a good rest. If you have something, wait until you are well."


    I can feel Xuan Jiazhuo''s sadness. He is kind to a person, but the person is calculating the people around him. This feeling is not good. When I left the hospital, I heard Mo Lanxin crying loudly in the ward.


    Only this time, there was no elder to care about her and take care of her.


    "Ah Yan, in the evening, go home and have a look." I''m a little uneasy. Qiu Linyan tells the truth of the matter in order to make Xuan Jiazhuo no longer indulge Mo Lanxin. However, the truth is always so cruel and hurt. It''s always intentional. Qiu Linyan should go back and communicate with Xuan Jiazhuo. It''s his mother.


    "Together?" Qiu Linyan said to me.


    "No, No." When things are like this, I still go with Qiu Linyan. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Xuan Jiazhuo needs to calm down rather than watch me wander in front of her. "There will be opportunities in the future. You''d better go back by yourself and make a statement first. I won''t leave you dinner."


    I directly pushed Qiu Linyan into the car and helped him light the fire. "Let''s go. An appropriate distance can produce beauty. I''ll be aesthetic tired when I see your face every day."


    Mo Lanxin''s affair is over. It''s just the rumors on the Internet. It''s still hard to hear, because the recent national youth painting exhibition is so powerful that we contestants have also been exposed.


    As a representative of the network junior, there are many ugly words under my microblog, which are very ugly. Those people not only began to attack my people, but also my paintings. They say that my paintings are inferior to even primary school students.


    Network violence is so cruel. Although the truth is not at all, keyboard man never explores the truth and will only follow everyone''s trend to attack me.


    In the middle of the night, I was suddenly awakened by a nightmare. I turned over and sat up from the bed with lingering fear. I kept panting. I only felt that my hair stood up. That terrible feeling was still lingering in my heart.


    But what nightmare did I have, but I can''t remember at all. It seems that I am standing in a void space, there is no one around, quietly decaying, unchanged for thousands of years, and I die alone.


    Every time I have a nightmare, no good thing will happen. I blink. Is there anything bad happening recently? Suddenly I found that my side was empty. I looked out the door and the light was on in the living room.


    Why didn''t Qiu Linyan sleep?


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead, put on my clothes and went out. When I saw Qiu Lin sitting in front of the computer, I knocked and hit it very fast. While knocking, I muttered.


    Although there are many things in Qiu''s company, I don''t get up at midnight to work overtime. I walked across the floor barefoot without making a sound. When I looked closer, I found that Qiu Lin was scolding people under a post.


    The title of the post is very eye-catching - a woman who aspires to be a junior, her life history and what she has to say to men.


    Is that me?


    When I looked closer, I didn''t know who sent the post. It was completely against me, and the content was even more wonderful. It was said that I loved to hook up with senior students in junior high school. I had a stomachache and a fetus in junior high school. In high school, I changed a boyfriend a month. It was common to associate with three people at the same time in college. Even, I kept special contact with the bosses of some companies all year round.


    Finally, I reached out to the people around me, locked my cousin Yan Ruyu''s sweetheart, and then took advantage of it to marry Xiao Lelin. But within two years, I was tired of seeing Mo Lanxin''s sweetheart Qiu Linyan, so I didn''t hesitate to practice bed Kung Fu to hook up with Qiu Linyan. Finally, I spent half a year hooking up with him, then kicked Xiao Lelin and was about to marry Qiu Linyan, Being the president''s wife and going to the peak of life is actually the model of a generation of junior, the idol of everyone and the disgrace of women.

 Chapter 416

    Although it is to discredit my post, but this content should not be too funny. I am about to be amused myself. The following comments are wonderful and scold me everywhere.


    Gao shanliu: it''s a miracle that this woman can live to this day. Why didn''t those men kill him.


    AI Haitao: as a woman, I want to say that Miss Tang is not a woman. It''s a shame.


    Xishan: I know her. She is a woman who likes to hook up with men. Be careful.


    "Are these people blind? My Yuanyuan is such a reserved woman. Where does she have time to hook up with other men? Damn it, I won''t scold you to cry."


    Qiu Linyan quickly typed the next string of words under the most commented message.


    Ben Shao Qiu Linyan: who did she hook up with? Did you see it with your own eyes? Your eyes are angry. Slander others casually. Wait to be dumped by your boyfriend. Dare to talk nonsense and want you to look good.


    Month and a half Shanxi: don''t think you''re wearing Qiu Linyan''s vest. You really think you''re him. You have the ability to bite me. A woman like Tang Yuan deserves everyone to shout. If you protect him like this, you won''t be Tang yuan. For your sake, you might as well hang yourself to death.


    Ben Shao Qiu Linyan: did she kill your family, pry your ancestral grave, or take your man away? She deserves no man for her smelly mouth.


    Qiu Linyan was typing on his hand and his mouth kept scolding. He scolded this ID for a while and said it to that ID, just like an 18-year-old middle school sophomore.


    I looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Qiu Linyan looked back and saw that I woke up and was about to speak. The computer shook.


    Month and a half Shanxi: Miss Ben''s beautiful appearance can''t be compared with that of junior three. What I want to do is a positive wife, not a mistress junior three. Being junior three once will be junior three all my life. Miss Tang, you''ll be abandoned by Qiu Ershao.


    Qiu Linyan slapped on the table and roared, "I want someone to hack the computer with this ID and expose all her privacy."


    "Ah Yan, it''s just some mild words. Don''t care." I gently pulled Qiu Linyan''s sleeve. Looking at his nervous appearance, I couldn''t help laughing again. Qiu Linyan, who was so awkward and coquettish, was simply not too cute.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t avenge this, you''re not a gentleman." Qiu Linyan took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number. He said fiercely, "give you an hour to hack this post on the Internet and the computers of the most active people inside, and expose their privacy to the public network."


    "... Er Shao, it''s 3:30 in the morning!" The man at the other end was sleepy and said speechlessly.


    "What happened at 3:30? I''ll give you a holiday tomorrow. You must do it well today, or celery will be fired." Qiu Lin hung up the phone with a severe slap.


    I crowded with him on a sofa and leaned against his shoulder. When I saw him staring at the computer angrily, I poked him on the cheek like a angry child, laughing: "if you don''t sleep at night, come and see this, you''re all bored?"


    "It''s not boring. Someone scolds my wife. Of course I want to get the venue back." Qiu Lin said sternly.


    "What do they say about them and we know about us? People don''t often say that the truth is always in the hands of the wise. As a wise man, shouldn''t you be happy secretly? Are others fools?" I smiled, leaned against Qiu Linyan''s shoulder and rubbed his cheek. Qiu Linyan was in a bad mood. I could feel that when he came back at night, his mood was wrong. It must be what Xuan Jiazhuo said.


    "This comfort is too far fetched." Qiu Lin Yan stretched his face. Buried his face in my chest, "why don''t you say that rumors stop at wise men?"


    I couldn''t find what to say. Qiu Linyan really cared about what Mo Lanxin did and Xuan Jiazhuo''s attitude. Even if he didn''t say it in his heart, they were the people he once cared about.


    "Well, wise man, what are you going to do with this?" I asked quietly.


    Qiu Lin Yan narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Make things bigger, the bigger the better, to the point of full name attention."

 Chapter 417

    It''s going to be big. I''m a little sad. Isn''t it big when I''m at this point? What exactly does Qiu Linyan want to do? I saw him squint his eyes and the cold light flashing in his peach blossom eyes. I always thought he was calculating something?


    Because of his cynical smile at the bottom of his eyes, it''s a little scary. Well, I''d better honestly wait and see Qiu Linyan show his strength. After all, I''m not a wise man. At most, I''m mentally retarded.


    The next day I was painting. I heard a knock outside the door. I went to open the door and suddenly found that it was Tang Jishi. I was a little surprised and asked quietly, "what''s the matter with dad?"


    Tang Jishi stretched his neck, looked into the room and asked tentatively, "Er Shao, go inside again?"


    I frowned, shook my head and said, "he''s in Qiu''s company. If dad has business, it''s better to go to the company to find him."


    "What are you talking about? Can''t I come to you?" Tang Jishi snorted coldly. Without waiting for me to get out of the way, he directly squeezed into the living room and ran around the room. When he saw the easel I was setting up, his eyes flashed and shouted, "Ruyu said you were painting again. I thought she was playing. It turned out to be true. You should know how many kilograms you have. You don''t have to disgrace the Tang family."


    I rolled my eyes and said impatiently, "I haven''t been expelled from the Tang family for a long time. What else can I be involved in? My father is ready to preach again? It''s not necessary."


    "Bastard, if Ruyu hadn''t advised me, I wouldn''t have come to you." Tang Jishi looked at me with a straight face, and then said, "there will be a family banquet at home tomorrow. Please go with me. I have something to say."


    "Is it necessary?" Although Qiu Linyan has decided to go with me, Tang Jishi specially came over and invited Qiu Linyan so solemnly. I feel like going to Hongmen banquet. What does Yan Ruyu want to pay attention to?


    "Let you go. No matter what your status is now, you should remember clearly that you grew up eating the food of the Tang family. Tang yuan, you can''t forget your roots." Tang Jishi left a word and slammed out of the door.


    "Inexplicable!" I slammed the door. I grew up eating the food of the Tang family, but no one regarded me as a member of the Tang family. A cat and dog of the Tang family have a higher status than me.


    At this time, the door was knocked again. I thought it was Tang Jishi who came back and shouted angrily, "what else? You always come to invite me. Can I refuse? If you don''t go, will you let Xia Yanhong tell you at some banquet how unfilial and hateful my daughter is?"


    "Yuanyuan, it''s me. Open the door." Zhang Xin shouted outside the door.


    As soon as I heard Zhang Xin''s voice, I quickly opened the door. Zhang Xin said to me angrily: "shit, Yan Ruyu, that shameless woman, even spoke publicly on the Internet to belittle you. She wants to step on your position and borrow you to make her painting famous."


    "What''s going on?" I''m a little confused.


    "See for yourself!" Zhang Xin hurriedly pulled me to the computer, turned on the computer and turned to a public page.


    It was an interview with Yan Ruyu. As a special guest of this youth painting exhibition competition, she and Lou Yuxin, Fang Ruofei have paintings on display at the exhibition. Then there will be a charity auction. She painted a flower cluster and is being interviewed by the reporter.


    When the reporter asked her about me, Yan Ruyu had a stiff smile and red eyes. She bowed her eyes wrongfully, wiped her tears quietly and said: "Cousin, she... Is a strong woman. She will find a way to get whatever she likes. Don''t misunderstand cousin. Although she once separated me from brother Xiao, she can''t help it. I''m not very clear about cousin and Qiu Ershao, so I have no right to speak."


    "Qiu Ershao is a business partner of brother Xiao. My cousin met him at the banquet. I don''t know when they had a relationship and when they were together. I''m sorry about Mo Lanxin. Please don''t blame my cousin anymore. I''m here to say sorry to you instead of her."


    This is not to clarify the problem for me. It is to help Mo Lanxin testify and implement my accusation. I can almost imagine that Yan Ruyu''s popularity and my notoriety will increase with the interview.

 Chapter 418

    I didn''t tell Qiu Linyan about it, and Qiu Linyan didn''t ask, but I guess she must know, because he has been paying close attention to it recently and said he would make a big deal.


    The topic about me has indeed been increasing, as if all the vicious things in the world had come to me.


    The family banquet of the Tang family was held in the hotel. It was said to be a family banquet. In fact, it was just a matter of discussing the wedding time of Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin. There was no need to inform me of such a small matter.


    At the door of the hotel, I was surprised to see grandma I hadn''t seen for a long time. With the help of Xiao Lelin, she came out of the car. When she saw me, she waved to me and shouted, "girl yuan, come and help me."


    "Grandma, how are you recently?" I''m a little surprised, because I know how much grandma doesn''t want to see Yan Ruyu, but grandma will come to discuss marriage with Tang Wenqi. It''s hard for her to compromise because of Xiao Lelin''s persistence?


    "I''m an old bone. What else can I do?" Grandma leaned against me and sighed.


    I found that grandma seemed to be getting older again. She had only gray hair, which had all turned gray. "Grandma''s body is so strong, she will naturally live a hundred years."


    "Will say nice to coax grandma to be happy." Grandma looked at Qiu Linyan standing next to me. Her eyes flashed and said, "girl, it''s rare that you can call me grandma. In the future, you should be good."


    "Grandma should take care of her body, too." Grandma spoke in a strange tone. I thought she just had deep feelings and didn''t care much.


    "Mom, you and Tang yuan go in slowly. I''ll pick up Ruyu. She''s double body now, but Jin Gui is wearing it."


    Sang Yaqi sneered at me with disdain, let go of grandma''s hand and said in a strange manner, "Tang yuan, I don''t know what you''re doing on such an occasion. Wait, Ruyu and Xiao Lelin are coming. You''d better be honest. Don''t think about doing anything to destroy their good deeds. If Ruyu has any mistakes, I don''t care what kind of patron you''re near."


    "Ms. sang joked. I wouldn''t have come here if my father hadn''t invited me."


    "You''ve got it, Tang yuan. You divorced my son and still hold on to him like this. You really think of yourself as a princess. No man can leave you. I tell you, my son can''t be entangled by women like you. You..."


    "Do you have any dissatisfaction with my ah yuan? This Ms. sang!" Qiu Lin Yan took my hand and interrupted sang Yaqi''s words.


    "Qiu Ershao, if you look at women, you''d better look more. If you don''t have good eyes, you''ll only hurt yourself." Sang Yaqi has always been reckless. Even if she was watched by Qiu Linyan, she was afraid and didn''t forgive people. "I''m an ex mother-in-law, but I see it very clearly. As a filial son, you''d better think more for president Xuan."


    "I think my mother''s vision must be better than you, and my vision must be better than Xiao Lelin. Don''t you think? Not everyone is lucky to do such a thing as mixing fish with pearls." Qiu Lin said in a quiet voice.


    "Well, you didn''t mean to pick up your future daughter-in-law. What are you doing here? It''s embarrassing." Grandma gave sang Yaqi a heavy pestle and crutch.


    Sang Yaqi also wanted to say something about me. Seeing Qiu Lin''s eyes narrowed and cold, she was still afraid of the power of the Qiu family. She stamped her feet and scolded me as she walked.


    Soon Tang Jishi and his wife came. The scene was a little funny. As Yan Ruyu''s uncle, Tang Jishi and his party walked together, while I, as his daughter, walked together with my grandmother. If I changed my surname with Yan Ruyu, no one would doubt that there was a mistake.


    Xiao Lelin looked dark when he saw Qiu Linyan and me. He looked at me with burning eyes and asked excitedly, "ah yuan, why are you here? You still care about me, don''t you?"


    "..." when I saw Xiao Lelin, I was ready. When he came over, I had changed my position with Qiu Linyan. Hearing the speech, I raised my eyes and said, "of course, you will be my cousin husband in the future. Of course I care about you. My cousin''s wedding invitation has been sent to me. At that time, I will send you a big red envelope. Congratulations."

 Chapter 419

    Xiao Lelin heard what I said and looked at Qiu Linyan around me. The twinkling light in his eyes disappeared again. Then he sneered and said, "I don''t know. You care about me so much. Please come on the wedding day. I look forward to your gift."


    This person, one by one, wanted to block me. I frowned.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll go with ah yuan to attend your wedding. I''ll never let you down." Qiu Linyan smiled meaningfully. His eyebrows and eyes were full of evil and crazy smiles. He put his arms around my shoulder and declared sovereignty.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go in quickly. I''ve been standing for a long time. The baby in my stomach seems to have kicked me." Yan Ruyu gave a coquettish cry and stared at me from an angle that people couldn''t see. Her smile was very strange.


    I had a very uncomfortable meal. I had to endure not only all kinds of overt and covert runs by Yan Ruyu and Tang Qingqing, but also the belittlement of Sang Yaqi and Tang Jishi. However, Xiao Lelin looked at me all the time, as if he wanted to fix his eyes on me.


    Fortunately, Qiu Linyan came with me. We ate our own food and whispered. After a while, Tang Jishi suddenly said to Qiu Linyan, "Er Shao, I heard that your company has recently obtained a bidding case in this city and is looking for cooperation with the company. You see, we are all our own people. Why don''t you stay close and seek far? How about cooperating with the Tang family?"


    I put down my chopsticks heavily. Did Tang Jishi want to tell Qiu Linyan about it? I know this bidding case. Qiu Linyan spent a lot of effort to get it. He entertained for many days and was drunk every day. He said that this bidding case is related to the opposition between the Qiu family and the Wang family of hostile forces. It must be treated with caution. A slight difference will lead to a big mistake.


    "Mr. Tang is joking. You can call my assistant about this one. As long as he thinks it''s OK, I have no problem here." Qiu Linyan said simply and clearly.


    "Er Shao, why should you be modest? You are now in power of Qiu''s enterprise. Of course, it''s up to you. As long as you nod your head, there''s nothing impossible. I''ve drawn up the contract. Let''s give it fifty-five points. What do you think? Ah yuan, show the contract to ER Shao." Tang Jishi handed me the contract and urged me.


    As long as I take over the contract and show it to Qiu Lin, it shows that I agree to this matter. I close my eyes. Even if there are too many disappointments in my heart, in the end, as long as Tang Jishi does something, I will still feel very disappointed. Who makes him my father.


    "Fifty five?" I laughed at myself. I''m not a fool. Tang Jishi suddenly proposed a plan. How can it be no problem? I resolutely took over the contract. In Tang Jishi''s satisfied smile, I picked it up and tore it in half.


    "Tang yuan, what are you doing?" Tang Jishi was stunned.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to be treated like a fool. Dad, do you think I''m a fool or Qiu Linyan is a fool? Yang or, do you think you''re the only smart person in the world? Have you forgotten what happened after your mother left? You don''t even want to maintain the illusion of father''s kindness and filial piety. Why do you think I''ll help you do such excessive things, When Qiu Linyan got the project, he spent more than 20 billion yuan. Do you think it was picked up from the water? "


    I''m really going to be mad. I just feel like my head is going to explode. I can''t restrain my anger at all. For my father, I can avoid it most of the time. I can''t avoid it. If there is a little conflict, I''ll bear it soon, but today, I can''t bear it at all.


    "I''m your father. As a member of the Tang family, do something for the Tang family. What''s the matter? Tang yuan, don''t forget your surname Tang." Tang Jishi roared.


    "I just know my last name is Tang, so I wonder why you don''t treat me as a daughter? Instead, you take care of your niece as your own daughter. Look who is sitting next to you, your illegitimate daughter and your niece."


    I lost my voice and roared, "if I can, I don''t want to be Tang!"

 Chapter 420

    "Tang yuan, what the fuck you said!" Tang Jishi stood up as soon as he patted the table, because I no longer took his words seriously, all kinds of compromises, and his angry face was livid.


    "I''m also a person with a temper. I''m not a dog like the Tang family. I can kick my feet if I have nothing to do. I can be obedient if I feed some meat and bones."


    Pointing to Yan Ruyu and Tang Qingqing, I shouted: "Look at these two people. One of them robbed my father as soon as they appeared, and the other kicked out my mother as soon as they appeared. Sometimes I''m really curious. Why should I be surnamed Tang? If I''m not surnamed Tang, I''m just an orphan picked up casually, I won''t be sad because of these excessive things you did. Dad, I don''t think we need to eat this meal. Wedding I''ll be there on time. Bye. "


    "Sister, don''t do this. Dad just wants to develop the Tang family. Why are you angry? If the conditions are inappropriate, we''ll just change them. Hasn''t Qiu Ershao spoken yet?"


    I had reached the door. Tang Qingqing and Yan Ruyu quickly caught up and dissuaded me.


    "Less nonsense, ah Yan, let''s go!" I shouted to Qiu Lin Yan.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s better not to be too confident. Some things can''t be joined by your Tang family." Qiu Linyan held his arm, and the corners of his mouth still smiled, but with a cold edge.


    "Er Shao, you and Yuanyuan''s wedding can''t be attended without your mother''s family. Use a little interest in exchange for a perfect wedding. Don''t suffer a loss." Tang Jishi''s eyes twinkled with the light of calculation and smiled like an old fox.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Qiu Linyan''s eyes were cold, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "Ah yuan''s reputation has become like this. Someone must clarify it to her. At this time, family is the most reliable. Don''t you think so?" Tang Jishi didn''t care about Qiu Linyan''s sharp eyes at all, and continued aggressively.


    Qiu Linyan stood still. His eyes fell on the woman in the corridor. His eyes were deep. There was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes, but soon disappeared in his secretive eyes.


    I walked towards the stairway. Anyway, I don''t want to stay here for a minute. The agreed thing is to talk about the engagement banquet between Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu. What''s the business of the Qiu family? How can I be so careless about the business of more than 2 billion yuan.


    "Girl yuan, wait a minute." Grandma came this way with a crutch and shouted, "it''s noisy here. It makes me dizzy. Let me go with you."


    "Grandma, slow down!" I hurried forward to hold grandma and was about to go downstairs. Yan Ruyu suddenly grabbed my hand and pulled it forward, "Tang yuan, you are not allowed to go. I have something to tell you."


    I was so frightened that I pushed her aside. Because of this action, Yan Ruyu''s body shook down at the entrance of the stairs and was about to fall to the ground. I was so frightened that I lost my color and hurriedly took her hand.


    But as soon as I reached out, someone suddenly pushed me hard behind me. I leaned forward and pushed my hand on Yan Ruyu''s shoulder. Yan Ruyu gave a shrill scream and fell down the stairs heavily.


    Everything seemed to be in slow motion. My brain was blank. I watched Yan Ruyu roll down the stairs bit by bit and fall in the middle of the hall. Blood spread from her legs and soon wet the goose yellow dress she was wearing today.


    "Ah!" I don''t know who sent out the scream. It was deafening, but I didn''t respond at all. I just stared at Yan Ruyu, who was convulsing on the ground, and then turned my head and looked behind me. The person standing behind me just now was gone.


    "Such as jade!" Xiao Lelin screamed and rushed over. Seeing Yan Ruyu''s tragedy, he slapped me and roared, "Tang yuan, I didn''t expect you to do such a vicious thing to start with a pregnant woman. Are you still human?"


    My face and heart are numb. My eyes have been staring at my grandmother standing behind Xiao Lelin, hoping that she can say something. However, to my disappointment, my grandmother didn''t say anything, but just stood quietly in place.


    Why push me?

 Chapter 421

    "Call an ambulance, who will save my daughter!" Tang Wenqi held Yan Ruyu and burst into tears.


    "My daughter-in-law, my grandson, my little grandson!" Sang Yaqi rushed up and shook my shoulder, like crazy.


    Screams and wails continued to ring out in the hall. I still stood still in the same place until I was strictly protected by Qiu Lin. I didn''t hear what they were saying. I didn''t know what they were doing. I didn''t wake up until Xiao Lelin was severely beaten by Qiu Lin.


    I suddenly turned back and looked at the position where my grandmother was standing. The grandmother who was just beside me had disappeared. In the crowd, I saw the grandmother standing behind Tang Qingqing and supported by mother Wang. She looked at everything calmly. There was no fluctuation on her face and looked indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing me looking at her, grandma calmly turned her eyes to one side and said to Xiao Lelin, "don''t investigate what happened. It''s important to send Ruyu to the hospital."


    Why push me? I looked at grandma persistently and wanted her to say something, but Grandma didn''t respond.


    "Tang yuan, you bitch, you can''t die easily. If Ruyu has something wrong, I''ll work hard with you. Wait, I''ll sue you and I''ll put you in jail." Tang Wenqi held Yan Ruyu and looked into my eyes. Her resentment was almost substantive, which made me feel as if she had been stared at by a poisonous snake.


    The ambulance came soon, followed by the ambulance and the police car. A policeman came and asked me about the matter and said to me, "Miss Tang, someone accused you of murder. Please come with us."


    "Murder!" I almost wanted to laugh. In my life, the only person I shot and killed was boss Zhang, an unforgivable prisoner. I didn''t feel guilty at all when that person died, but now, I accidentally killed an unborn child.


    I looked at my grandmother and asked deeply, "does grandma have anything to say?"


    Grandma stared at me for a moment and said in a low voice, "girl yuan, it''s just a mistake. It''ll be fine. You go to the police station first. I and ER Shao won''t let you be fine."


    "Does grandma have anything else to say?" I still looked at grandma and asked persistently.


    Why do the people around me use me ruthlessly in the end? Am I really cursed?


    Grandma has always been my respected elder. Even if she used my meaning when talking to Xiao Lelin that time, I still respect her, because I really felt love in her. At the moment when grandma took out her mother''s share agreement to me, my respect for grandma reached a deeper level.


    I understand her difficulties, but why doesn''t anyone understand my difficulties? Why use me? In order to prevent Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin from getting married, did grandma use me so much?


    "Yuan girl, don''t be afraid. Grandma is still the elder who cares about you most." Grandma avoided my sad eyes and said in a low voice.


    My eyes were soon wet, and some hydrothermal fluid flowed out uncontrollably. I always thought that no one could hurt me again, because those who hurt me had already put them in an unimportant position and would not be sad and sad, but reality taught me one thing.


    When calculating us for our bad elders, we will feel sad, but when calculating us for our good elders, we will only despair.


    With Qiu Linyan, the police dare not take me away. Now everyone knows that I am Qiu Linyan''s woman and have countless ties with the Qiu family. Even if I have a bad reputation, my identity is there.


    In public, I didn''t want to make trouble for the Qiu family. I comforted Qiu Linyan and silently approached the police car with the flashing red light. When I got on the bus, I looked back at my grandmother. Countless flash lights shone on me. The dazzling magnesium lights made me almost unable to open my eyes.


    "Miss Tang, even if you are Qiu Ershao''s woman, you can''t despise the law. Please be honest, or we don''t mind taking coercive measures."

 Chapter 422

    When I came to a place like the police station for the first time, a submissive person like me had a natural sense of awe for the police station. A female policeman took me to the door of the cell. When she saw me standing there suddenly, she thought I didn''t want to go in and warned. Her tone was full of contempt and disdain.


    I looked at the resentment and anger on the woman''s face, smiled at myself and said, "if I said that I didn''t do things, would you believe it?"


    "These things should be handled in accordance with judicial procedures, which is not within the scope of my duties. If Miss Tang wants to beat my attention and bribe something, I think you''d better save it." The policewoman pushed me into the prison and deliberately handcuffed me away from the iron railing.


    When I started, my wrist hurt. The policewoman locked the door and shouted, "be honest!"


    "I''m probably crazy to say such things to you. How can anyone believe me in this world except Qiu Linyan." I leaned against the fence and remembered the indifferent and silent expression on Grandma''s face before I left.


    It was OK to stand at first. After a while, I found that it was wrong. Standing like this all the time was easy to get tired. My feet were numb. I wanted to sit down, but my hands were handcuffed in a low position. I couldn''t sit. I had to stand. The policewoman must have been intentional.


    In fact, if I saw on the news that a woman pushed a pregnant woman downstairs and killed the pregnant woman''s child, I would also have a feeling of disgust and indignation towards women.


    When I was taken to the police car, there were so many reporters and flash lights. I must be more famous now. I don''t have to think about it.


    I think it''s too simple for me to think about people. Everyone will make corresponding choices when facing interests. Grandma could change my autumn painting in order to force Yan Ruyu away. Now it''s also possible to give up my second time in order to prevent Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin from getting married.


    Standing for too long, my feet are numb. I can only change my strength with my two feet. As time goes by, I feel dizzy. I just lean my head against the iron fence and close my eyes.


    After a while, I suddenly felt someone touching me and startled me. I quickly opened my eyes. The women in the same cell were turning over on me. When I woke up, I slapped me on the head and shouted, "NIMA is a poor ghost. She has nothing on her. She is blind and has such beautiful clothes."


    Then he wanted to slap me again. I kicked her, kicked her, dragged her hair, and shouted, "go away, don''t provoke me."


    Although I was slapped several times, my ferocity frightened the woman. She didn''t provoke me again. She went back to bed and lay down. After a while, she suddenly asked, "are you a murderer?"


    My Jie smiled strangely: "I didn''t kill people, do you believe it?"


    The woman kept silent and didn''t dare to ask again. She muttered something. It was not easy to meet someone in a cell. She thought it was a little Aries. As a result, it was a weasel. She took out a knife from her pocket and motioned to me for a few times before lying in bed.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, hung my head against the fence, half closed my eyes, and fell into a strange silence. I could only hear the hissing sound from a room unknown in the distance, which became more strange and haunted.


    It was a hard night. I had to stand and look at the security indicator light in the corridor with wide eyes. It flickered strangely green in the dark. Fortunately, I experienced a more terrible night on the desert island.


    After dawn, an elderly policeman came, opened the door and said to me, "you can go."


    I stood all night, stiff and numb, standing there without moving, just shaking the handcuffs in my hand.


    When someone saw me handcuffed, he came forward and opened the handcuffs for me. I walked forward with heavy steps. Every step seemed to step on cotton and would fall down at any time.


    "It''s all right!" Qiu Linyan stood at the other end of the corridor. Countless sunshine was shining around him. He stepped forward and hugged me in his arms.

 Chapter 423

    In fact, I didn''t sleep all night. It''s not a big deal, but when I saw Qiu Linyan, all my grievances broke out. I leaned in his arms and cried silently. I couldn''t stop my tears.


    After crying for a long time, I stopped crying. Qiu Linyan wiped the tears on my cheeks and said softly, "I''ll pick you up. Let''s go home. I''ve solved the problem. Don''t worry."


    With Qiu Linyan''s ability, even if I entered the police station, I would be released. If I hadn''t been too popular and difficult to operate recently, I can guarantee that Qiu Linyan took me away last night.


    I was tired and hungry. I felt uncomfortable all over, but I didn''t feel uncomfortable. "Ah Yan, did grandma look for you yesterday?"


    "She asked me if there was any way to let you out. I said yes, and she left." Qiu Lin was strict and good at understanding people''s feelings. He didn''t ask my grandmother what happened there.


    Grandma is sure that I will be fine, but even if I come out of the police station intact, what about the consequences of this thing?


    I smiled low and felt more and more naive. I thought grandma would wait for me outside and give me an explanation.


    Qiu Linyan handed me the warm breakfast and took my hand and left the police station. From a distance, I could vaguely hear the policewoman say, "she is guilty of intentional homicide and should be sentenced. Why should she be so acquitted? I don''t accept it. Such people are not punished by the law. Who else is guilty..."


    "I feel like an animal now, Qiu Linyan." I looked at Qiu Linyan and pointed to my face: "like a mouse?"


    Rats cross the street and everyone yells!


    Qiu Linyan gently tapped me on the forehead, "you are a mouse, I am a male mouse. Being a mouse is good and has strong fertility. In the future, we can have a nest of little mice, which is convenient."


    I thought of the scene of a litter of children and looked at my flat stomach. I was frightened by the way I couldn''t walk. "I don''t want to be a mouse. I want to give birth to you."


    "I want to have a baby, but I don''t have that ability?" Qiu Lin stood up with a helpless face.


    I burst out laughing. Qiu Linyan changed into a black Porsche today. He was low-key and calm. He stopped by the side of the road. We just walked past. I don''t know where a group of reporters came from and surrounded us.


    "Miss Tang, why did you push Yan Ruyu downstairs? Didn''t you divorce Xiao Lelin?"


    "Miss Tang, some people say you still love Xiao Lelin, so you envy Yan Ruyu for having his children. Do you regret divorcing him or not?"


    "Miss Yan Ruyu has confirmed the abortion of slippery fetus this morning, and their marriage date has been postponed from the middle of this month to the end of next month. You hurt an innocent child. What makes you have such a vicious idea."


    The reporter''s words pierced my heart like a thorn, and each sentence made me particularly uncomfortable. I admit that I hate Yan Ruyu and can''t see her arrogance, but it doesn''t mean that I want to start with an unborn child. After all, the child is innocent.


    Qiu Lin guarded me carefully and squeezed into the door of the car. Just about to drive, a reporter suddenly pulled my hair, raised the sprite bottle in his hand and poured it down on me.


    The cold drink drenched my head. It was really bright and cool. I trembled all over. I was blown by the cold wind in the morning, and my frozen lips turned purple.


    Qiu Lin''s anger surged up in Yan''s eyes and hit the reporter with a fist. He directly beat the man upside down and threw him to the ground. Then he raised his foot and kicked him down. My heart jumped, grabbed his hand quickly and held him in his arms. "Ah Yan, calm down, I''m fine."


    The Qiu family is in politics. If one of the Qiu family''s sons hits people in the street, it will be too bad for the Qiu family.


    More reporters rushed over. The beaten reporter screamed and rolled around on the ground crying: "Qiu Er Shao beat people. Alas, he killed people. The Qiu family has power and power. They bully people. They are going to kill people."

 Chapter 424

    I was burning with anger. This time I was even more excited than Qiu Linyan. I rushed up and sat on the reporter and grabbed and bit him. When the reporter saw me, a carp jumped up and wanted to touch me. This time, he was faster than turning over and falling down. He was kicked by Qiu Linyan and flew three meters away.


    Qiu Linyan took back his feet, glanced lightly at the sign on his chest, and said coldly, "killing someone is three times as powerful as this foot. Who will have a try?"


    Wow, all the reporters backed away at the same time. They were completely frightened by Qiu Linyan''s evil spirit. The door was let go, which was enough for Qiu Linyan and me to leave, but I didn''t want to forget it. After being harassed by reporters so many times, I was tired of it and didn''t want to entangle with them any more.


    I took the initiative to step forward, grabbed the microphone in the hands of a reporter, shouted at them: "you people, all prick up your ears and listen to me. Don''t you just want to know whether I pushed Yan Ruyu, whether I was a junior, and whether I hurt the child in her belly? I''ll tell you all at once."


    I shouted with all my strength: "every time I ask these things, I''m tired if you don''t bother me. Even if I really did a junior, I don''t care what you do. Yan Ruyu still gave you money to feed you. Everyone knelt and licked him. I did something wrong. Naturally, there are laws to punish me. It''s not up to you to gossip here."


    "If you ask me if I''m guilty, I''ll make it clear to you. I don''t feel guilty at all. Tang Yuan is worthy of this surname and this name. I have a clear conscience. I''m worthy of everyone. I haven''t killed anyone or dug your family''s ancestral grave. Whatever you write in the newspaper, even if you make me shameless, I''ll still live my own life. And, Will live better than any of you. "


    "Do you think that if you smear me, you will make me shrink back with the pressure of public opinion? I''ve been a loser for the first half of my life. Anyone can step on me, but from this moment on, I won''t be afraid of anyone."


    I got close to the camera that had been erected, pointed to the camera and declared war on everyone: "those who want to overthrow me, those who want to calculate me, all those who want to look down on me, despise me, humiliate me, despise me, open your eyes and see clearly. I Tang yuan will stand here and accept any criticism and belittlement from you. I will never compromise. I will never compromise when I die."


    Because I was too excited, I quietly left tears. In the hot tears, I said word by word: "I''m not even afraid of death. You say, what else am I afraid of?"


    I threw the microphone into the hands of the reporters around me. I turned around and threw it into Qiu Linyan''s arms. I smiled at him and said, "ah Yan, let''s go home. I didn''t sleep all night and want to rest."


    "OK, let''s go!" Qiu Linyan opened the door and helped me to sit in. We drove the car and walked away. Behind us, the reporters were shocked by my words. They all stared at us with wide mouths. I knew that the car was far away, and I saw them scattered in twos and threes.


    Just now, I was supported by an idea. As soon as I left the sight of those people, my hands and feet became soft, I was afraid to nest in the chair, and my heart beat.


    Suddenly I found that Qiu Linyan had been looking at me in the rearview mirror. His cheeks flushed. Was I too hot just now? Qiu Linyan wouldn''t dislike it. I was embarrassed to cut my hair and asked, "was I rude? Scared you?"


    Qiu Linyan shook his head and still looked at me, which made me nervous all the way. When the car stopped at the door, Qiu Linyan turned directly from the driver''s seat to the back seat, held my face and began to kiss me. He kissed me wildly. He kissed like a storm. It was airtight. I could hardly breathe when I was kissed.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t let me go until it began to get dark. He burst out a wild laugh and said, "ah yuan was so handsome just now. It''s like when I first saw you 13 years ago. I''ve never forgotten you."

 Chapter 425

    When I got home, I slept in the dark. I didn''t wake up until more than 6 p.m. and didn''t sleep all night. Now I sleep so much, not only I don''t feel relaxed, but my head is dizzy.


    Qiu Linyan''s voice came from the living room. In the thin voice, there was a slightly alienated female voice. After listening carefully for a while, I found that the voice was Xuan Jiazhuo''s.


    What is she doing here?


    I put on my clothes, went to the bedroom door and looked out. There were a lot of people. Xuan Jiazhuo, Qiu Guozhi and brother Qiu were there, just like holding a family meeting.


    "Ah Yan, you are too impulsive today. How can you fight with people in public? It''s still a reporter. Don''t you know what impact this will have on the Qiu family?"


    Xuan Jiazhuo has a headache. Her youngest son has had frequent accidents recently, which has made her haggard. However, Tang yuan still makes such things. How can she marry such a woman like the disaster star? It''s a disaster.


    "If you don''t do it, don''t you see them bullying ah yuan? My Qiu family doesn''t see a man who hasn''t done anything yet because his wife has been bullied." Qiu Lin Yan leaned carelessly on the sofa, his feet tilted high, and put them on the tea table. He didn''t care much.


    "You take people away soon. There are so many ways to solve things. As the president of a group, why do you have to do it yourself? Does your IQ disappear as soon as you see Tang Yuan and are completely offline?" Xuanjiazhuo was irritated by Qiu Linyan''s indifferent eyes and shouted.


    "I just know too well what''s going on. I will always protect ah yuan instead of someone who has been calculating me." Qiu Lin played with the nail clipper strictly and said with a point.


    Xuan Jiazhuo''s face was stiff. Mo Lanxin''s problem was that she had been hurt in her heart and had not recovered until now. However, the youngest son began to fight with her because she had been protecting Mo Lanxin.


    "Qiu Guozhi, look for yourself. What''s your son like now? I don''t pay attention to my mother at all." Xuanjiazhuo looked at Qiu Guozhi wrongfully and asked for help from her husband.


    Qiu Guozhi coughed and said helplessly, "you have something to say. Don''t always let your son misunderstand. Say you''re worried about Tang Yuancai coming. What''s wrong with you? Admit it without losing face."


    "Who says I''m worried about Tang Yuan? I just can''t see her being stigmatized and implicated in our Qiu family. How did this man live to such a big age? Unfortunately, there''s always an accident." Xuanjiazhuo blushed and angrily kicked Qiu Guozhi. Don''t turn your head. Your ears are red.


    I stood at the door and saw clearly. My heart was warm. Although Xuan Jiazhuo and I met so many times, none of them was happy, she was a person with clear gratitude and resentment. I saved Qiu Linyan, and she always kept it in mind.


    With such a smile, Xuan Jiazhuo and I suddenly collided with each other. We were stunned. I took the lead in reacting and went out to say hello. Xuan Jiazhuo snorted, turned his head and pretended not to hear.


    I didn''t care. I said to Qiu Zongguang apologetically, "I''m sorry, brother Qiu. It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, ah Yan wouldn''t beat the reporter."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small problem. The reporter was arranged by the political enemies of the Qiu family. He wanted to make trouble." Qiu Zongguang smiled mildly, waved his hand and said, "ah Yan would have been attacked by political enemies if he had beaten the reporter so much, but because of your declaration, everyone turned their attention to you."


    "Is it really all right?" I blinked. At that time, I just wanted to stop the reporter from saying Qiu Linyan. As for the later things, I completely used up all the courage I had accumulated over the years.


    "We have nothing here, but there will be more rumors against you in the media. There will be a naval operation invited by Tang Wenqi, which can''t be pressed down for the time being and wrongs you." Qiu Zongguang explained.


    "No, no, it''s a big deal. I just don''t go out." I shook my head and smiled.


    "You can''t stay home all your life. The Qiu family will take care of it. Just stay at home for a few days." Xuan Jiazhuo let out a cold hum from his nose. He didn''t look at me and shouted.

 Chapter 426

    I looked at her, and then looked at Qiu Linyan, who stood up to me and made a helpless expression. He laughed with a puff. Xuan Jiazhuo immediately looked back at me. I quickly covered my mouth and looked at her innocently.


    Suddenly I understood why Qiu Linyan came out of such a good family, but he didn''t become a dandy. Instead, he grew up to be so excellent, because his family is really reliable.


    In the next few days, I stayed at home and did nothing except painting. Occasionally, I opened the microblog and closed the following messages. I just glanced at the hot search and found that the remarks about me were even worse. It was hard to hear. Watching too much would only make me angry. I simply turned off the web page.


    Although in front of those reporters, I said it was clear, domineering and powerful, in fact, I didn''t know what to do? Since Mo Lanxin hacked me, I have been at a disadvantage. Who let the former me be hacked by Yan Ruyu and Tang Jishi, who are infamous.


    Now Yan Ruyu put this big move and made himself miserable. Incidentally, it also made me a street mouse.


    Yan Ruyu said to the camera when the reporter interviewed her: "no matter what my cousin did, I won''t blame her, because she is my cousin. I grew up in the Tang family. I eat the same food and drink the same water with her. I am a family, but I pity my unborn child."


    After watching the video, I just smiled and didn''t care.


    Painting was my dream. This dream has been with me for more than ten years. I didn''t give up until I had to. I can give up painting for life or pick up my dream for Qiu Linyan.


    When I calmed down, I seemed to have more inspiration. I wantonly rendered colors on the canvas and drew my mood in until the knock outside the door interrupted my thinking.


    I raised my head and rubbed my sore neck. Most of the paintings on the canvas have been finished. Give me three more days to finish the rest. The more I see, the more satisfied I am. It seems that all the things I left behind have been found back in this night. This painting can definitely dominate the next season''s exhibition.


    Yan Ruyu, I''ll wait for you to continue to move. It''s mine. It will be mine sooner or later. I can still stand in front of you without Edinburgh and master.


    "Tang yuan, I know you''re inside. Open the door?"


    It was Xiao Lelin''s voice. I frowned. What did he come to me for at this time?


    I went to the door. The cat waist looked in the anti-theft hole. Xiao Lelin came alone. I opened the door and didn''t let him in. I said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Lelin was very dissatisfied with my attitude and said unhappily, "Tang yuan, do you have to use this tone to me?"


    Again, I said in a low voice, "what attitude do you think I should use? I haven''t seen your good face before."


    Xiao Lelin sank his face and looked like he wanted to get angry. After a long time, he suppressed his anger. He walked into the room and sat down on the sofa. When he saw that I was still painting, his eyes deepened and said: "At the beginning, I warned you not to mix with Qiu Linyan. You don''t listen. Look at what you have been harmed by him. With Qiu Linyan''s ability, do you still put such rumors aside, but he seems to have done nothing. He doesn''t care about you at all."


    "Is that what you came to tell me?" I hate Xiao Lelin''s self righteous, "I''m busy and don''t have time to ink with you."


    "Tang yuan, are you still so stubborn?" Xiao Lelin pointed to my painting and shouted, "do you think you can still participate in the exhibition? Given your current reputation, your painting will be thrown on the ground and trampled on two feet. Believe it or not, your painting has been taken down at the exhibition today. If Qiu Linyan hadn''t let someone take it away, it would have become waste paper."


    My eyelids jumped and I thought of Yan Ruyu''s influence in the painting exhibition. My heart jumped, but I pretended to be calm and said, "I''m a painter, not a star. Painting is my job. It''s good for others to see my paintings. Do I have to look at me?"

 Chapter 427

    Xiao Lelin choked on my words, let go of me, turned and sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette again. This time, instead of being extinguished by my frown, he said with a leisurely smile: "The broad road is in front of you. As long as you are willing to be my woman, I will put everything you want in front of you. If you don''t want to, you will probably be worse than now. Tang yuan, do you believe it?"


    "I can understand that you are threatening me?" I shook my head and smiled. When did I become so popular? Xiao Lelin can threaten me in order to get me again.


    "No, it''s just a suggestion, ah yuan. I''m for you. We are husband and wife. Come back to me, be my wife and be the granddaughter-in-law loved by grandma. For you, it''s just to return to your original position." Xiao Lelin turned on the TV.


    A piece of news, very formal news, is playing on the screen. It reports that I pushed Yan Ruyu downstairs in the hotel, and specially screenshot the video in the hotel as a major event.


    Xiao San pushed down the main room, resulting in miscarriage, nearly one body and two lives. The title above says so.


    I looked at Xiao Lelin. He looked at me with a firm face and waited for my compromise. Just like proposing to me two years ago, he waited for me to go over and give me his feelings. This is probably the fundamental difference between Xiao Lelin and Qiu Linyan.


    Qiu Linyan will never wait for me in place. He will take the initiative to come to me, express his love, try to be good to me and hold me in the palm of his hand.


    "I always remember that you proposed to me." I said.


    "I''ll make it clear to the reporter. I believe grandma will be willing to go out of the mountain and speak for you." Xiao Lelin explained.


    I picked up the corners of my lips, smiled sarcastically and said to Xiao Lelin, "I have three words to tell you. Guess which three words?"


    Xiao Lelin paused for a moment, his eyes suddenly burst into a glimmer of excitement and joy. He stood up excitedly, rubbed his fingers and said excitedly, "I knew you still loved me, ah yuan. Come on, come to my arms and say those three words to me loudly. This will be the most beautiful love words between us."


    Xiao Lelin opened his hands and waited for me to put into his arms. I walked towards him step by step, getting closer and closer, and the smile on Xiao Lelin''s face became more and more brilliant.


    "Ah yuan, when I was on the island, I was attracted by your kindness and beauty. Your tenacity, your persistence and your strength deeply attracted me. I never knew that my wife was so beautiful. I regretted it. I regretted it for countless nights. Why didn''t you do better at the beginning? Fortunately, we still have a chance, I......"


    "Pa!" The crisp slap interrupted Xiao Lelin''s words.


    I slapped Xiao Lelin very hard. He didn''t leave any face for Xiao Lelin. Did he think that love could be obtained by threat? Where is there regret medicine in the world.


    I smiled darkly and said to him, "I want to say three words to you - Grass Mud Horse!"


    "Tang yuan!" Xiao Lelin was stunned by my action. He touched his cheek and was stunned in situ. After reacting, he raised his hand and wanted to hit me. I didn''t avoid it and looked at him coldly.


    Xiao Lelin finally didn''t fight down, roared and scolded angrily: "Tang yuan, don''t be arrogant. You''ll regret it. You think you''ll have good results with Qiu Linyan. It''s impossible. This is the last chance I''ll give you. I''ll marry Yan Ruyu at the end of the month. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Of course I won''t regret it. He married Yan Ruyu, so I can rest assured that he won''t always tangle with me. I pointed to the door, grinned and said with a smile, "I have three words to tell you. If you see the door, get out!"


    That night, I received a courier. The address was at the painting exhibition. Holding the box, I carefully opened the outer package and took out my works since the competition. My eyes were suddenly wet. These works were completely destroyed and I could no longer see their original appearance.

 Chapter 429

    When I received the express, I thought that my painting would be sent back, but I didn''t expect that the painting would be destroyed. Except that the third painting was taken away by Qiu Linyan, the remaining two paintings should have been collected in the studio as treasures for future people to watch and copy.


    In the past, when I was in college, I also saw many entries. At that time, I imagined that one day, when someone learned painting, he put my painting in front of him as a copy. With envy in his heart, he looked for his own inspiration on my painting.


    When I took the two paintings out of the box, they had become fragments. They were very complete. As the original author of this painting, I could no longer put them together. They all said that the war between women was a battlefield without gunsmoke. This and trying were a battlefield. It was a disaster for me.


    I carefully held the fragments and cried silently. The wrists of Mo Lanxin and Yan Ruyu were really powerful and completely destroyed me. If it weren''t for the deep feelings between Qiu Linyan and me, I think even Qiu Linyan would give up me.


    Spread out the white paper and put the fragments together. I tried to rub them and put them together into a complete one. After spelling for a while, I only found a trace. It''s funny that it''s crooked. It''s laughing at my incompetence.


    I was flustered, but I couldn''t find a vent. In the final analysis, I was just that useless wretch. I hadn''t changed from beginning to end. The only change was probably Qiu Linyan.


    Five years ago, I didn''t have his support and encouragement, nor his love. Now I have him.


    I hid the painting, locked it in the wardrobe, went to the easel, continued to finish the painting in my hand, and tried to calm myself. No one saw it. I can also draw it to Qiu Linyan. He is a Ke, my confidant and my lover.


    In the evening, Qiu Linyan came home tired. He saw me still sitting in front of the easel, came over and hugged me. He said softly, "haven''t you gone out all day? Nothing happened today?"


    I smiled and shook my head. I didn''t tell him that I already knew I was disqualified, nor did I tell him that Xiao Lelin came. "Recently, I''m almost a big star. If I go out, I''ll definitely be watched. I''m not so stupid. It''s good to stay at home."


    "It''s all right. It''ll be fine in a few days. There''ll be nothing in a few days. Bear it again." Qiu Lin held my face tightly and gave me a gentle kiss on my cheek and lips.


    I kissed him back, and my hand involuntarily climbed up his neck. At this time, only when I was with Qiu Linyan, my mood would be completely calm.


    He leaned over to pick me up, put me on the bed, bowed his head, kissed my nose, eyes and mouth, guided me to respond to him, and his fingers crossed my clavicle, pointing down bit by bit.


    I gently hooked his waist, pulled his tie and pulled him to the bed. I turned over and sat on him, waved the bra I had taken off, and said with a smile, "you''ve been so restrained recently. I''m not used to it. You shouldn''t be. You''re taking a rest."


    "Good recuperation will keep us in a stable state, don''t you think?" Qiu Lin smiled seriously, buried his face in my chest, and moved his hands irregularly.


    "Little brother, have you rested?" My nails crossed his smooth chest, lowered my eyebrows, flashed a confused halo in my eyes, and my fingers bounced on his belt, "or do you want to continue to rest?"


    Qiu Linyan directly turned over and pressed me under him. He told me how well he rested. Bursts of pain came from his lower abdomen. I bit my lip and felt the pain brought by Qiu Linyan.


    Even if it hurts, it''s happy.


    When he was completely buried inside, Qiu Linyan suddenly held my face and said seriously, "ah yuan, do you believe me? I won''t let you wait too long."


    I hardly hesitated and nodded heavily: "my little man has always been the most powerful existence."

 Chapter 430

    For a long time, I became very silent. Even with Qiu Linyan''s care and love, my mood did not change much. People are always social animals. When they are resisted by everyone, only people with strong hearts will completely ignore it.


    I''ve never been a very strong person. If I don''t care about this kind of thing, it''s definitely a lie.


    Sometimes I feel that compared with me ten years ago, I really haven''t made any progress. When Yan Ruyu framed me ten years ago, I was helpless and knew the truth, but I couldn''t say it. Now, even if I say it, no one will believe it.


    The so-called Yang Mou is that I clearly know that everything has something to do with Yan Ruyu and who is framing me, but I have no way but to accept their calculations.


    "Ah yuan, will you come to me? I have something to tell you."


    When I received my grandmother''s call, I was not surprised. What she did that day hurt me so badly. It was almost a month later. The wedding of Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu will be held as scheduled at the end of the month.


    I can''t stop it for a while. Grandma is probably worried and wants to make up her mind from me.


    "Grandma, I don''t think I''m qualified for you to use now. What can you do if you find me?" I calmly faced everything, without hissing, questioning and shouting.


    Adversity will make people more tenacious and calm. They will no longer be impulsive because of anything.


    "Girl yuan, come here. Grandma, please." Grandma begged on the other end of the phone.


    I held the phone and was silent for a long time before nodding. "Wait a minute. My painting hasn''t been finished yet. There''s still one last point left. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll have time tomorrow."


    "Grandma is looking for you?" Qiu Linyan peeped out his head from the computer and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, she wants to see me!" I don''t know what grandma wants me to do, but this time, no matter what she asks or thinks, I won''t agree. My respect for grandma has completely disappeared when the police took me away.


    "Go, just in time, I have something to talk to her." Qiu Linyan is skillfully tapping on the keyboard. I don''t have to look at it. I know that he is scolding with those who scold me on the Internet. It''s very childish, but Qiu Linyan has always enjoyed it. It seems like this can vent his anger.


    "What do you and grandma have to talk about?" I asked a little surprised.


    "Little things, your grandmother will promise." Qiu Linyan pointed to the screen and said, "ha ha, look at me scolding this man to silence. He will definitely cry in front of the computer."


    "Childish!" I rolled my eyes.


    "I''m younger than you, my little sister." Qiu Linyan picked up his handkerchief, wiped the paint I accidentally touched on his face, held me and sat on his lap.


    I leaned over and looked at it. I thought the computer was full of scolding me. Unexpectedly, there were many people who said good things to me. Yan Ruyu took all the benefits of moral kidnapping. A group of fools didn''t know it.


    The most interesting is a man named truth Jun, who directly sent a long post and analyzed my affairs in detail.


    Everyone thinks Tang Yuan is an unforgivable woman. Why don''t I think so? Look, as the eldest miss of the Tang family, Tang Yuan was expelled from the Tang family at the age of 18, while Yan Ruyu was sent by the Tang family to Edinburgh to become a disciple of the master to learn painting.


    As a new painter, Yan Ruyu enjoys the love of everyone, while Tang Yuan has always been an ordinary employee of the Xiao company. I don''t know. I thought Yan Ruyu was the eldest miss of the Tang family.


    Tang Yuan married Xiao Lelin. As soon as Yan Ruyu came back from Edinburgh, Tang Yuan divorced. Now Tang Yuan and Qiu Linyan are together, and Yan Ruyu miscarried. Wow, I''m afraid to think carefully. I''ve never seen such a miserable young lady or such a miserable villain. Yan Ruyu takes all the benefits. Are you stupid!

 Chapter 431

    I read it three times in a row, but I still felt that I hadn''t seen enough. I was happy. Pointing to that sentence, I asked Qiu Linyan, "shouldn''t you ask someone to write it, otherwise no one would know so detailed."


    "My big move won''t be used in such a boring place." Qiu Lin Yan blinked and said, "this is the wise man. Not everyone is an idiot. The truth is always in the hands of the wise man."


    I was teased forward and backward by Qiu Linyan. I didn''t stop laughing for a long time. If Qiu Linyan just wanted to make me happy, he succeeded.


    "Finally smiled!" Qiu Linyan breathed a sigh of relief and patted me on the cheek. "You haven''t laughed much lately. I don''t dare to laugh casually. Come on, smile again and let my husband have a good look."


    I was stunned and touched my cheek. Recently, my smile seems to be really few. I don''t know how, I don''t want to laugh. I hit Qiu Linyan with my head and showed a bright smile.


    Grandma''s villa is dedicated to providing for the elderly. Older people like to live in a clean place, so the villa is halfway up the mountain. Standing at the door of the familiar villa, I smell the light fragrance of flowers, and I sigh.


    I thought I would never come here again in my life.


    The wind blew gently in the morning, and the flowers in the yard swayed in the wind. I remember those flowers were planted by my grandmother when she moved into the villa. She hated the bad scenery. After two years, the garden can be called a cluster of flowers, and there are flowers in full bloom all year round.


    When I went in, grandma was watering her Lingjian lotus in the garden. When she saw me coming, she waved to me and said, "girl yuan is coming. Please help me water the Lingjian lotus. It''s just like recognizing people. I look at it every day and don''t see how well it blooms. When you come, the flowers are brighter. Look, how well they bloom."


    "Lingjian lotus is very delicate. It always needs more time to take care of it." I took the shower, carefully sprinkled a little water on the Lingjian lotus, and picked up a shovel to loosen the soil for it.


    "I just like to see this flower. When it blooms most vigorously, any peony is far less rich and noble than its red. It is so pure, just like the desire in people''s hearts. It has never stopped."


    I took care of the flowers. When I saw my grandmother, I trimmed the jasmine branches, folded down one of the best ones and held it in my hand.


    "I still prefer jasmine flowers. They have a delicate fragrance and are easy to feed. If they are inserted into the ground, they can open well. Just like me, they can still live well regardless of wind and rain, because they are not delicate."


    Grandma''s hand shook and accidentally cut the best one. She sighed and picked up the flower. "It''s a pity that such a good flower, mom Zhang, take it in and insert it in the vase."


    "Don''t bother!" I took the flower and put it under the jasmine tree. "Falling leaves return to their roots. It must like it better here."


    Grandma didn''t insist anymore, but her muddy eyes stared at me for a long time before she said to me, "girl yuan, you''re angry with grandma, aren''t you?"


    "Grandma joked. I''m careless. I can''t blame others. I''ll learn a lesson from a cut. Next time, I''ll be careful." I smiled faintly and looked back at Qiu Linyan, who stood quietly waiting for me. People will always grow. Even if they don''t grow, they will know who is good to me, right?


    Grandma''s face changed. She choked on my words and finally said, "I''m sorry for you, ah yuan. Forgive grandma. Grandma also has her own difficulties."


    I picked a rose, put it in the vase in the living room, put it in the most prominent position, and said indifferently, "it doesn''t make any difference whether you forgive or not. Why should grandma stick to this answer? With a grandson like Xiao Lelin, grandma really should think more about him. After all, he is your grandson."


    And I am just an outsider. No matter how close the relationship is, I am just an outsider. Now I see this very thoroughly. There is nothing more intimate and unbreakable than blood relationship.

 Chapter 432

    Grandma didn''t say anything more about forgiveness. She left us for a simple lunch. She called me into the garden to avoid Qiu Linyan and asked me very seriously: "I know Xiao Linzi went to you. He''s a person with uncertain heart, but this time, I can feel that he really wants to start over with you. Don''t you really think about it again?"


    After all, my suppressed anger broke out. I stepped on the flowers on the ground with one foot until I crushed the flower, scattered the petals and broken the roots. Pointing to the flower, I asked my grandmother, "do you say that if I step on this flower like this, does it have a chance to recover? If grandma can change it back to its original appearance, I will promise grandma anything."


    At this moment, grandma still wants to use me to stop Xiao Lelin from marrying Yan Ruyu. She really thinks that I just have no temper and can be manipulated by her?


    "Yuan girl..." grandma moved her mouth, her lips trembled a few times, and finally showed a guilty look on her face. "You''re still blaming grandma, and grandma didn''t expect to push you to the top of the storm. I just want to go back to the happy times when the three of our family were together."


    I pointed to my face and smiled angrily. "Grandma, am I easy to cheat? Just give me some benefits and small favors, which can make me die hard and follow you immediately. Do I look like a fool?"


    I really feel cold. If grandma doesn''t mention it all the time, just tell me I''m sorry. I''ll at least keep my good impression of her, but she still has the face to mention Xiao Lelin''s looking for me.


    I can almost immediately think that Xiao Lelin will suddenly find me. There is Grandma''s pen in it. First step on me and fall into the dust, and then let Xiao Lelin rescue me and force me to be with him. How terrible is grandma?


    I found that I was really stupid and naive. Everyone around me can calculate me again and again. Only I have never thought about who to plan or frame.


    "You have loved Kobayashi for ten years. I always think you still want to be with him." Grandma was a little overwhelmed. Her eyes twinkled and didn''t dare to look at my face again.


    "But my heart is not made of iron. Why should I always love a scum who is bad to me." I roared and interrupted grandma''s words: "grandma, you have always been my respected elders, because in my half life, only you have made me feel the warmth of my elders. I have always regarded you as my elders, thinking of respecting you, loving you and treating you better, but not in the future."


    I shook my head, tears in my eyes. It''s too uncomfortable to be hurt by the people I care about, but why do the people I care about always hurt me.


    "Girl yuan, grandma apologizes to you. Calm down." Grandma tried to pull my hand, but I threw it away.


    "Don''t touch me!" I snapped: "what''s the difference between your actions and Yan Ruyu and Mo Lanxin, but have you ever thought about what I would think? They calculate me, I will only be angry, because I don''t care about them, only you will hurt my heart."


    Although I have been depressed and told myself not to care and not to be sad for those who calculate me, once people have paid their feelings, how can they easily take them back? It''s like I was hurt by Xiao Lelin for so long before I completely put him down. It''s like, I always have expectations for Tang Jishi, but I''m disappointed again and again.


    "Chairman Xiao, ah yuan doesn''t want to talk to you about what happened that day. Why don''t we change the topic? Or, I''ll take ah yuan away. We''ll say the rest bit by bit, and I''ll figure it out with you slowly." Qiu Linyan walked over with great strides and stood side by side with me.


    When grandma saw Qiu Linyan coming, she didn''t continue those words. She just said to me again: "girl yuan, it''s grandma''s fault. In this matter, grandma did hurt you, but it''s not my intention. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 433

    I walked around the garden at will. In the living room, Qiu Linyan was still talking to grandma. I didn''t know what they were talking about. Looking at grandma, I seemed very sad and sometimes showed an angry expression. I was probably angry by Qiu Linyan.


    Qiu Linyan has the ability to make people angry. He has nothing to do with him. Even his grandmother has only a share of losses in his hand.


    After standing under the tree for a long time, mother Zhang handed me a glass of water. Seeing my calm face and angry expression, she couldn''t help saying: "Young lady... Miss Tang, don''t blame the old lady. She''s not easy. If she can''t find a way, she won''t think of you. Yan Ruyu is so hateful. She got up with the Song family, got the handle of the Xiao family''s tax evasion, and threatened the old lady. The old lady was in the hospital a few days ago and didn''t leave the hospital until yesterday. She really has difficulties."


    Yan Ruyu and song Wenqing got together and got the handle of the Xiao family. I don''t understand what Yan Ruyu wants to do: "Yan Ruyu is the future granddaughter-in-law of the Xiao family, and the Xiao family is her. Why should she do this? It''s not turning her arm out?"


    Zhang Ma wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "I don''t know the specific things. Since you left, Yan Ruyu has been rampant because of the connivance of the young master. She has lost face to the old lady several times. She even asked her grandmother to transfer her shares to her name. If the old lady hadn''t some skills, the Xiao family might have changed their owners now."


    "What about Xiao Lelin? Did he just watch Yan Ruyu do that, regardless?" I remember very clearly that even if Xiao Lelin is a bastard, he cares about the Xiao family. After all, the Xiao family is his dependence. Without Xiao Lelin, he can only be a useless dandy.


    "Young master, he......" Zhang Ma wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and sobbed: "The young master is completely bewitched by Yan Ruyu and listens to her. The old lady originally wanted to tell the young master and let him see Yan Ruyu''s true face. However, Yan Ruyu threatened her. As long as the old lady told Xiao Lelin that she was not right, she would take out the evidence and let the Xiao family be sealed up."


    Every company has something that can''t be seen. Although I didn''t participate, I also understand that what Yan Ruyu got must be very important evidence, which will have a great impact on the Xiao family.


    I really don''t understand Yan Ruyu. She''s a woman and has to marry to the Xiao family. How can she make so many things? She''s not afraid. Once things are exposed and Xiao Lelin no longer obeys her, will she be miserable?


    Unless... Unless she didn''t care about the Xiao family from the beginning!


    The idea flashed through my mind. My pupils suddenly shrunk. The more I thought about it, the more I felt it. Yan Ruyu didn''t love Xiao Lelin at all. She just enjoyed competing with me for Xiao Lelin and attacking me. Every time she did it, she just wanted to step on me.


    Grandma doesn''t like Yan Ruyu all the time. She definitely found Yan Ruyu''s true face, otherwise she won''t try her best to stop Xiao Lelin from being with Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu, does she want to bring down the Xiao family and bring Xiao Lelin? Just because I loved Xiao Lelin?


    This idea is really a little funny and impractical. Where do I have such a great ability to let Yan Ruyu calculate me and then the man I used to like.


    However, Yan Ruyu''s brain circuit has never been able to guess. In the evening, I had an extreme exercise with Qiu Linyan. I lay in his arms and gasped continuously. It took a long time to recover my strength.


    Half closed my eyes, I drew a circle on Qiu Linyan''s strong chest. After a while, he took my hand and said, "don''t move. You can''t get out of bed tomorrow. You''ll be angry with me again."


    "Can''t sleep!" I simply turned over and sat up and said to Qiu Linyan, "ah Yan, I don''t want Yan Ruyu to marry Xiao Lelin. Her mind is too terrible. I always have a feeling that she will destroy the Xiao family. Although grandma calculated me and Xiao Lelin bullied me, I don''t want Yan Ruyu to succeed and let her continue to be so rampant."

 Chapter 434

    Qiu Linyan got up and leaned against the head of the bed, picked up a cigarette and raised his chin to me. I took a lighter and lit a cigarette for him. I smelled the faint smell of tobacco. I hooked my lips and smiled. I always hated Xiao Lelin smoking, but I liked watching Qiu Linyan smoke.


    Maybe it''s because Qiu Linyan''s smoking appearance is very charming. His slender fingers and bony joints are clear, which is more beautiful than those models'' hands. His thin red lips contain smoke. Take a sip, and soon there will be smoke. The orange red fireworks twinkle on his lips, which means perplexing.


    "Why do you think so?" Qiu Linyan took a few puffs of smoke and leaned over to kiss me.


    I leaned on his shoulder and whispered: "Today, mom Zhang told me something strange and wrong. I always feel that Yan Ruyu will do something, which is still very unacceptable. She can''t marry Xiao Lelin. In my heart, she still cares about grandma. She is a lonely old man and has her own helplessness. Do you want us to do something?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Lelin won''t marry Yan Ruyu. You underestimate chairman Xiao. She has been in charge of the Xiao family for so many years. Sang Yaqi jumps so badly and doesn''t get any power. You shouldn''t think that she has been bullied by Yan Ruyu and can only watch." Qiu Linyan gently poked me on the forehead and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m the only one who can only look at when I''m bullied." I shrugged, a little decadent: "who let me be the only silly white sweet, you are all the wise men with profound plans."


    Qiu Linyan picked up my chin, looked at it carefully, looked up and down, and finally put his hand on my chest and pinched it for a few times. Obviously, the smile in his eyes was about to stretch, but he had to look serious and said, "well, when you were growing and developing, you all developed to your chest. I like it."


    I clapped his hand and shouted, "don''t play hooligans seriously. It''s shameless."


    "It''s normal to play hooligans on your wife." Qiu Lin smiled violently and buried his head in my chest. After a while, he looked up and said, "I''m responsible for making money to support my family. You''re responsible for being as beautiful as flowers. Isn''t that good?"


    I kicked him, turned over to the other side, snorted, "I''m going to sleep!"


    "OK, you sleep, I continue!" Qiu Linyan said.


    What''s going on? I''m still thinking about Qiu Linyan. I didn''t know that Qiu Linyan had posted it and buried it in this posture. He had just moved and was full without any obstacles.


    "Not just here. You said you didn''t have a rest for three minutes. Get up quickly." I struggled, turned my head and pretended to be angry.


    Qiu Linyan took the opportunity to break my head, kiss my lips and fiercely attack me. He likes to hold me behind his back. Every time he does, he will be very excited, as if he were going to die on me.


    Qiu Linyan gasped and said, "you saw me once that night. After recuperation, haven''t you been a normal man twice?"


    Well, what he said is the most reasonable. I can only pose in a strange position. I was attacked and kissed by him. At the beginning, I can still think about some things. When Qiu Linyan found out that I was distracted, I was a little miserable.


    Completely unable to think about those things, can only passively bear those familiar attacks.


    The night is deep. The two people on the bed overlap and make a blushing and heartbeat sound from time to time. The night is tantalizing.


    In the middle of the night, I woke up from my dream again. Continuous nightmares have been bothering me in my dream. It is clear that Qiu Linyan is by my side, but I still have nightmares.


    I must have been under too much pressure recently. I rubbed my eyes and sat up. I saw Qiu Linyan sleeping with a quilt, stepping on the floor stand barefoot. I went to the cabinet, opened the door and took out the paintings inside.


    Recently, when I''m free, I will splice the paintings together. After trying for some time, one painting has been almost spliced. Spread out the painting, and I began to sort out the remaining fragments and sort them out.


    Fortunately, those people just tore up the paintings and didn''t dye them into other colors. What I didn''t know was that Qiu Linyan on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and looked at me.

 Chapter 435

    When I got up in the morning, I thought Qiu Linyan had gone out. When I vaguely walked to the living room, I found Qiu Linyan standing in front of the easel, staring at my painting. At his hand, there was an ashtray with several cigarette butts in it. Obviously, he had been standing there for a long time.


    I went over, looked at the finished painting and asked, "what''s good? You''ve seen it for so long? You didn''t see it yesterday."


    "Of course, I should enjoy your paintings. Didn''t you like to take pictures of your paintings before, send them to me in the mailbox and ask me to give you advice. Now I''m by your side. Why don''t you ask?" Qiu Linyan held his arm and asked softly.


    I raised my hand and touched the dried oil painting. At that time, ah Ke was my confidant. Now, ah Ke has become Qiu Linyan. Instead, I have lost this habit. It is probably that Qiu Linyan will think of everything I can think of.


    I painted this picture very carefully and spent more than a month. Unfortunately, no one will appreciate it now. Only Qiu Lin and Yan will see it.


    I whispered, "do you have anything to say?"


    Qiu Lin coughed Yan Qing, held his chin, meditated for a while, and then pointed to the painting and said, "well, it''s very good. Compared with your first two paintings, the technique is astringent and the level is dizzy and stiff. This painting is quite successful. It already has your original painting technique of growing autumn. Congratulations, you have recovered your state six years ago."


    Unfortunately, I have to face the same dilemma as that time. That time I had to give up, and this time I didn''t want to give up and had to accept my life.


    I always feel sad sometimes. It seems that no matter how hard I try, I will lose what I want in the end. The distance between dream and reality is the same in front of me as when I look at the sun. I always think the dazzling sun will belong to me, but in fact, the sun shines on others. I just see the sun.


    "This is really good news. Shall I draw another portrait for you?" I smiled and asked.


    "Well, this time I want you to draw our group photo. Like that hope, we are together." Qiu Lin Yan Li engraved his face on his nose and solemnly said, "remember to draw me a little handsome. The last painting made me ugly. Hum, I''m not satisfied."


    "OK, you must draw all your handsome." I said reluctantly. In fact, I think no matter how beautiful the brush is, it can''t draw the charm of Qiu Linyan, because he is so perfect and good.


    "By the way, can I have this picture? I like it very much." Qiu Linyan asked, pointing to the painting.


    "For you?" I blinked, thought about it and said, "well, you''re the only audience anyway. That''s it. Remember to frame it and put it where you think it''s most suitable. Take me to have a look by the way."


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    Time passed quietly inadvertently. The end of the month soon came. On the wedding day of Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin, Xiao Lelin specially called me early in the morning and said in a flaunting tone: "ah yuan, I married Ruyu today. Remember to attend on time."


    My dislike for him has really risen to a higher level. In those years, why did I fall in love with a man like Xiao Lelin? Small bellied Chicken Intestines and vengeance will be rewarded. No wonder he likes Yan Ruyu. This is really a sentence. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together.


    "If I don''t come, will you continue to blackmail me with Yan Ruyu at the wedding and improve Yan Ruyu''s popularity so that she can earn both fame and wealth?" I asked coldly.


    "Ah yuan, you are so smart that you naturally know what I want to say. After today, you don''t even have the right to regret. Are you sure you still have the original attitude? I''ll give you the last chance." Xiao Lelin said angrily.


    "Sorry, I don''t need such an opportunity at all. If you''re free, you''d better care more about your future wife. I''ll go to your wedding on time."

 Chapter 436

    I hung up the phone with a slap and felt a little sympathy for grandma. In essence, Xiao Lelin is a very willful man. He doesn''t care about other people''s views at all. He only wants to be happy. Is he marrying Yan Ruyu just to annoy me.


    In their eyes, is marriage really just a children''s play?


    If I can, I''d rather get married once in my life and love only one man until the last moment of my life.


    Qiu Linyan had an important meeting in the morning. He didn''t have time to take me to choose a dress. He specially told Zhang Xin and an zilou to come and choose a dress for me. This solemn attitude made me feel funny.


    When Zhang Xin put a pile of all kinds of gorgeous clothes in front of me and said that I should choose the one that best suits me and is the most dazzling and moving, I cried and laughed and said, "it''s not so exaggerated. I just go to other people''s weddings, not mine."


    Zhang Xin patted the table, pointed to the dresses and said, "Tang yuan, listen to me. Go and pick me a dress suitable for you. Don''t miss any. It''s best to try it all. I invited a special designer to match your clothes and a special makeup artist. You must dress up today. It''s best to surprise the whole audience and be beautiful enough to have no friends."


    I scratched my head and said helplessly, "I went to the wedding, not to smash the field." I''m famous enough. When I go to Yan Ruyu''s wedding today, there will definitely be reporters. If I wear fancy clothes, I don''t know what they will write.


    "Shouldn''t I keep a low profile and be a man with my tail between my legs now? I''ve become a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells at me. If you want to make me so high-profile, I''ll really make a stir in the whole country and be more famous than any movie emperor or queen."


    "A low-key wool, you say it has reached the point where everyone yells. If you keep a low-key, people will still pay attention to you. Change your clothes quickly. Don''t forget who the bride is today. Yan Ruyu''s little bitch smashed the wedding. You''d better compare her to let everyone see your beauty, so I''m angry."


    Zhang Xin stroked her flat lower abdomen and said angrily, "when I see Yan Ruyu''s artificial face, I can''t wait to slap her."


    "Is it better to destroy the wedding with a high profile and let Yan Ruyu not get married? Who makes us dislike her?" I asked angrily.


    Zhang Xin clapped her hands and said, "it''s best. Ah yuan, do you have any plans? Come and tell me secretly. I will definitely raise my hands and feet in favor, and will help you at a critical time. You let me hit Yan Ruyu''s left face, and I will never hit the right face."


    Looking at Zhang Xin''s high momentum, I looked to an zilou for help, hoping that he could pull Zhang Xin away and let me choose a low-key dress at random. Who knows, an zilou didn''t cooperate at all, and said seriously: "the captain ordered you to choose the most beautiful dress. This is a task and must be completed."


    I almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Can this man be more realistic?


    "Ah Hin!" I tried to make Zhang Xin give up.


    "Somebody, strip her off for me!" Zhang Xinyang raised his hand, snapped his fingers, immediately came two maids and directly put me in the dressing room.


    "Wow, don''t do anything. My clothes and Anzi building, don''t you care about your wife?" I screamed and kept dodging.


    "What does ah Hin say?" An zilou''s calm voice came. Finally, he added: "what ah Xin and the captain ordered at the same time has no discussion. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll call some female colleagues under the captain. They will be willing to share the worries for the captain."


    "...." the female special forces changed my clothes. NIMA, do you want such a strong taste.


    After I was ravaged by a group of people for most of the day, I was finally allowed to go out of the room. I was a little embarrassed. I felt like I didn''t wear it. I was completely embarrassed. It was a challenge to my three outlooks.

 Chapter 437

    I stood in front of the mirror and looked at myself inside. I had completely changed. Although I had been made many different shapes by the stylist, this time the stylist made a completely different hairstyle and the makeup was particularly exquisite, revealing all my advantages.


    In the mirror, I was pure and lovely without losing my charm. I was surprised that I was so beautiful. I didn''t look so good on the day when Xiao Lelin and I got married.


    "Come on, keep your chest up. Let''s go outside and have some afternoon tea. When the male god comes to pick you up, we''ll kill you at the banquet. Let''s see what a new painter is. It''s not enough for you to see. You can kill her every minute with your 36d."


    Zhang Xin pinched a few in front of my chest and pinched it in front of her chest. "I''m stained with light. Maybe there''s room to grow up."


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, clapped Zhang Xin''s hand and beat my former rival with 36d. It''s too exaggerated. I just want to go to the wedding without losing face. By the way, what''s Qiu Linyan''s big move.


    He was so sure that the wedding would fail. I was really curious about what would happen.


    Carrying the skirt, I bent slightly and covered my 36d. I always felt that everyone seemed to be looking at me. It was not my fault to grow big. Who made me gifted. Every time Qiu Lin played with me strictly, he would be happy like a mouse. He said that my IQ was the wisest choice for God to make him bloom happily.


    "Tang Yuan?" Mo Lanxin''s uncertain voice sounded behind me.


    I immediately turned around and saw Mo Lanxin standing not far behind me. She was with Yan Ruyu, because I saw that Yan Ruyu''s car had just left. At this point, Yan Ruyu came to find Mo Lanxin. It was very strange.


    Tut Tut, these two people have become friends. I think they will have a lot of topics to talk about, such as how to fix me. I narrowed my eyes, smiled and said, "Miss Mo, you and Yan Ruyu are friends. Birds of a feather flock together."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Tang. Only winners can be friends. Losers, no matter how powerful, are losers." Mo Lanxin spoke softly, but her words were not pleasant to hear. She was completely laughing at me.


    "Loser?" I raised my lips and laughed sarcastically. In a word, I am indeed a loser. From a person who was forcibly turned into a mouse by them, isn''t it a loser?


    "What you said is reasonable. You tried your best to calculate others. In the end, you exposed your nature and hurt the people around you who care about you. Miss Mo is really a failure. It''s hard to fall from the altar."


    I don''t want to talk to people like Mo Lanxin with a snake''s tail. Her calculations almost separated me from Qiu Linyan. Fortunately, Qiu Linyan is a very powerful man.


    I have never been so glad that Qiu Linyan''s persistence and love for me is so deep. Otherwise, I may have just returned from a small town and look for Qiu Linyan excitedly and happily, but I find that Qiu Linyan has married Mo Lanxin.


    Mo Lanxin''s face changed, and her eyes twinkled with a bitter cold light. If her eyes could kill, I think I''m dead, she said gnashing her teeth: "It''s not certain who is more unlucky. Do you think you can rest easy with ah Yan when I calculate that your business has been exposed? Is Miss Tang naive? You''re so miserable that Aunt Xuan is embarrassed to kick you, but I know her best. She won''t allow the Qiu family to have a daughter-in-law like you."


    "But ah Yan still belongs to me, doesn''t he?" I seldom ridicule others with arrogant eyes. This feeling is really great, especially the object of my ridicule is a woman like Mo Lanxin.


    "Don''t be too proud. Sooner or later, you will cry. You are notorious now. People all over a city know that you Tang Yuan is a cruel and cruel woman. Are you sure you want to be so proud? Your career, your reputation and everything about you are gone. Am I very successful?"

 Chapter 438

    "You are really successful. You sing big plays with Yan Ruyu. You sing one by one. It''s really beautiful." I smiled low and looked calm. In this case, I really couldn''t laugh, but I have Qiu Linyan, so everything seems to become less important.


    "You would have had a loving elder who took care of you like a mother. Is it worth it?" I cherish everyone around me who is kind to me, so I can''t understand Mo Lanxin, who consumes the love of his elders and misbehaves.


    "It''s not something you need to know. We''ll see. I''ll see how you break the situation, unless it''s going to rain." Mo Lanxin looked at me sarcastically, pointed to the TV news and said, "I dare not watch the news recently. That''s right. Even if you watch it, you can''t change anything?"


    "I''ll go. I''ve seen what a snake and scorpion beauty is. I''ve boasted before. You''re the most goddess like woman in our circle. You''ve been doing it for a long time. You''ve been blind to such a good smelly skin bag." Zhang Xin rushed in from outside the door and stood beside me with her hands on her hips. She was ready to scold Mo Lanxin.


    "You are so hypocritical. Do your family know? It''s good to say that you committed suicide for love. You deserve it. No one wants it. My male god is so discerning. I can see that you are a gentle beauty at a glance. Go away, or I''ll be polite."


    "Miss Zhang, it''s better to make friends with some high-grade ones. Don''t you notice that just because you make friends with this style, people in the circle crowd crowd you out. Zhangjia''s business is no better than before recently. If you make friends with Tang yuan again, there are more righteous people who renovate your Zhangjia business in the name of being good for you."


    Mo Lanxin leaned on the sofa and looked at me disdainfully. At this moment, her expression completely coincided with Yan Ruyu. It was an expression of looking at garbage.


    I was a little surprised that the business of Zhangjia was suppressed because Zhang Xin had a good relationship with me. There were definitely people operating here. Otherwise, who would be so boring because Zhang Xin and I were friends and tampered with their business.


    When I thought of the Xiao family''s business, my eyelids jumped and I thought about it like a flash of insight. "What did you do with Yan Ruyu? What do you want to do?"


    "Of course, take back what belongs to us and what we want." Mo Lanxin picked up a napkin and wiped the toilet paper. Her movements were all elegant and her manners were generous. When she stood up, she gently carried her skirt with her hand and smiled quietly.


    "Tang yuan, guess, if one day I put you and interests together, which one will Qiu Linyan choose?"


    Where would there be such an option?


    I am sure that Qiu Linyan will not make such a stupid choice. If he has to go there, he will definitely choose me. There is no second option. I am not too confident in myself. I just have confidence in Qiu Linyan.


    "I found that you and Yan Ruyu are really suitable to be friends. In the past, Yan Ruyu always liked to ask me how Xiao Lelin would choose. Guess what I answered?"


    Mo Lanxin is amazing. When she is in front of me, she can''t calm down because of my few words, but because we are many, she becomes more calm. She said slowly: "Are you thinking that Qiu Linyan will definitely choose you without any second choice? Frankly, he will choose that at any time. However, some situations are dead? What would she choose in front of her family and lover?"


    This question is too heavy and silly. For a while, there has been a saying on the Internet that your mother and your wife fell into the water at the same time. Do you choose to save your wife first or save your mother first? Mo Lanxin''s words, like this sentence, make me scared and dare not think about such an outcome.


    I calmed down secretly. Instead of answering Mo Lanxin''s words, I asked, "do you want to bind your loved ones in a way of interest? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"

 Chapter 439

    "Compared with your despair and helplessness, it''s not ridiculous. There''s really no pressure at all?" Mo Lanxin has finished the tea in front of her. Her beautiful fingers stick to the paper towel. It''s as beautiful as a painting. If only the beauty in the painting didn''t say so aggressive.


    "Hey, Mo Lanxin, who did you learn the habit of talking to yourself? Don''t you know that people who are too arrogant will be struck by thunder?" Seeing that Mo Lanxin was becoming more and more arrogant, Zhang Xin scolded unhappily.


    I gently pulled Zhang Xin''s sleeve and didn''t let her interrupt. I was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a familiar motor sound outside the door. Mo Lanxin and I looked out the door at the same time. At the door, the orange Maserati just stopped.


    The door was opened, and a pair of slender legs stepped out first. Then, Qiu Linyan''s handsome and perfect face. He was wearing a pure white suit today. He felt that the whole person was different.


    Originally, he was very handsome, because such a snow-white color made his sharp facial features particularly soft. The smile in the corners of his mouth completely neutralized his evil spirits, leaving only a warm temperament.


    When I saw the past, it was beautiful. Only one sentence came to mind. A bandit gentleman was like a duel, like a chisel, like a thought. He put his hands in his pocket and took a steady step. He stopped a meter away from me. There was a startling look in his eyes. He looked at me up and down without moving his eyes.


    I was a little embarrassed to be seen. I spat and said shyly, "what are you looking at? You don''t know me?"


    Qiu Linyan suddenly walked up to me with an arrow, picked me up, turned around in place, laughed and said, "I''m not going to recognize it. Whose beauty is this? She''s so handsome. I''m going to take you back to be Mrs. YaZhai."


    "Ah, put me down quickly. This is a public place. Many people are watching." I gently beat Qiu Lin several times, carefully put my arms around his neck and said angrily.


    Qiu Lin put me firmly on the chair. His hot eyes kept scanning me. When he picked his eyebrows and eyes, the evil temperament was revealed again. He said seriously, "what should I do? It''s tangled?"


    "What''s the matter?" I thought I hadn''t put on my clothes. Where did I go? I quickly looked down.


    Qiu Linyan took off his coat, wrapped me up, frowned and said, "how can such a beautiful ah yuan be seen by others? I will be jealous. As long as I know, should I let you dress like this to attend the Xiao family''s wedding banquet?"


    Is he even struggling with this little problem? I didn''t want to talk to Qiu Linyan and threw him a white eye.


    "Ah Yan!" Mo Lanxin was stimulated by the warm atmosphere between us. Finally, she couldn''t stand it and interrupted us.


    Qiu Linyan seemed to find that Mo Lanxin was also there. He looked back in surprise and said quietly, "it''s Lanxin. What''s up?"


    "Ah Yan, i... i... today''s wedding banquet, can you go with me?" Mo Lanxin is still unwilling and asks this sentence.


    "Of course not. I want to accompany ah yuan. If you don''t think you have a male partner, I think Lou Yuxin and they are very willing to be your male partner." Qiu Lin Yan took my hand and smiled.


    Mo Lanxin''s face changed and eagerly explained, "ah Yan, I didn''t agree with your pursuit in those years. I''m really too young to understand anything. Don''t be angry with me. It''s been 12 years. How old were we then?"


    "Miss Mo, you''ve gone too far. Don''t do such a thing as advancing an inch too easily." Qiu Linyan suddenly looked gloomy, and a cold light burst out in his eyes, which was shocking.


    Seeing this sight, Mo Lanxin trembled and dared not speak again. Has he called Miss Mo? Mo Lanxin only looked at Qiu Linyan wrongly.


    "If nothing happens, we''ll go first. Bye!"


    On the way to the party, I was very upset. Maybe it was because of what Mo Lanxin said. I always felt that she was plotting something, so I told Qiu Linyan, "ah Yan, will the Mo family deal with the Qiu family?"

 Chapter 440

    Qiu Lin Yan saw a heavy expression on my face, as if the sky was about to collapse. He was amused by me. He stretched out his hand and gently poked my particularly solemn and serious face. I saw his boastful smile, clapped his hand open and said anxiously, "don''t perfunctory me. Don''t you see I''m worried?"


    Qiu Lin smiled seriously and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the sky is falling down and I''m standing on it. She can''t turn over any waves. She can''t pass my brother''s level. Don''t say what you do to me, just follow my husband and be ready to smash the field."


    Maybe it''s because the wedding banquet between Xiao Lelin and I was held in the Xiao family. Therefore, Yan Ruyu didn''t want to hold anything at the Xiao family this time. Instead, she changed to a big hotel. I guess she must have considered holding it in the Tang family. Unfortunately, she is not the daughter of the Tang family. Her surname is not Tang. It''s really inappropriate to be in the Tang family. People thought Xiao Lelin married Tang Qingqing.


    At the gate of the hotel, far away, I saw Xiao Lelin standing there with a cold look, no smile on his face and no happiness of marriage. In fact, I really don''t understand. If he doesn''t have love with Yan Ruyu, why should he get married? Is it really just because of the persistence at the bottom of his heart?


    Sometimes, persistence really kills people.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xiao. I finally got my wish and got the beauty back."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao is great this time. He married our new painter. Although it''s a little unkind to step on his cousin, the Xiao family seems to have benefited a lot from this? Congratulations."


    "Ha ha, beauty is like jade. Where is a gentleman? Tut Tut, snake and scorpion beauty. Fortunately, ah Xin in our family is powerful enough. Otherwise, I will strangle the snake and scorpion beauty on the wedding day."


    There seems to be something wrong with these congratulations. I can vaguely recognize that they are Zhang Xin''s father and an zilou''s father. No wonder they would say such derogatory words when congratulating. They didn''t see Xiao Lelin''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, but they had to laugh. He can''t beat people on the day of the wedding banquet. That''s fun.


    Zhang Xin and an zilou took the lead in getting off the bus. They held hands. One was calm and introverted, and the other was hot and generous. They were especially right. When they came to the door, an zilou, who spoke very little, took the lead and said expressionless, "on my wedding day, thanks to miss Yan''s gift, I dare not forget."


    Zhang Xin was cruel and said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao, look at our wedding. Yan Ruyu came to make a scene, but she dared to send us invitations. You say, how can we make a scene? Otherwise, I''ll tell you directly that the groom is not you?"


    Xiao Lelin''s face sank. He also learned about the events of the day afterwards. Song Wenjie and Yan Ruyu were together. They really dared to do anything. However, Zhang Xin deserved to say so.


    "The bridegroom is not me, is it an Shao?" Xiao Lelin sneered: "at the wedding scene, Zhang Xin, you''d better take it easy. After all, you''re a man with a big stomach. If you make trouble, I''m not sure what bad things will happen."


    Look, Xiao Lelin is Xiao Lelin. I always like to catch people''s weakness. I finally got out of the car, took Qiu Linyan''s hand and walked to the door of the hotel. I handed over the beautifully packaged gift box. I said quietly, "Congratulations!"


    "Tang yuan!" When Xiao Lelin saw me appear, he took my box and pinched it very hard. I saw that the edge of the box was pinched and deformed by him. You know, it was a hardwood box.


    After seeing me, sang Yaqi, who was greeting the guests on the other side, screamed and shouted, "Tang yuan, do you still have the face to appear here?"

 Chapter 441

    Sang Yaqi is a little explosive personality, and always treats Yan Ruyu as her daughter-in-law. In her eyes, I am like a nanny who takes care of Xiao Lelin.


    She screamed and roared. Like seeing some terrible dirt, she angrily pushed away the people around her, walked up to me and screamed: "You made Ruyu lose a child and I lost my grandson. Why do you have the face to appear here? Tang yuan, you bitch, do you want to make trouble at the wedding? I tell you, I won''t let you succeed."


    I found that sang Yaqi had the delusion of being killed. Otherwise, how could she always feel that the one I wanted to harm, but I don''t know, the one who wanted to harm, has always been around her.


    "Mom, the wedding is about to begin. There are many guests waiting to greet." Xiao Lelin interrupted sang Yaqi''s words. In the past, when sang Yaqi scolded Tang yuan, he would also dislike it. Now, he felt dazzling about how he looked at this scene.


    "Hello, I tell you, Tang Yuan is a big trouble. She has hooked up with Qiu Er Shao and wants to pester you. It''s absolutely bad to come this time. We can''t let him into the auditorium, otherwise your marriage will be bad and unlucky. If it weren''t for your great joy today, I would have been rude to her."


    Sang Yaqi pointed her finger at me impolitely. If Qiu Linyan hadn''t stood beside me, I guess her slender nails would have poked on my forehead.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to come. Unfortunately, your son came to me the day before yesterday and had to discuss with me slowly. When he got married, what my ex-wife wanted to give and when to come, I couldn''t give it up. What do you think?"


    I took out the invitation that Xiao Lelin gave me, together with Yan Ruyu''s before, and stuffed it into sang Yaqi''s hand. Then I stopped talking and waited to see how she would refute me.


    As soon as sang Yaqi saw the invitation, she immediately looked at Xiao Lelin in surprise. "What did you do for her invitation? Haven''t you been pestered enough by her? She Tang Yuan killed your son. If the Qiu family weren''t powerful, she would still be in prison."


    Many people have noticed sang Yaqi''s trouble here. The door of the hotel is very busy. Many people gather here. Someone points at me and is completely watching our dialogue. Frankly, sang Yaqi really can''t get on the table. No wonder milk doesn''t like her. She doesn''t know when to make trouble and when not to make trouble.


    Xiao Lelin looked at my make-up today, and a stunning look flashed in her eyes. Then she looked at Qiu Linyan, who has been guarding me. Her eyes were dark: "as my ex-wife, when I got married, of course she had to keep her eyes open, didn''t she?"


    Sang Yaqi couldn''t understand what her son meant and looked at me menacingly: "Tang yuan, you''d better get out of here right away. If you dare to destroy today''s party, I''ll peel your skin. Your ex husband will get married. You''re a junior who intervenes in other people''s feelings. Where do you have the face to come over and pester my family Lelin again, and I''ll be rude to you."


    "Poof!" Qiu Linyan suddenly couldn''t help laughing. He hugged my waist and leaned forward and backward with a smile: "Ms. sang, don''t you think it''s funny to say this? A good horse doesn''t eat back. Besides, my Yuanyuan is a thousand mile horse."


    "Isn''t it? Ms. sang." Zhang Xin said, "if you praise President Xiao so much, can you hide his attribute as a scum man? How did Xiao and Yuanyuan get married in those years? You can''t be a mother. You''re used to turning black and white. Do you really think that''s the truth? Sorry, we don''t have the habit of losing memory."


    "Miss Zhang, you don''t need an outsider to interrupt our Xiao family." Sang Yaqi blocked the door and said nothing. She was ready to let me in, just like a hen protecting her cubs.


    "Mom, let''s go in and don''t do such rude things." Xiao Lelin looked at Tang Yuan and said word by word, "how could she give up her heart if she didn''t let her see me get married with her own eyes, mom?"

 Chapter 442

    Xiao Lelin made me laugh. In fact, I know very well that Xiao Lelin invited me because he held his breath and thought I was not threatened by him, so he wanted me to see him marry other women and live a happy life. In this way, I might regret it. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how happy I am with Qiu Linyan.


    Of course, he couldn''t imagine how good Qiu Linyan was to me. This man basically spoiled me without principle. Although I''m in a mess now, I know very well that this is only temporary and things will turn around.


    After Xiao Lelin and sang Yaqi went in, I winked at Qiu Lin Yan and made an invitation: "well, he asked me to give up my heart. Should I go in and watch with my eyes wide open?"


    "Of course, you should not only go in, but also see clearly. In this way, I can rest assured." Qiu Linyan said, holding my hand and making a gentleman''s invitation.


    I felt a flash flash. I found that there were many reporters around the hotel and frowned. At this time, how can there be reporters? In the final analysis, there are too many things that have happened with Yan Ruyu and Mo Lanxin recently. Let''s see.


    I admit that I am afraid of these people, because their pens are too powerful. They can say black as white, white as black, and turn black into reality so that everyone can believe.


    I believe no one knows more about these four words than I do.


    "Why don''t you go?" Qiu Lin asked Yan.


    I pointed in that direction and said, "there are reporters over there. They will definitely try to get into the party later."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have time to pay attention to you today. When they get married later, they will be busy and have no time to care about you." Qiu Lin raised his chin and didn''t care much.


    Busy? Will anything big happen at the wedding? I blinked and remembered what Qiu Linyan said. Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu were absolutely not likely to get married. Suddenly, I became more and more curious. Qiu Linyan and his grandmother discussed what things before and why they were so mysterious.


    Approaching the banquet hall, someone came to say hello to Qiu Lin. of course, they also greeted me politely and called me Miss Tang. It seemed nothing, but in fact, the tone of disdain could hardly be covered. I touched my nose.


    Once a woman has the name of a junior, no matter how bad her reputation is, it''s really hard to move in this circle. Anyone can step on two feet. Qiu Linyan''s identity is high enough. Someone doesn''t brazenly say that I am.


    Not long after we came in, Qiu Guozhi and Xuan Jiazhuo followed in, and Qiu Zongguang. It is reasonable to say that the wedding of the Xiao family, in their capacity, can be represented by any one of the Qiu family. There is no need to go out at all. As a result, they all came, which really caused a sensation.


    Qiu Linyan and I had to go over to say hello. In front of so many people, Xuan Jiazhuo looked calm and politely accepted my greetings. When we were going to take a seat, she suddenly walked over, patted Qiu Linyan, took my hand and sat among us. In a low voice, "I like this visual position. It''s convenient to watch the ceremony."


    Well, what else can I say.


    Seeing that his position was robbed, Qiu Linyan got up and wanted to change his position with Qiu Guozhi. Qiu Guozhi shook his head at him and asked him to be more calm. He also made a mouth shape at Qiu Linyan and said four words. I saw clearly that the four words were a little calm and don''t be impatient.


    Not to mention, as a former governor, Qiu Guozhi is really a good father and husband at home. He takes good care of both.


    I smiled and helped Xuan Jiazhuo make the tea. At this time, Mo Lanxin suddenly came over. She changed her clothes and saw me sitting next to Xuan Jiazhuo. Her eyes flashed. She went to Xuan Jiazhuo and shouted, "aunt Xuan, our table is very empty. Why don''t you do it."


    "No, it''s good here. You''ll be free there. The Xiao family will arrange someone later."


    "Aunt Xuan, I..."


    "Well, the ceremony is about to begin. Everyone has sat down. It''s impolite for you to stand alone. Go back. Mo is still waiting for you." Xuan Jiazhuo waved his hand and said impatiently.

 Chapter 443

    "Ah Yan?" Seeing that Xuan Jiazhuo didn''t give himself face, Mo Lanxin said that it was false not to be sad. There was a very wronged expression on her face. I saw my toothache.


    Frankly speaking, if Mo Lanxin hadn''t started with Qiu Linyan when she was calculating me, Xuan Jiazhuo would definitely be the biggest obstacle for Qiu Linyan and me, because Xuan Jiazhuo would stand on Mo Lanxin''s side in everything she said.


    I held a teacup and pretended to be a transparent person. At this time, Mo Lanxin had better not come to me. Otherwise, today''s matter will not end well. I won''t give her face in front of the public. Although what she did to me will make Xuan Jiazhuo feel bad, I must stand firm, otherwise Qiu Linyan will be angry again.


    Qiu Linyan frowned slightly and replaced the herbal tea in my hand with a hot one. Then he looked at Mo Lanxin and asked, "what''s up?"


    Mo Lanxin pursed her lips and tears were already shining in her eyes.


    Mo Yunzhe couldn''t see it anymore. He simply sat in the empty position next to Qiu Linyan, waved to Mo Lanxin and said, "come and sit down. It''s OK to squeeze this table."


    Xuanjiazhuo looked at them and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s strange that Mrs. Qiu didn''t give Mo Lanxin a good face. She thought that the marriage between the Mo family and the Qiu family was nailed to the board."


    "No, I think Mrs. Qiu has a good attitude towards Miss Tang. She also sits beside her. Tut Tut, Miss Tang really has a set. Even Mrs. Qiu has been settled by her so quickly. I think the Mo family is uncomfortable this time."


    "Strange things happen every year, especially this year. A woman who can do something with pregnant women will be treated by Mrs. Qiu? I think it''s much more fishy."


    The news on our side was soon discovered by everyone. Although the party was noisy, the voice of discussion still came here. I looked at my nose, nose and heart, pretending that I was a sculpture. Xuan Jiazhuo sat next to me, looked at me constantly, looked at Mo Lanxin, and occasionally sighed slightly.


    I think she must be disappointed with Mo Lanxin and dissatisfied with me after comparing me with Mo Lanxin.


    My mood is also complicated. When the bridegroom greeted the guests all the way, he also aimed his sharp eyes here. He stared at my back. He always felt as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake. It was hard to die. With the eyes swept by Mo Lanxin and Mo Yunzhe from time to time, I think if the eyes can kill, I must have become a sieve.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out to my mouth and fed me a peeled sugar. Qiu Lin said with a smile: "eat a sugar, it''s sweet and tastes good."


    I immediately felt that there was more sight on me. It was neither eating nor not eating. My cheeks were as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "Cough!" Xuanjiazhuo coughed and grabbed the sugar in Qiu Linyan''s hand. He said in a deep voice, "what do you say in public? You should eat sugar and go home. Don''t hinder people''s eyes here. It''s so embarrassing."


    Qiu Linyan immediately peeled a sugar and stuffed it into Xuan Jiazhuo''s mouth. "Mom, this one is filial to you. Come on, flatter you."


    "Not like words!" Xuan Jiazhuo frowned, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    However, I realized something else from Xuan Jiazhuo''s words. Did I acquiesce in my relationship with Qiu Linyan when I went home to eat? This recognition made my heart jump wildly, and all kinds of joy poured into my heart.


    Xuan Jiazhuo is definitely the kind of person who can''t find anything wrong when he doesn''t like you. Only when he likes you can he speak fiercely.


    "Aunt, drink tea!" My dog leg made the tea for Xuan Jiazhuo. She turned her head and ignored me. I didn''t care. After a while, I found that Xuan Jiazhuo quietly picked up the tea cup, took a sip, quickly lowered his head, and couldn''t hang the smile on his face.


    Xuan Jia Zhu is as like as two peas, who are so alike, and are so dear.


    I was about to speak when suddenly Tang Jishi came in my direction and said to me, "Tang yuan, come here. I have something for you."

 Chapter 444

    Give me something? I blinked and looked at Tang Jishi''s fierce expression, which was obviously ready to ask for punishment. Should it be a meal of spare ribs for me.


    I sat there and didn''t move. I just looked at Tang Jishi and didn''t speak. Yan Ruyu fell down the stairs and had a miscarriage. On that day, Tang Jishi rushed to the place where I lived. At that time, his expression was that he couldn''t have left without my daughter in his life. If Qiu Linyan hadn''t been here, he couldn''t have left. It was just a bad comer.


    "Why, I''ve climbed the high branch. Even my father doesn''t want to recognize it, does he?" Tang Jishi immediately satirized.


    I looked at Xuan Jiazhuo and Qiu Guozhi sitting next to me. There were elders. It was really inappropriate to quarrel with Tang Jishi on this occasion. I stood up silently. Just about to leave, Qiu Linyan directly pushed aside his chair and got up and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "Qiu Ershao, I know you have a good relationship with Tang yuan. Our father and daughter want to say something about themselves. It''s inappropriate for you to come here."


    "If it''s personal, of course I welcome it. I''m afraid..." Qiu Linyan didn''t finish his words, but the smile on his face has explained his meaning.


    "Why, I''m a tiger''s den?"


    Tang Jishi''s gentle smile, which was still on his face, disappeared and turned his face. I saw the omen of his anger, shook his head and said to Qiu Linyan, "I''ll come right away. You don''t have to worry."


    I was ready for Tang Jishi to hit me, but after he took me to the side hall, he didn''t get into trouble. Instead, he looked at me with complex eyes, and there was a nostalgic expression on his face. I touched my cheek and reacted later. He probably thought of my mother.


    I look average, but I''m definitely a beauty when I dress up. I should be very similar to my mother.


    "Dad, just tell me what you want. If I stay here too long, Qiu Linyan will worry." I whispered.


    Tang Jishi looked at me for a long time before, at my urging, he said, "Tang yuan, you are also 25 years old this year. You are not a child. You should always remember to leave a line for others when you are a man and do things. Don''t do things too well. It''s not good for anyone."


    Am I good at it? Aren''t they better? I understand what Tang Jishi means. He is accusing me of pushing Yan Ruyu downstairs. I am really sorry about this, but it is definitely not for Yan Ruyu, but for the unborn child.


    "What does Dad mean, what should I do? Give in again and again and be a poor fellow who can be bullied and trampled on? Just like my life in the first 15 years of my life."


    "Tang yuan, you think our Tang family has treated you badly for so many years, don''t you?" Tang Jishi put down his tea cup and looked at me purposefully. The expression on his face was very sarcastic.


    The word "ill treatment" is not suitable for me. It''s like I''m an outsider of the Tang family. I depend on them to live. But I always remember that my name is Tang yuan, the daughter of Tang Jishi and the serious young lady of the Tang family.


    "Brother, you promised me to drive Tang Yuan away. Why is she still here?" This temporary calm was immediately broken by Tang Wenqi''s arrival.


    Tang Wenqi almost ran to me and raised her hand to slap me. Fortunately, I was on guard. When she raised her hand, she stepped back and didn''t get hit.


    Tang Wenqi saw me standing at the door of the side hall and took my hand back. She still remembered that this was her daughter''s wedding banquet. It was big. It was her who didn''t look good.


    "Tang yuan, I don''t care what you''re here for today. You''d better give me some peace." Tang Wenqi was about to burst out fire in her eyes. Looking at me, she almost ate people.


    "It was you who intervened in Ruyu''s relationship with Lelin and forcibly separated them. They should have been together. I know you are very unconvinced and unwilling. However, for the sake of your aunt, would you please let Ruyu go? You even killed the four month pregnant child in her belly. Do you really have to kill Ruyu?"


    "Aunt, this is serious." All along, isn''t it Yan Ruyu who took the initiative to find me trouble, and then I tried to fight back? I smiled coldly: "it''s right for my aunt to love her daughter, but I didn''t jump out of the stone, did I?"

 Chapter 445

    My words fell silent. Tang Jishi suddenly stood up as soon as he patted the table. It seemed that my words provoked him. He stared at me without saying a word. His eyes were like a furious beast. Then his expression became more sarcastic and looked at me like looking at a dirty thing.


    Suddenly he came up and slapped me. I didn''t react at all. When Tang Jishi''s slap was about to hit his face, it was too late to escape.


    In the final analysis, I shouldn''t tangle with them. I know there will be nothing good here. I regret my carelessness and close my eyes.


    "Oh, it''s really lively here, uncle Tang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Cough..."


    A familiar voice sounded in my ear, and my palm didn''t hit my face. I opened my eyes in surprise and was surprised to see the man standing next to me.


    His smile was warm, gentle and polite. He was a gentle childe. His clothes were very formal. He took care of himself meticulously, but his face was not very good. When he saw me looking at him, he winked at me, "Tang yuan, long time no see."


    "Zhuang Youhui? Why are you here?" I asked in surprise that this man was Zhuang Youhui I met in the town. He was always with me during my most sad period.


    "The new school painter Yan Ruyu is very happy to get married. All the celebrities in a city have come. As the only male of the dealer''s generation, I have to give uncle Tang some face, don''t you think so?" Zhuang Youhui''s last sentence was for Tang Jishi. He let go of Tang Jishi''s hand, staggered one step and blocked me from his side.


    "Zhuang Youhui? Is that you?" Tang Jishi''s cheeks suddenly shook violently, as if he thought of something terrible, and all kinds of angry and frightened expressions appeared on his face.


    "After years of absence, uncle Tang, your anger is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t think it''s appropriate to be rude on this happy day. Otherwise, it''s bad for the Tang family to disturb those distinguished guests outside." Zhuang Youhui said and coughed again. He took a handkerchief and gently wiped his mouth. It was a gentle smile, but with a little inviolable feeling.


    I''ve never seen Zhuang Youhui so aggressive. Also, several people from the big family are simple.


    "Hum!" Tang Jishi shook his sleeve and didn''t turn his head. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to Zhuang Youhui more.


    I always feel that he is very afraid of Zhuang Youhui and is particularly nervous in the face of Zhuang Youhui.


    "Zhuang Shao, do you want to take care of the family affairs of the Tang family? You and Tang Yuan didn''t have a successful engagement. It''s not good to take care of an outsider''s business." Tang Wenqi screamed, "today''s our wedding banquet, people who make trouble are not welcome. Please leave..."


    "Shut up!" Tang Jishi roared and interrupted Tang Wenqi''s words. He suddenly dragged Tang Wenqi around and walked outside the hall. His back felt a little like running away.


    After they left, I stood at the door of the side hall, looked at the two people who were integrated into the crowd, turned back and smiled at Zhuang Youhui: "fortunately you came, otherwise I would go out with a slap in my face and be watched again. When did I come back?"


    "Just two days after I came back, I wanted to find you. I heard that there was a wedding banquet here. I guessed that you must come back. No, I met you. I haven''t seen you for months. I still miss you." Zhuang Youhui leaned leisurely against the wall and took out a handkerchief from his arms. "Your family loves you as much as eyes. How can you be willing to let you come alone."


    "Who made this man my father?" I sighed and asked in some surprise, "Zhuang Youhui, why does my father seem to be afraid of you? Has anything happened between you?"


    Zhuang Youhui looked into the crowd, shook his head and smiled: "he is not afraid of me, but afraid of my uncle."


    Uncle? The man rumored to have left with my mother? What kind of person is that man? It''s worth my mother leaving her husband and son.


    "Then why did he let me get engaged to you? What do you know?" Every time I mention the dealer, I have 100000 reasons in my heart. I always want to explore more.

 Chapter 446

    My question made Zhuang Youhui frown. It seemed that he didn''t speak very well. With all kinds of hesitation, I became more and more curious, "can''t you say?"


    Zhuang Youhui paused for a while before shaking his head and saying to me: "It''s not impossible to say. It''s not so deep depending on your relationship with him. In those years, your Tang family took a fancy to a good project, which can solve the urgent needs of the company. It happened that the project was in my hand. When Tang Jishi came to me, I casually told him that it''s no use for me to ask so much money for a man who doesn''t know the day he died. It''s better to marry his daughter to me, I''ll give him the project. "


    "Then Dad agreed, didn''t he?" I smiled helplessly.


    "Yes, your father immediately agreed, and he also played up in the newspaper that we were going to be engaged. You know what''s behind." Zhuang Youhui shrugged and said frankly.


    Of course, I know the later things. Tang Jishi asked me to be engaged to a notorious man. At the age of 18, I resolutely refused and ran away from home. However, the dealer''s project must have fallen into the hands of the Tang family in the end, because the Tang family was very beautiful at that time.


    I was half joking, trying to lighten my mood: "are you losing your wife and breaking the army?"


    "When you say that, it seems that you really have a little. You feel that you have lost a lot." Zhuang Youhui touched his chin and suddenly said, "in fact, your father must not know. Even if he doesn''t come to me, I will give him that project."


    "Why?" The dealer has the same existence as the Qiu family. Although the dealer has kept a low profile in the past two years and has never participated in any activities in the circle, the dealer is indeed one of the two families in city a that can be compared with the Qiu family. If you want to cooperate, there are thousands of people who can cooperate with them. Where can you get the Tang family in turn.


    Zhuang Youhui looked at me with deep meaning and didn''t speak.


    I was a little embarrassed by his eyes. I looked down at myself. There was nothing wrong. I asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Zhuang Youhui shook his head, leaned towards me and said seriously, "Tang yuan, believe it or not, we met a long time ago."


    "Ah? We met a long time ago?" I''m a little confused. Qiu Linyan said that we met a long time ago. Now Zhuang Youhui also said so. Why don''t I have any impression? They are all outstanding men. I can''t forget that they met.


    "Also?" Zhuang Youhui asked.


    "It''s ah Yan. He also said we met a long time ago. Then he began to pay attention to me." I stick out my tongue. You won''t all lie to me.


    Zhuang Youhui didn''t know what he thought. He smiled, "maybe. If I hadn''t been in poor health since childhood, maybe we would have become good friends."


    The music in the hall suddenly changed. It seemed that the ceremony was about to begin. I looked outside the door. If I didn''t go there again, Qiu Linyan would come to find me.


    "Come on, let''s watch the ceremony." I suggested, "it''s rare for you to come to such an occasion. These people must be curious. By the way, help me share my attention."


    As I said this, I walked towards the hall. Seeing Zhuang Youhui still standing in place, I urged him a few times. Zhuang Youhui took care of his tie and put his hands in his pockets to come out with me. When we came to the banquet hall, I suddenly found that this time I was more concerned than when I first came in. It could be said that it was the same focus. I was a little silly.


    "Silly girl, you go out with me and want to divert your attention. This woman who falls in love will become stupid. It''s not a lie." Zhuang Youhui patted me on the shoulder and joked with a smile.


    I stared at him. This man has always been very serious. After meeting Qiu Linyan, he suddenly became slippery. Zhuang Youhui walked straight to our table and said to Mo Yunzhe next to Qiu Linyan, "Mr. Mo, please get up."


    Mo Yunzhe didn''t know where he was. Looking at Zhuang Youhui, who rarely appeared in front of the crowd, he stood up. Then Zhuang Youhui opened his chair and made an invitation to me.


    Me: "


    Well, seeing that he opened the chair next to Qiu Linyan, I reluctantly forgive his high profile.

 Chapter 447

    The whole table became quiet because of Zhuang Youhui''s move. Compared with the surprise of the Qiu family, Mo Yunzhe''s face was much more ugly, and the people in the hall pointed at us in surprise.


    I have a good relationship with Qiu Linyan. After all, our relationship is not ordinary, but I have a good relationship with Zhuang Youhui. We talk and laugh. Qiu Linyan has no opinion at all. These people look a little trance, as if they see the expression of God.


    Think about it carefully. If I were a social flower, I would definitely be the most awesome social flower in the eyes of these people, because I have a strong relationship with the heirs of the two families in city A.


    "What are you doing here?" Qiu Linyan looked at Zhuang Youhui with disgust. "There are many people here and the air is bad. Wait, you fainted like sister Daiyu. I''m too lazy to call you an ambulance."


    "Sister Daiyu can be a flower protector. You are as strong as a cow. It''s useless to be absent. Learn to read the machine step by step. Where there''s something to do." Zhuang Youhui put the teacup in front of Qiu Linyan.


    "Don''t be grateful to me soon. I''ll pour tea and say thank you, brother."


    Zhuang Youhui was polite when he said hello to Qiu Linyan''s parents. Instead of talking to Qiu Linyan, he immediately changed into a person. During that time on the island, I was busy with my illness and completely ignored their relationship.


    I saw them quarrel, and their mood became happy. They were swept away by the emotion affected by Tang Jishi, and directly ignored the sarcastic and disdainful expression of Tang Jishi when he talked about me.


    At this time, the music changed to the wedding march. When the romantic tune sounded, Yan Ruyu finally appeared in front of the public. When she was wearing the most popular wedding dress, layers of lace and bright diamonds were dotted on her body, flashing light, and the crystal headdress on her head was also beautiful. She raised her head high, like a proud princess.


    Carrying the skirt, she walked gracefully along the red carpet towards Xiao Lelin on the high platform. She smiled charming, people clapped and praised, and all kinds of praise were heard.


    When I heard it, my smile became self mocking. Yan Ruyu was talented and resourceful. She was beautiful. In addition, she always faced others with the best side. No matter what I said or did, it didn''t affect her.


    On the contrary, it is her. As all insiders know, she is the junior, but she can still continue to step on my position and stand at the commanding height of morality with the help of abortion, so that people hate me and choose to like her.


    All the people who came here today are celebrities from city A. many of them have received the favor of Yan Ruyu. For the sake of the kidnapping in those years, they came to support her. Isn''t Qiu Guozhi and his family here for this reason?


    In the battle between Yan Ruyu and me, no matter how hard I try, I will always become the one who fails. Now, even my dream has been taken away by her. When I think about it, I always feel sad.


    Such a notorious me, sitting in this corner, was criticized, but she was shouted, blessed and loved by others.


    A hand stretched out and hugged my waist. My fingers tightened. I looked back at Qiu Linyan. He was also looking at me. His eyes were spoiled and gentle as water: "when you get married, you must be more beautiful than her."


    My smile appeared on my face again. I should thank Yan Ruyu. She let me get this man, my salvation and the whole world.


    I tooted my mouth, pretended to be angry and said, "don''t I usually look beautiful?"


    "Good looking, you are the best in my eyes at any time." Qiu Linyan whispered in my ear.


    I looked at Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin on the stage again. They were taking an oath with the priest. After the oath, they exchanged rings. I found that Xiao Lelin looked down the stage at this time and just looked in my direction, but he soon turned his eyes and resolutely picked up the ring and put it on Yan Ruyu.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise at the door, and a voice shouted loudly: "why, my grandson is married, and I, a grandmother, is not in the invited line, or are you not going to let me attend the wedding at all?"

 Chapter 448

    The old voice was full of anger. Because it was too angry, a cough came out, the crowd became noisy, and the people at the door quickly dodged.


    Wang Ma held grandma''s trembling body and walked step by step to the rostrum. Because she was too angry, the folds on her face jumped up, her veins were exposed, one finger pointed to Xiao Lelin, her disappointment in her eyes could hardly be concealed, and suddenly kicked the flower basket in front of the rostrum.


    The flower basket was dumped on the ground, and the flowers in it were scattered everywhere, as desolate as petal rain.


    "Grandma, didn''t you go on vacation?" Xiao Lelin asked unnaturally when he saw his grandmother suddenly appear.


    "Xiao Lelin, Xiao Lelin, I''m your grandmother. Is that what you did to my grandmother when you grew up? When you divorced Tang yuan, you signed the divorce agreement without telling me and promised you would always love her in front of me. Later, you told me not to get married for the time being and send me on vacation. It turned out that you wanted to go to this woman behind my back."


    Grandma was so angry that the whole person was trembling and the angry flame beating in her eyes almost lit the whole auditorium. She gasped and said so many words, and her body was shaky.


    When Mrs. Wang saw it, she quickly waved to the back. Someone immediately pushed the wheelchair over and let Grandma sit on it.


    No wonder grandma didn''t appear. It turned out that she was supported by Xiao Lelin and Yan Ruyu. In such a scene, I was very worried about grandma''s body. Just standing up, I suddenly remembered what grandma said to me and her conversation with Qiu Linyan.


    I sat down again. Grandma was so angry that there was an element of acting in it. Although Yan Ruyu''s wedding date was temporarily changed many times, it could not hide from the shrewd grandma. My front foot divorced Xiao Lelin, and my back foot knew it in a few days. Not to mention Yan Ruyu''s marriage. People in city a knew such a big thing.


    "Mom, this is not what you said. You don''t like noisy places. You''re not in good health. Lelin and I also consider it for you."


    Seeing that the good wedding was destroyed because of grandma''s appearance, sang Yaqi said reluctantly. Finally, she added: "you don''t like Yan Ruyu, and you can''t force Lelin to be with Tang Yuan''s little wave hoof. Since you don''t agree with the marriage, it''s also a blockage when you come."


    "You shut up. If you weren''t mixed in, it would be like this!" Grandma slapped the table hard, picked up a glass of wine and threw it at sang Yaqi.


    "Ah!" Sang Yaqi screamed and was splashed with wine. The snow-white dress was immediately stained with stains. She was stunned and screamed like a cat stepping on its tail, "Mom, you can''t see Lelin sincerely, can you?"


    Grandma ignored sang Yaqi, turned to Xiao Lelin and shouted, "if you still recognize me as a grandmother, cancel the wedding for me now, or I''ll take you as my grandson."


    I heard grandma say this, sighed and shook my head. They kept pulling out my name in their quarrel, which has attracted many people''s attention. Xiao Lelin had always had all kinds of dirty ideas about me. Now, grandma again forced me to agree with grandma with Xiao Lelin''s good face and my only self respecting personality.


    Sure enough, Xiao Lelin''s stubbornness was inspired and said unhappily, "grandma, today is a good day to marry Ruyu. As an elder, it''s just that you don''t give me blessings. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to make trouble like an outsider?"


    "You didn''t agree with the marriage and have been against it all the time. I''ll send you away. I just don''t want to embarrass you. Why do you say so ugly?" With that, Xiao Lelin ordered the priest, "the wedding continues!"


    "You disobedient and unfilial thing, you have to marry Yan Ruyu today, don''t you? Do you want the Xiao family? Don''t you need our Xiao family''s industry?" As soon as grandma patted the wheelchair armrest and stood up, she tried to go to the podium. Sang Yaqi immediately blocked her in front of her.

 Chapter 449

    "The Xiao family is mine. If you don''t give it to me, do you still want to give it to others? Don''t forget that you have transferred all your shares to my name." Xiao Lelin said coldly.


    When I heard this, my eyelids jumped. Did Xiao Lelin know what he was talking about? When he said this, he was just inserting grandma''s heart. I finally couldn''t help standing up.


    Grandma suffered many sins in Yan Ruyu because of the Xiao family. That afternoon in the yard, grandma almost cried and told me about that period of things. Everything she did was for the Xiao family and Xiao Lelin. Unfortunately, Xiao Lelin was completely ungrateful and refuted grandma in public. How can grandma stand it.


    Grandma''s complexion was white, as if she had been hit hard. Suddenly she was soft enough to be in a wheelchair. She covered her chest as if she couldn''t breathe, which made sang Yaqi look pale: "Mom, today is a great day for Lelin. Do you have to come to add congestion? If you have a good or bad news at this wedding, you want to hear the rumor that the young master of the Xiao family is angry with his grandmother at the wedding in city a tomorrow? It''s right not to let you come."


    There was no one to say this. It was abominable. I looked at Qiu Linyan and he smiled at me with encouragement.


    As soon as my heart warmed, I didn''t want to care about the sight of those people. I ran to grandma and shouted in a low voice, "grandma, how are you?"


    "Medicine... Medicine..." grandma grabbed my hand and said weakly. I found that her hand was cold and biting. In this weather, she had no temperature all over. She was obviously angry.


    "Wang Ma, come on, give me the medicine!" I grabbed a glass of water from the table, took Wang Ma''s medicine and gave it to grandma. Grandma took a slow time before she recovered. She patted my hand and looked guilty. Then she asked Xiao Lelin on the stage, "do you have to marry this woman?"


    "Grandma, this is the wedding scene. Isn''t it enough to express my determination? You''re not in good health. You''d better go to the hospital to keep it. When my marriage is finished, you''ll be filial under your knees."


    Xiao Lelin has stepped down from the rostrum. In the end, his tone eased down because of grandma''s illness, but he is still very firm and has no intention of looking back.


    "Grandma, I''ve grown up. I''m no longer the echo of what you say. I have my own thoughts and ideas. You shouldn''t treat me as a puppet and always want to control my life."


    Grandma finally fell silent. She kept panting to calm her mood. Mrs. Wang gave her good luck. After a while, she calmed down, and a firm and fierce expression flashed in her eyes.


    "Grandma, I know you don''t like me, but Lelin and I really love each other. After so many years, don''t you want to accept me? The Xiao family is very important to you, isn''t Lelin important? Would you please help us?" Yan Ruyu pinched the ring and said sadly in her eyes.


    This is a pun and a threat. I remember grandma said that Yan Ruyu threatened grandma with the handle of the Xiao family and was not allowed to tell Xiao Lelin the truth.


    Grandma didn''t look at Yan Ruyu. She just waved her hand decadent and asked Wang Ma to push her to the banquet. I sent her to the empty seat in the front row. Just about to leave, grandma suddenly took my hand and said, "I''m sorry, Tang yuan, you''re fine. It''s grandma''s fault. If it wasn''t grandma, you wouldn''t be criticized like this. Everything is Grandma''s fault."


    Yes, if it weren''t for grandma who gave Yan Ruyu my growing autumn feeling, if it wasn''t for grandma who set me up with Xiao Lelin, if it wasn''t for grandma who pushed me when Yan Ruyu was pregnant with a child, how could I become so infamous today.


    I shook my head and smiled. Grandma has grandma''s helplessness. I have my choice. I don''t want to forgive her for calculating me again and again, but I still thank her for pulling me when I am most helpless.


    "Let the wedding go on." Grandma said to the band and the priest, and then said, "Lelin, don''t blame grandma, don''t blame grandma, and don''t regret it. You chose the road by yourself. If you chose the wrong one, if grandma can''t pull it back, you can only bear it by yourself."

 Chapter 450

    The wedding march sounded again. This time, the atmosphere was very strange. At the scene, there was my ex-wife Xiao Lelin and a grandmother who disagreed with the wedding. Everyone laughed a lot less than just now. Instead, they whispered and discussed voices from time to time.


    Seeing that the two exchanged rings, they were only one step away from the wedding. I suddenly remembered that Qiu Linyan said that marriage could not be completed? How come there''s no news so far.


    What did he and grandma calculate? That''s it? No.


    "Mr. Xiao and Miss Tang have spent the best ten years of their life from acquaintance to companionship. They have been in love since childhood. This time, Miss Tang specially drew an illustration for their love story as a witness of their love. Please come and see them. This beautiful love..."


    On the big screen, a picture appeared. It was a simple outline, but it was vivid. Xiao Lelin and Tang Ruyu were on the grass. One was painting, and the other sat there with his face in hand, waiting patiently, green years.


    Then Yan Ruyu danced by the lake. Qiu Linyan was sitting in front of the piano shelf playing the piano. It''s not too much to say that the piano and the harp are singing together.


    I don''t think this painting is like Yan Ruyu''s. her skills are not good. At this time, the screen shook a few times and suddenly a video appeared.


    "Ruyu, thanks to you this time, if you hadn''t grasped my big brother''s shortcomings and let him lose face in front of my father, my father wouldn''t reuse me." Song Wenqing lay on the sofa with Yan Ruyu in his arms, one hand restlessly swimming on her.


    Yan Ruyu rubbed song Wenqing''s body weakly and boneless, put his hand into his shirt, put one hand around Song Wenqing and said coyly, "ah Jie must have never thought that I exposed his shady activities. Wen Qing, you should thank me."


    "Of course, my little baby, I will make you feel my bravery." Song Wenqing hugged Yan Ruyu and kissed her again and again. He simply picked her up and put her legs on his own legs. The picture is comparable to watching an adult education film.


    Song Wenjie suddenly stood up from his seat and kicked open the chair in front of him. He looked at the men and women in the video unbelievably. What did he hear? The woman on the tip of his heart joined forces with his brother to deal with him.


    Yan Ruyu had a victorious smile on her face. Although she was a little blocked by Grandma''s appearance, she soon entered the state. When she heard this, her smile stiffened and her whole body trembled violently.


    How did the video change? What happened?


    The stereo ring sound system makes the dialogue in the video clear. Even if the banquet hall is so noisy, it is enough for everyone to hear clearly. I am also frightened by the content on the picture.


    Song Wenjie''s bad luck was actually done by Yan Ruyu and song Wenqing. Song Wenjie was so good to Yan Ruyu. Why did she do that? Are you mentally disabled?


    I almost turned to see Qiu Linyan for the first time. He gestured at me and whispered, "here''s the big move, how about it?"


    I was shocked and speechless.


    The conversation in the video didn''t stop because of the panic of people outside. They kissed and talked.


    "Dad has decided to let me inherit the Song family. When we finish the cooperation with the Xiao family, dad will treat me more differently."


    "What''s the difficulty? Xiao Lelin, a waste, is like an echo. What I say is what I will never object to me. As for the dead old woman, she hasn''t lived for a few years and has been holding on to me. I took out the handle and didn''t dare to fart one. With Yan family, we can definitely create another dealer."


    "Dead old woman, even if she knows I have a bad intention, I don''t believe it. She dares to joke about the Xiao family. Unfortunately, she doesn''t directly annoy her. After I marry Xiao Lelin, the Xiao family is not under my control. When you control the Song family, both of them will be ours."

 Chapter 451

    Yan Ruyu proudly hugged song Wenqing, as if he was very satisfied with his plan. The lower half of the screen had been greatly mosaic, revealing only one head. He couldn''t see what they would do again, but adults understood from the trembling sound of their words.


    "You said it was Tang Yuan who saved us. Is it true? I think that woman is as timid as a quail."


    "Of course, I woke up when she saved people. I pretended that I didn''t know anything, asked her to carry me out, and then knocked her unconscious with a stone. When she woke up, I knew I had taken her credit and didn''t even dare to fart." Yan Ruyu''s eyes were blurred, and some whispers overflowed from his mouth.


    Suddenly he looked up and laughed wildly: "you must not know. Song Wenjie thought I saved him and would be so kind to me. Isn''t it silly?"


    "Yes, it''s silly and naive."


    They turned to the ground. The mosaic had filled the screen. Yan ruyujiao smiled and said, "ah Qing, do you know what I like about you? I like you bad enough. I never blink when I do bad things, ha ha."


    "What about Xiao Lelin?"


    "Are you jealous? He''s just my tool against Tang yuan. He''s a booty, okay?"


    The charming voice, debauchery expression and cruel tone were completely the same as changing a person. Everyone was surprised, stared at the big screen and completely forgot that this was the wedding scene.


    "Cousin, turn off the video!" Tang Qingqing stood in the crowd and shouted to Yan Ruyu.


    "Yes, turn off the video. Turn it off quickly." Yan Ruyu finally woke up from the panic and looked for the button everywhere.


    "As for the assistant, cut off the power quickly. What do you do to eat?" Tang Wenqi rushed to the edge of the stage and vigorously pressed the power switch, but no matter how she pressed it, the screen didn''t respond.


    "Am I a booty, a tool, an echo?" Xiao Lelin whispered. He was talking to himself, but everyone heard him because he stood in front of the microphone.


    "No, no, brother Xiao, this is not true. Someone must have framed me." Yan Ruyu was completely frightened. She ran towards the tuner at the edge of the stage with her wedding dress. Suddenly, someone fell out of the crowd and hit the flower shelf at the edge of the stage. The flower shelf fell down and hit Yan Ruyu on the stage.


    Although it was only a plastic thing, it was so big and heavy. Yan Ruyu''s face was pale and embarrassed. She stretched out her hand and shouted to Xiao Lelin, "brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Lelin just stood in place, watching all this coldly and motionless.


    It was song Wenqing who fell to the ground, and song Wenjie was standing in the middle of the crowd with a fierce face, like an enraged Beast. The surrounding guests retreated one after another for fear that it would also affect the pond fish.


    In the corner, those reporters were beaten with chicken blood. They were all excited and trembled. They held the camera and kept pressing the shutter. In order not to be found, they also turned off the flash.


    This big news is worth it. I wanted to dig up some gossip and make it up. I made a lot of money this time.


    "Xiaodang. Madam, you are still pregnant with a child. You are so hungry and thirsty. Be careful to move your fetal Qi."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, I didn''t want this child. If I hadn''t forgotten to bring a small umbrella with Xiao Lelin last time, I wouldn''t have been pregnant with such a stupid person as Xiao Lelin. His child must be very stupid. I don''t want it."


    "Go and kill it. I''ll accompany you. When we get what we want, we''ll have our own child."


    "It''s a waste to get rid of. Give this good thing to Tang yuan. It happened that Mo Lanxin had just hacked her. I made a little effort to let her get rid of my child. She didn''t even have a foothold in city A. even if Qiu Er Shao protected her, she had to stay at home. I want Tang yuan to regret all her life. The painting that mocked me was too ugly. I not only want to destroy her career, but also I want to go home Destroy her life. "


    "It''s so vicious. You can take someone else''s painting and pretend to be someone else''s painting. You have to keep them from turning over all your life."


    "Hey, hey, you can help me change the elder martial brother''s painting to my name without blinking. We are made for each other."

 Chapter 452

    "Hum! It''s shameful that there should be such a scum as you in our art world." Xu Zhihong pushed aside his chair and stood up.


    That sounds familiar. Isn''t that what those people told me when my painting was returned? In other words, Yan Ruyu invited many friends in the painting industry, but I didn''t find them.


    Lou Yuxin was also completely surprised. Look at me and Yan Ruyu, "has she been pretending? It''s impossible?"


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?" Sang Yaqi collapsed on the chair and the whole person was in a trance.


    Grandma smiled disdainfully, "this is the good daughter-in-law you have always wanted. Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly."


    When I saw the chaotic scene and Tang Jishi''s hurried running, I was a little depressed. Tang Jishi had never been so flustered, as if the sky had fallen.


    He is really good to Yan Ruyu. As a niece, he can let his father treat her as his own daughter. In the Tang family, even Tang Qingqing is inferior to Yan Ruyu.


    I took revenge on Yan Ruyu, but my mood didn''t get better at all.


    That day, because my grandmother pushed me, I was too frightened, so I didn''t react. Now I remember what Yan Ruyu said. Think about it carefully. Yan Ruyu grabbed me in the hotel that day, and I pushed it without much effort.


    Grandma stood a little away from me and beat me at an old age. Even if she pushed me, I wouldn''t have much strength to push Yan Ruyu, but as soon as I met her, she rolled down the stairs. It turned out that she was really the culprit who killed the child.


    After this video, the big screen finally went dark. Everyone was relieved. When we looked at the spring palace picture, we always felt something was wrong.


    "Brother Xiao, this video must be false. Don''t believe it. Let''s find evidence. I can prove my innocence." With the help of Tang Qingqing and Xia Yanhong, Yan Ruyu finally rescued herself from a pile of wedding dresses under the flower shelf and looked at Xiao Lelin in panic.


    Xiao Lelin was unprecedentedly calm, as if everything had happened as expected. However, he was hurt by Yan Ruyu''s evaluation. Perhaps, he was even more surprised that Yan Ruyu carried what he had done to his grandmother behind his back.


    Perhaps, earlier, when Yan Ruyu didn''t give him water to drink on the desert island, went on board alone and pushed him away, he had seen through Yan Ruyu''s personality. However, after he couldn''t recover the people he wanted to recover, he was unwilling and couldn''t swallow this tone, so he angrily wanted to marry Yan Ruyu.


    Xiao Lelin looked at his grandmother and asked calmly, "grandma, you knew all this, didn''t you? That''s why you always disagreed with my marriage to Yan Ruyu."


    "Yes, I''ve advised you since you were 18. Yan Ruyu is not a good match, but you''ve never heard of it." Grandma looked at the chaotic wedding and sat there tired. Everything today was dominated by herself. How could she not know what was in the video.


    "Then you asked me to propose to Tang Yuan and send Yan Ruyu away, just to break me up? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xiao Lelin asked in a deep voice.


    "Tell you, will you believe it? It''s just a pity, girl yuan, such a good girl. After I got involved in you and Yan Ruyu, Shengsheng was forced to be like this." Grandma sighed.


    Song Wenjie rushed up and fought with song Wenqing. He was stronger and practiced than song Wenqing. He was much more powerful than song Wenqing''s weak scholar. Maybe it was because of the calculated anger, or because the woman held in the palm of his hand was pressed by others and wantonly abused.


    The master of the Song family couldn''t see it. He yelled loudly, called the bodyguards to separate the two people, looked at the destroyed screen, sneered and said to Tang Jishi, "president Tang really has a good niece who plays around with our song family. Although our song family can''t compare with the Qiu Zhuang family, we are also dignified people in city A. how can we allow you to break ground in Taisui."


    "President song, this is a misunderstanding!" Tang Jishi tried to explain.

 Chapter 453

    "This is a misunderstanding. I tell you, Tang Jishi, we''ll settle accounts with you after this." The Song family leader roared.


    I can''t help worrying. The Song family can''t afford to be provoked by the Tang family and the Xiao family. If the Song family does something, the Tang family can''t afford to parry.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, someone in the hall was ready to leave. However, the content appeared on the big screen again. This time, it was Yan Ruyu.


    She handed a pile of banknotes to song Wenqing. A lot of money was piled on the table with more than ten billion: "here, this is the one billion that Xiao Lelin redeemed me. I''ll give you all to invest in the Song family."


    "So generous, this is a billion." Song Wenqing said.


    "Anyway, it''s easy for you to write an IOU. I just made a small plan and asked Xiao Lelin to send money to redeem people. He was really stupid to take me away with a billion. I knew he could get a billion so easily. I should let him take a billion to redeem Tang yuan, but in that way, I won''t hit Tang yuan. Tang Yuan is still important." Yan Ruyu disagreed.


    "You hate that woman so much. I don''t think she has much ability. She has been miserable by you. Why kill her all?" Song Wenqing chuckled.


    "It''s funny for you to say that. Ha ha, ah Qing, are you interested in that woman? Otherwise, I''ll try to send her to your bed. Maybe she''s good in bed. Otherwise, how can a man like Qiu Ershao defend him?" Yan Ruyu said with a smile holding her cheeks.


    "No, now we are not the opponents of the Qiu family, unless you have the ability to make Zhuang Youhui bow down to you."


    Xiao Lelin stared at the big screen and sneered: "is even this thing false? Yan Ruyu, what else is true?"


    "No, brother Xiao, listen to me. All this is false. Someone framed me. I can''t do such a thing. Check it. Don''t listen to other people''s one-sided words."


    Yan Ruyu was completely flustered. There was no confident smile on her face, only panic. She knew that if she couldn''t pass today, she would be completely finished.


    The career is over, it doesn''t matter, everything will be over.


    "At this time, you still want to argue. Is it false that you slept with song Wenqing?" Xiao Lelin raised his hand and threw Yan Ruyu a slap.


    This was the first time he hit her, but in his heart, there was not much anger except sadness. Perhaps, after Yan Ruyu left him, all the disappointments had been fully displayed.


    There was nothing that could make him despair at that time.


    "You bitch, you dare to deceive us. I''m so kind to you. I love you as a daughter. You shameless woman, you..." Sang Yaqi rushed up angrily, tore Yan Ruyu''s hair and pulled all the hair accessories off her head. The long black hair pulled up scattered down. Yan Ruyu was embarrassed like a madman.


    "You let go, let go of me, you old witch." Yan Ruyu screamed and said anything. In exchange, sang Yaqi fought harder and harder.


    "In laws, calm down. Ruyu must have been framed. Don''t be deceived. Think about it. Ruyu is such a good girl. Why hasn''t anyone said that about her before? Someone must be jealous of her." Tang Wenqi rushed up and tried to separate sang Yaqi and Yan Ruyu.


    "Frame up, do you think we are all blind?" Sang Yaqi didn''t know until today that she was an old witch in Yan Ruyu''s eyes.


    "It''s true. You see, Tang Yuan is still there. It must be her. She was jealous of Ruyu and married Lelin to do these things." Tang Wenqi saw that I had been staring at the stage with a smile and immediately shouted at me.


    Because of this sentence, all my eyes turned to me again. I saw a big play and was involved. I was not surprised. I calmly looked at everyone and didn''t speak. If they still believe Yan Ruyu''s words, I really have nothing to say. Seriously, Feng Shui turns around. It turns to me today, doesn''t it?

 Chapter 454

    "Fart, you Tang people are really powerful. They treat our mother and son as fools and cheat all kinds. Now they still want to find someone to carry the pot. I''ll kill you." Sang Yaqi has always been very naughty. When she meets this kind of thing, she can''t tolerate it. She even picked up the sound at the edge of the stage and hit Yan Ruyu heavily.


    If Tang Qingqing hadn''t come over and pulled people away, Yan Ruyu would have been smashed and bleeding.


    "Mrs. Xiao, things are like this. The key is to stabilize the situation. Don''t be impulsive." Tang Jishi barely squeezed out a word, and his face was also very ugly. He did a lot of excessive things for Yan Ruyu. Now in the face of such a situation, he also gave birth to a sense of powerlessness, and the whole person showed a decadent look.


    "I was so cold and quiet that I didn''t stab you to death one by one."


    I took a deep breath and didn''t want to see Tang Jishi like this again. I turned and held Qiu Linyan''s hand and whispered, "otherwise, let''s leave first."


    "You can''t bear it?" Qiu Lin Yan frowned.


    I know that he disliked me again for being too kind and being bullied by Yan Ruyu. There will still be such a mood. I set my eyes on the stage. At that moment, the old middle-aged man closed his eyes and said helplessly, "he is my father."


    "Yan Ruyu''s surname is Yan. He is not from the Tang family. Who doesn''t know this? It won''t affect your Tang family. At most, those people will only find Yan Ruyu''s trouble. Feel at ease. I''m here."


    Qiu Linyan''s words were like a reassurance, which made me relax again.


    I thought it was over. I didn''t know that the picture was changed on the big screen. However, the place became a very strange place. The people there also spoke Japanese. It was obvious that they were Islanders.


    I looked at Qiu Linyan in surprise. "Is there more of this big move?"


    "Who makes her think she''s too unruly? I just let people collect something. It''s so much." Qiu Lin sat in the seat of grandma Yan Chao nuzui: "grandma Xiao is worthy of supporting the Xiao family''s woman with one hand. She really won''t be soft hearted to the enemy."


    I immediately understood that today''s videos were put on after grandma selected them. Many of them were washed white. It seems that grandma did this because she felt guilty about me.


    In the video, Yan Ruyu dressed in exposed clothes, shuttled among a group of men, drank and chatted with them like a socialite. Someone said in stiff Chinese: "beautiful lady, your boyfriend is still on a desert island. Is it really good for you to leave like this?"


    "Bantian Jun, when you were in my bed last night, didn''t you praise me for my beauty? Why did you mention other men today?" Yan Ruyu rushed up and rubbed the man with his full chest. "There is an old saying in our country that a man who knows current affairs is a hero. He''s dying. I can''t die with him."


    "Miss Yan is right. No, how can we taste your beauty? How about reveling together tonight? I promise our bravery will satisfy you. When it''s over, I''ll take you home in person. I promise, this is the last time." A man put his hand directly in Yan Ruyu''s clothes.


    "Together, you all come. I can''t stand it. I just want the two most handsome." Yan Ruyu smiled vaguely.


    "Hahaha, we are all the most handsome. As long as you serve us comfortably, you don''t want to go back in a word." A man bent down to pick up Yan Ruyu, turned in the air for a few times and put it on the sofa. Some men leaned up and slid their hands into her skirt. Others deliberately spilled wine on her snow-white skirt.


    Clothes flew out, followed by shoes... The video came to an abrupt end, and the content behind it was not released.


    I was drinking water. Seeing this picture, I directly sprayed the water out. Fortunately, Xuan Jiazhuo and Qiu Guozhi left after the video was played. Otherwise, all my saliva would be sprayed on Xuan Jiazhuo sitting on my left hand.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t want to go home and make crazy things with those men. It''s too exaggerated. When the ship appeared, I thought those people didn''t look like good people.

 Chapter 455

    How many unfair treaties did Yan Ruyu agree to before he had to return home from the island country.


    The people in the Hall fell into silence because of this video. Probably, everyone was surprised by this picture. No one thought that Yan Ruyu''s private life would be so chaotic.


    In the long silence, no one spoke. Suddenly, Yan Ruyu screamed, forcefully picked up the stereo that sang Yaqi had just hit her, and hit it heavily on the big screen.


    With a bang, many small cracks appeared on the screen, but those pictures had been seen. She fell to the ground decadent, and the whole person fell into collapse.


    Song Wenjie went to Yan Ruyu and squatted down to look at her. His eyes were no longer his infatuation for Yan Ruyu, leaving only endless coldness. "I always thought that you were the goddess in my heart, a saint who could only see from a distance and could not play with. It turned out that you were just a bitch."


    "No... no, no, ah Jie, will you listen to my explanation? Do you even want to abandon me? I was forced, your brother forced me, and I had to. If he hadn''t threatened me, said he knew my secret and knew that my paintings were stolen, I wouldn''t help him. Don''t look at me like that, okay?" Yan Ruyu finally shed tears and tried to pull song Wenjie''s hand.


    Song Wenjie twisted her hand and threw it aside. His fingers wiped on the paper towel a few times, "it''s so dirty!"


    Yan Ruyu was hit hard and his expression was completely stiff. "Ah Jie, you weren''t like this before. Do you really believe in those things? Don''t you understand me? Ah Jie, ah Jie..."


    "I always respected you because I thought you were very important. You said you liked Xiao Lelin. I could get you. After you were drunk, people slept in my arms. I couldn''t bear to touch you, because I wanted to make you happy and didn''t want you to quarrel with Xiao Lelin. Now think about it, I was so wise at that time. You don''t know how many people touched you Body, if I really touch it, I can''t even spit out a night meal. "


    "Ah Jie... You can''t do this to me, you can''t..." Yan Ruyu suddenly stood up, looked at me fiercely and said with gnashing teeth: "Tang yuan, you designed all these, didn''t you? If you want to fix me, I won''t let you live. I''ll kill you."


    She said, desperate to rush down from the stage, she wanted to rush at me. I quickly stood up and stared at her vigilantly. Qiu Linyan kicked out the chair in front of her. Yan Ruyu ran too fast. For a moment, she couldn''t stop the car, collided with the chair, threw herself heavily on the ground, and suddenly burst into tears.


    This is the first time I saw Yan Ruyu so embarrassed and miserable. In a trance, I suddenly remembered Yan Ruyu''s first visit to our house. She stood timidly behind Tang Wenqi, stretched her head, looked at me quietly, and then said to Tang Wenqi, "Mom, cousin is so beautiful, just like a princess."


    At that time, I liked this cousin who was less than half a year old. Things are right and people are wrong. I didn''t have the pleasure of revenge, only heavy. I broke these messages and finally lived free and easy again. The timid little cousin who praised me had long disappeared.


    At this time, grandma was supported by Mrs. Wang, bowed her back, walked onto the stage step by step, took the microphone and said loudly and forcefully: "sorry, let''s go in vain. Today''s wedding doesn''t count. We Xiao family can''t afford such a girl."


    When the song ends, the original lively wedding has become a ridiculous joke. I don''t know how many people will laugh at it in the end. It will probably last for a long time. Yan Ruyu disguises herself very well and is always so perfect. In a city, except Mo Lanxin, she is probably the most popular, There are few people who don''t say she''s okay.


    When everyone saw that Grandma had spoken, it was not good to stay here again. Soon, there were only a few sporadic people left.


    "Grandma, you arranged today''s affairs, didn''t you? You knew it long ago. Why didn''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 456

    "I arranged it. As I said, you don''t have to regret it. You can only go on your own way. Grandma, I''m old. As Yan Ruyu said, I''m an old man. I''ll soon live in peace. I can''t manage so much. Since you were 18, I told you that Yan Ruyu is not a good stubble. Which time have you heard of it?"


    Grandma even felt hard to speak and kept panting. Today''s events cost her too much experience.


    "Why do you think I changed Tang Yuan''s painting and gave it to Yan Ruyu to force her to leave? I just found that she was upset and kind and didn''t have any true feelings for you. I asked you to marry Tang Yuan and marry her for two years. You never cherished her because of Yan Ruyu. Would I do that if you didn''t have to marry that woman?"


    Xiao Lelin was hit hard, and the fog began to flash in his eyes. He smiled low, but the smile was the same as crying: "I thought I had seen what kind of woman she was, but I didn''t expect that I despised her. Grandma, you shouldn''t hide it from me, you shouldn''t hide it from me."


    "I knew for a long time that she and the sophomore of the Song family were not clear. You were a big man and played around by women. What do you want me to say? How did I tell you when I stopped you from marrying Tang Yuan? You promised and divorced in the twinkling of an eye. Grandma always wanted to give you the best, but you took a waste product as a treasure."


    "Grandma..."


    "Man, don''t cry. You''re just too smooth. I''ve always arranged for you. Now, if you fall, you''ll know what pain is..."


    Their conversation was getting farther and farther away. When I came to the door, I couldn''t hear clearly. I only heard Xiao Lelin''s choking voice, and my eyes were a little blurred, because I saw Tang Jishi kneeling in front of grandma with Yan Ruyu.


    That night, Qiu Linyan didn''t go home, but went back to Qiu''s house. I lay alone in bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time. As soon as I woke up in the morning, Qiu Linyan called me and said he missed me. I just smiled.


    When Zhang Xin came to see me, she specially brought me a newspaper and spread it in front of me. While grabbing the toast in my hand and eating it, she said loudly: "It''s so soothing, Yuanyuan. You don''t know how popular today''s news is and how fast newspapers sell. I spent more than 200 yuan to buy a newspaper from others. Look, you''ll be elated and feel that life is full of surprises. Oh, Feng Shui turns around. You''ve come to your house this year. Congratulations, you''ve finally got rid of being ignored The situation of disease and dirt. Let''s go shopping today. I''ll have a big meal and reward myself. "


    I looked at the newspaper. It was a close-up photo of Yan Ruyu panicking at the wedding scene. It was very clear. Those reporters could always take the most suitable picture for the mirror. What was written below was in order, but because Yan Ruyu''s things were too special, even if they were implicit, it was enough to make many people look at them.


    "Yes, I should be happy. I finally washed away the burden that has been pressing on me." I smiled, not a very happy smile.


    Zhang Xin happily talked about the tragedy after Yan Ruyu. What happened after the hotel was surrounded by reporters. Now she is hiding in the Tang family and dare not come out. Her paintings were unloaded at the painting exhibition. Seeing that I haven''t opened my mouth, she was surprised. "Yuanyuan, how can I find that you''re not too happy? Don''t you? Even Yan Ruyu sympathizes."


    I shook my head: "I didn''t sympathize with her. If she didn''t do so many things in private, it wouldn''t be like this. At most, it was self inflicted, but I just couldn''t be happy, but I was very depressed."


    "Alas, how can I say you? You''re a good person. You just take your family too seriously. They don''t take you seriously, but you worry about them at this time. Don''t worry, our male gods have said that the Tang family is fine. With the Qiu family, the Tang family will never collapse."


    Zhang Xin patted me on the shoulder. Seeing that I was gentle and uninterested, she rubbed my face a few times. I took away her mischievous hand and asked, "how''s the Xiao family? Grandma is getting old and her health is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid she can''t cope with these."

 Chapter 457

    "With such negative news, the business will certainly be affected, but it doesn''t matter. You don''t understand Mrs. Xiao''s wrist. Don''t think she treats you as her own person by whispering to you. Her wrist is high, or people are old and have no motivation. The Xiao family will never be in this situation. Go shopping and cheer up."


    "I won''t go. You can find your small building to accompany you." I refused Zhang Xin''s invitation. She scolded me for being worthless and didn''t care.


    I''m not promising, but I''m just not happy. I don''t even know why. Maybe it''s because my father knelt at the last moment. There''s gold under the man''s knee. My father has done this for Yan Ruyu.


    When I turned on the TV, I saw a lot of news about Yan Ruyu, which swept the whole a city. Those newspapers and news danced all over the sky like snowflakes.


    Of course, I was also washed white. Yan Ruyu is considered by everyone to be the most famous little hundred flowers in city a, with excellent makeup.


    Suddenly a doorbell rang outside the door. I thought it was Qiu Linyan. I turned off the TV and went over and opened the door. Qiu Linyan always called me and said what he wanted to do outside. Then when I opened the door, he stood in front of me, smiled and handed me a bunch of roses and said he wanted to surprise me. I was used to it.


    But to my surprise, it was song Wenjie standing outside the door. His eyes were bloodshot. He didn''t sleep all night. He still had bruises on his face. He should have fought with song Wenqing.


    When I saw him, I was surprised and alert. He put his hand on the door and threatened to close the door. I could still remember the things song Wenjie calculated for me. The most terrible thing was that he conspired with Yan Ruyu to put medicine in my drink, sent me to another man''s bed and brought a group of people to catch the rape.


    "Wait, Tang yuan, I have something to tell you." Song Wenjie put his foot on the door and said eagerly.


    I looked at him impatiently and asked in a deep voice, "what can I do for you?"


    Song Wenjie carefully took out a red thing from his personal clothes pocket and spread it in the palm of his hand. It was my hairpin and the last thing left by my mother. I had always cherished it before. Although I said on the surface that I didn''t want to have any relationship with my mother, in fact, I missed her very much.


    After all, the pink hairpin is a child''s thing. I thought song Wenjie wanted to return my hairpin. He reached out and said in a low voice, "thank you for returning it to me."


    Song Wenjie quickly took out another hairpin. It was the one I had lost for many years. It was well preserved. It didn''t fade at all. On the contrary, it was mine. Because he often looked at it in his hand, it had changed color. His eyes looked at me very complex, his throat tightened, and whispered, "it turned out that this is really your hairpin."


    "It''s mine. Why is the other one in your hand?" I don''t understand why song Wenjie came to me. Strictly speaking, we really don''t have any relationship. Even if we do, we are tired of each other.


    Song Wenjie held the hairpin, his eyes flashed a look of nostalgia, and his expression became soft. "This hairpin was obtained when we were caught by the kidnappers. At that time, I was in a semi coma. I felt that someone saved me. I half opened my eyes. Seeing this pink thing, I grabbed it in my hand and kept it for so many years."


    I blinked and smiled. At that time, I was really stupid. I was scared to death, but I saved so many people. I stretched out my hand to get the hairpin. "This is the only thing my mother left me. Song Dashao can give it back to me. I''m very happy. Thank you."


    Seeing that I took the hairpin away, song Wenjie seemed to be stimulated and robbed it back quickly. I couldn''t understand what song Wenjie was going to do.


    "Before, why didn''t you tell me that you were the one who saved me. If you told me, I wouldn''t... I wouldn''t do so many things to hurt you." The more song Wenjie said, the lower his voice was. Maybe it was because he also understood how much he had done to me.

 Chapter 458

    I smiled. "I think even if I told you that I was the one who saved you, you wouldn''t believe it. Maybe you''ll sum up with Yan Ruyu and make something wrong with me to make me look ugly and ashamed."


    In the past, they didn''t do less, and I didn''t suffer less. Taking song Wenjie''s baby to Yan Ruyu at that time, he was afraid that he would believe what Yan Ruyu said.


    Song Wenjie smiled bitterly: "yes, you''re right. Even if you tell me, I won''t believe it." He handed the hairpin over again: "give it back to you. I gave it back to Yan Ruyu. She gave it to me with disapproval. Since it belongs to you, I should give it back to you."


    "Thank you!" I politely took the hairpin, a pair of hairpins, and returned to my hand again after a lapse of more than ten years.


    "Things before... I''m sorry... I didn''t know it was you. I''m sorry." Song Wenjie stammered. His tone was very excited and his face turned red. He certainly didn''t expect that one day he would say sorry to me.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all unimportant things. I don''t want to care." This is not a lie. I really don''t want to care. It''s meaningless to calculate. Now I have Qiu Linyan, such a good man to guard. Why should I keep those heavy memories in my mind.


    "You... Tang Yuan... I..." Song Wenjie said slowly in a low tone after a long time without saying a complete word. He turned his head and stopped looking at me.


    "At that time, I was beaten by the kidnappers because I wanted to escape. My head was still bleeding. I was very scared and desperate. I was only 14 years old that year. In the face of the threat of death, I was very desperate. I was in the dark and waited for my family to save me, but I didn''t wait for a long time. That kind of despair was like waiting for death. I couldn''t cry out Suck. "


    "Then, someone said in my ear, don''t cry. I''ll get you out. The voice is waxy and beautiful. I swear, it''s the most beautiful voice I''ve heard in my life. Obviously, everything in front of me is fuzzy, but I seem to see the sun and hope. At that time, I swear that I will guard the master of this voice all my life. Tang yuan, do you understand £¿¡±


    I once thought about many reasons why song Wenjie unconditionally connived at Yan Ruyu, but I was still shocked because I saved him and Yan Ruyu took all the credit.


    Suddenly I felt that he was stupid. For a life-saving grace and a promise, he didn''t go offline to spoil a person. I smiled again: "I know what you mean. Let it go in the past. You have returned the hairpin to me. This is a good return."


    "Then... Can we be friends in the future?" Song Wenjie looked at me carefully, with hope in his eyes, for fear that I would refuse.


    I didn''t quite understand his idea. I pondered for a moment and nodded, "it was just a long time ago. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Song Wenjie looked complex and stood in place for a while before leaving the apartment. I rubbed my eyes. I didn''t expect such follow-up.


    Picking up the brush, I painted a few strokes on the white paper. My mood was so complex, and the things I drew were strange, but the inspiration came. I integrated these moods into the painting. Unconsciously, when I looked up again, the sun had tilted to the West. I rubbed my sore arm, shook my stiff neck, opened the refrigerator and thought about what to cook for Qiu Linyan today.


    It turned out that the refrigerator was empty and there was nothing left. It seemed that I went to the supermarket. I packed my things and went downstairs. Suddenly a familiar voice called me.


    "Tang yuan, wait!"


    I heard this voice. Some heads are big. Is Xiao Lelin still in the mood to come to me after such a big thing? Isn''t it to go back and reorganize the Xiao family and dispose of those things that Yan Ruyu has as a handle.


    "What''s up?" I asked quietly.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off." Xiao Lelin said.

 Chapter 459

    "No, I''m just going to the supermarket across the street. There''s no need for a car at this distance across the road." I shook my head and said helplessly.


    Xiao Lelin was silent and said, "Tang yuan, you know I don''t mean that. Shall we talk?"


    I beat my shoulder and smiled low: "you don''t want to talk to me about starting from scratch. Why? I have to say something ugly and get angry with you. What''s the advantage of this? You should know that it''s impossible between us."


    "I know I used to be bad to you. I can change it. I can really change it, Tang yuan, I..." Xiao Lelin said urgently. Because of my indifferent expression, he paused again.


    I looked at the time. It was already 4:30. I went to the supermarket and came back. Qiu Linyan came back at 5:30. It was too late if I didn''t hurry up. I had to say to Xiao Lelin, "I''m going to the supermarket. It''s too late."


    I walked forward on my own. Xiao Lelin didn''t hold me, but directly followed me. There were a lot of people in the supermarket at this point. I stood in front of the counter, looked at it for a while, picked a good spare ribs, and bought hairy crabs. Hairy crabs in August were full, fat and tender, and tasted very good.


    "I remember you don''t like crabs." Xiao Lelin stood aside and spoke.


    I smiled and said softly, "ah Yan likes to eat crabs, so I learned to cook all kinds of dishes and ribs. Although he doesn''t like sweet and sour ribs, he likes to eat with me. Therefore, I often cook these two dishes."


    Xiao Lelin stopped talking again. He just followed me patiently. I swept around the supermarket for a while. There were a lot of fragmented things. When I put those things in my hand, Xiao Lelin tried to help me, but I refused.


    When I came to the downstairs of the apartment again, I didn''t hurry up. I stopped at the entrance of the elevator. I turned back and said to Xiao Lelin, "go back. If ah Yan sees it, he will be unhappy. Although she won''t misunderstand me, I don''t like him unhappy."


    "Tang yuan!" Xiao Lelin looked at me deeply. There was a flash of sadness in his eyes. Maybe his vision was wrong. I saw a little crystal clear water light in his eyes.


    "Life has a lot of scenery. If you miss this place, there will be others. Some roads can''t turn back, because that scenery has bloomed for another person."


    Make complaints about what I feel like, and lift myself up in the elevator. When I press the key, Xiao Le Lin has a plan to come in a moment, but I don''t know what I think of it and give up.


    Across the elevator, he shouted to me, "if I chose you when I was kidnapped by the kidnappers, wouldn''t you leave me?"


    "You won''t choose me, will you?" I smiled, the elevator door closed gradually, and finally blocked Xiao Lelin out.


    Qiu Linyan opened the door at 5:30 on time. I just finished dinner. "It''s really time for you to come back. The meal is just right. You should change your clothes and have dinner together."


    Qiu Linyan came over and exchanged a long and lingering kiss with me. Then he let me go. When he came to the table, he saw all his favorite dishes and smiled. "Why is it so rich today? You won the grand prize."


    "The grand prize is not right opposite me. Eat quickly." I put the winning crab directly to his mouth. Qiu Linyan is not my grand prize. Without those twists and turns, I don''t know if I will meet him.


    Of course, I wouldn''t be foolish enough to tell Qiu Lin about Yan and Xiao Lelin''s visit. However, I told him about song Wenjie looking for me. "It''s really mysterious. Song Wenjie offered Yan Ruyu as a baby because of such a childhood thing. When he said it, I couldn''t understand it. Is it strange for you to say it?"


    "What''s strange about this? When people find the hope and brilliance of life in the most desperate time, they will always feel the most unforgettable." Qiu Lin Yan smiled mysteriously, as if there was a secret. He was a thief.


    "That makes sense, as if I met you? You see, now I don''t treat you as a baby." I blinked and praised myself.

 Chapter 460

    "Well, you are also my baby." Qiu Lin and Yan gancrisp held me on their legs and wanted to feed me. We often do this, but I didn''t refuse. As soon as he fed me sweet and sour ribs, I helped him deal with hairy crabs.


    Eating and eating, I suddenly remembered something. Qiu Linyan always told me that he knew me a long time ago, and he never forgot that he was also in the kidnapping case. Can it be said that he also knew that I did the original thing.


    I pushed away the crayfish he handed over and asked, "did you know that Yan Ruyu pretended to be me at the beginning? Otherwise, why did you never say goodbye to her? I remember she saved you."


    "You guess? If you guess right, there is a reward." Qiu Linyan wiped my mouth and began to feed me again.


    My eyes turned a few times, and I began to recall what he said and those things. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was like this. As soon as I patted my head, I seriously said, "it must be so, otherwise, you will never say that you knew me very early and have been paying attention to my words, right?"


    Qiu Lin Yan chuckled and pinched the tip of my nose: "yes, I did know for a long time. I didn''t faint that time. I just inhaled too much ether and had no strength, so I pretended to faint, so as not to be beaten like song Wenjie''s idiot. I saw all the things you did."


    "Then you began to pay attention to me?" I asked.


    "Yes, then I began to pay attention to you. I was very curious. Every time you make jokes at banquets and various public places, you are despised and bully others. How can you have such courage? Then I found your secret." Qiu Linyan dipped the peeled shrimp with sauce and fed it to me.


    "You found that I could draw, so you talked to me under the net name of ah Ke?" It''s getting more and more mysterious. I blinked and said in surprise, "you won''t be interested in me since then, so you''ve liked me for a long time."


    This conclusion makes me ecstatic and a little proud: "so when a beauty saves a hero, the hero makes a promise and supports the beauty for the next half of his life."


    "What''s the reward for your lifelong support?" Qiu Linyan leaned close to my ear and blew a breath gently.


    I didn''t expect Qiu Linyan to admit it so generously. He was stunned. Suddenly he held his face and kissed it. At this time, I couldn''t find anything to do except kissing him.


    Qiu Linyan turned away from the guest and held the back of my head to deepen the kiss. Qiu Linyan didn''t let me go until we were panting.


    "Are you full?" He asked.


    "Well, I''m full, and you?"


    "No, so it''s your turn to feed me. I want a big meal, a full set."


    "What a complete set... Ah..." I was still thinking about how to be a complete set. Qiu Linyan suddenly bent down to pick me up, turned around the room, laughed and took me into the bedroom and put me on the bed smoothly.


    Skillfully opened the cabinet and searched for the special supplies I hid and bought in the adult supplies store. I held the quilt and muttered, "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    "I''m not preparing." Qiu Linyan opened the bag, looked for what he needed and touched my face: "you''re good. I''ll come right away. Don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu."


    This guy deliberately misinterpreted my meaning. I stared at him and wondered whether I should be more reserved and wait for him to come, or make preparations by myself.


    A second later, I made a bold decision, opened the quilt and went in, and began to look for the zipper of the skirt. When Qiu Linyan got into the quilt, he found that I had lost my thread, and an obvious surprise flashed in my eyes. Then, the smile filled the whole face.


    When he entered me, I hugged him and catered to him. This man has loved me for many years. How lucky I am to have such a man to pay for me silently.


    The so-called big meal is of course Qiu Linyan''s favorite, so I was tossed to the end, leaving only begging for mercy. Are people born in special forces so abnormal in physical strength?

 Chapter 461

    Yan Ruyu didn''t bring much waves to my life because I didn''t participate in the painting exhibition. My life is not much different from that before. I write and draw in front of the easel every day, or I go everywhere with Qiu Linyan.


    Qiu Linyan''s life is colorful. He can always find things that make me happy. In fact, even if we don''t do anything, I''m happy to watch TV and soap operas together, because this man is with me.


    That day, Qiu Linyan went shopping and didn''t come back for a long time. I called him, but he didn''t answer. I thought he had something urgent to deal with, so I hung up the phone. As soon as I hung up, a number called in.


    As soon as I saw it, it was a very strange number. Looking at the prefix, it was a string of numbers from abroad. I was a little strange. I answered the phone and asked in clumsy English, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The man on the other end of the phone quickly said a long string of words in English. He was very fluent in English. I heard a water mist. I only recognized it from the words. It was really looking for me and had something to do with painting. Although I graduated from college and passed CET-6, I didn''t use force at all. I had long forgotten those things.


    However, I had to explain to the man in English: "sorry, my English is not very good. Can you speak slowly?"


    The other end was silent and didn''t speak. I hesitated to hang up. After all, I really don''t have any big friends abroad. It''s probably not an important thing. Just about to hang up, there was a voice inside. This time, a male voice changed and said to me in stiff Chinese: "Hello, Miss Tang yuan, are you the author of moonlight paradise?"


    "Hello, I''m Tang yuan. Moonlight paradise is really my work. What can I do for you?" I frowned. The painting I was going to send to the fourth quarter exhibition was moonlight paradise. After I painted it, I named it with Qiu Linyan. The problem is that Qiu Linyan should put it in his bedroom at Qiu''s house.


    In addition, the name is only known to us. Where did the foreigner know about moonlight paradise? Could he know it from Qiu Linyan.


    "Well, Miss Tang, after your moonlight paradise works were sent to our master Alice painting exhibition, they were highly praised and loved. Therefore, we will put your paintings in master Alice''s painting Museum for people to enjoy. The grand master Alice painting exhibition will start in half a month. We hope Miss Tang will attend it together."


    I almost heard it wrong. You know, master Ainsley is the leader in the painting industry and is particularly famous at home and abroad. His painting exhibitions gather painters all over the world. Every time master Ainsley holds a painting exhibition, countless people flock to it. As soon as he is born, his paintings will be bought at a high price.


    However, the most exquisite paintings have been collected and managed by his Association recently. Only in the annual painting exhibition will they be displayed for everyone to watch.


    But why did master Ansley''s painting exhibition get my portrait? No, the point is, I was also selected. You know, every painter hopes that his works can be placed in the most eye-catching Exhibition for people to watch. Am I dreaming or lucky.


    "Miss Tang, are you still there? Please speak!" The person on the other end of the phone couldn''t help reminding me that I hadn''t spoken.


    "Oh, I''m here." I was embarrassed to scratch my head and reconfirmed: "sorry, I was a little distracted when I suddenly received this news. Excuse me, I didn''t hear wrong. Do you mean that my painting was liked by master Ainsley and should be put on his private Painting Exhibition for people to watch?"


    "Yes, I am master Ainsley''s assistant. Among the more than 100 paintings sent this time, master Ainsley spoke highly of Miss Tang''s works and asked us to invite Miss Tang to attend. I have sent the invitation and will receive it in a few days. I don''t know what you think?"

 Chapter 462

    "Master Ainsley''s invitation is my honor. Please rest assured that I will attend on time." I reluctantly restrained my excitement and finished the phone with my assistant. After hanging up, I walked to the mirror step by step and looked at myself. Suddenly, I stretched out my hand and slapped myself in the face.


    "It hurts. It''s not a dream!" I covered my hurt face, blinked and couldn''t respond, "so it''s true. Master Ainsley valued my painting and invited me to the art exhibition in the United States, ah!"


    I let out a howl of ghosts and wolves, threw myself on the bed, buried myself in the quilt, beat myself hard with my pillow, and howled at the same time. After howling, I buried my head on the pillow and laughed wantonly.


    What is "making a fortune in silence", that is, what is "windfall", that is, windfall, which is even happier than winning the grand prize.


    "This is not a dream. I''m really going to attend the painting exhibition. Ah, I''m so happy."


    He Xuan''s bell rang in the room for a long time before I reacted. A phone called, climbed out of the bed, grabbed the phone on the tea table and didn''t look at it. The tone was full of joy: "Hello, this is Tang yuan."


    "Good head, Yuanyuan. No, there''s a fire in your backyard. I''ll give you ten minutes to go downstairs immediately and I''ll take you to find fault." Zhang Xin yelled at me at the other end of the phone.


    I a mist: "what backyard fire, my backyard alone, or the main palace, where did the fire lose?"


    "Can''t there be new people in the backyard? Hurry up and dress up, or I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red." Zhang Xin said fiercely.


    "Well, I''ll go down right away. You wait."


    I rolled my eyes and didn''t worry at all. Qiu Linyan won''t go out to steal food. If he wants to steal food, why should he play such a heavy love game with me and go straight to others? I don''t even have the right to refuse.


    So I spent half an hour putting on makeup and changing beautiful clothes. During this period, the phone rang countless times. After I went down, Zhang Xin almost didn''t eat me.


    "This is what you call ten minutes. Your ten minutes are half an hour for others."


    "It''s not that you asked me to dress up a little better. I don''t want to go out and lose face. It''s not that I didn''t finish it three times." I said reluctantly.


    "Tang yuan, you really have a big heart. You''re not afraid that the male god will be robbed. No, it''s not the male god, it''s the slag male god." Zhang Xin is even more anxious than me. It''s as serious as an zilou''s cheating.


    "Where is it so serious? I believe Qiu Linyan." I''m very firm about this. I don''t want to be firm. Even if the sky falls and the world ends, I won''t believe that Qiu Linyan will find another woman unless he is no longer Qiu Linyan.


    "Madan, I saw him flirting with a woman in the coffee house. Do you believe it? Come with me quickly. I hope it''s still time." Zhang Xin pulled me into the car and stepped on the accelerator with one foot.


    The car sped forward as fast as the arrow that left the string, which scared my heart to miss half a beat. "Ah Xin, slow down. I don''t want to die with you. How can I fall in love with the same gender? My world outlook is completely normal and rooted in Miao Hong."


    "I still don''t like you. Are you as considerate as my small building? Are you as powerful as my small building? Can you make me pregnant?" Zhang Xin scolded angrily. After scolding, the vehicles following us shook a few times.


    The man in the car shook his head and sighed: "NIMA, women have gone to lace these days. No wonder I''m so excellent, but I don''t have a girlfriend. It''s a pity that I have two beautiful girls. It''s a monster."


    "Miss Tang, although your orientation is different from ours, I still appreciate your paintings." The co pilot poked out his head and said seriously to me that this man is Fang Ruofei, a painter of the young school in China.


    "..." what else can I say? I looked stiff and asked Zhang Xin: "do I want to tell them that we really love each other, our love, across the world, beyond life and death, through thousands of years, and even broke the shackles of gender. Please bless us."

 Chapter 463

    "That makes sense, please!" Zhang Xin shook down the window again and made an invitation gesture to me.


    "Miss Tang, needless to say, I said I appreciate your paintings. As long as you keep working hard, sooner or later, your name will appear among the young domestic painters." Fang Ruofei gave me a thumbs up, "come on!"


    The man in the driver''s seat stepped on the accelerator and quickly left us behind. After eating the tail gas, Zhang Xin and I looked at each other and were speechless. Then, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes and small eyes, and suddenly burst into laughter at the same time.


    After laughing, I said to Zhang Xin, "well, now I''m happy. Tell me what happened?"


    Zhang Xin sighed and said in a deep voice: "I went shopping to search for delicious food. When I passed the coffee shop, I saw Qiu Linyan drinking coffee with a beautiful sister. She was still very close and ambiguous. Go and have a look quickly to eliminate all adverse accidents. If it happens, I''ll catch adultery and find fault by the way."


    I am skeptical about this. Most of the women Qiu Linyan meets alone are business partners. He is so excellent that it is normal for a woman to paste upside down.


    However, when I saw the woman sitting opposite Qiu Linyan, I also had a sense of crisis. The reason is that the beauty sitting opposite Qiu Linyan has outstanding temperament, gentle and generous. At first glance, she was born in a famous family and is Xuan Jiazhuo''s favorite type. If I had the whole body temperament of this beauty, how could Xuan Jiazhuo never allow us to be together.


    So, without Zhang Xin''s urging, I went in myself. I put my hands on my hips and prepared a plan to catch traitors. When I was three meters away from the table, I stopped the car for the first time, ran to the next compartment and hid myself behind the screen. Zhang Xin winked at me at the position of the cabinet window. I hope I can go up quickly. Where am I willing, Shake your head firmly.


    Zhang Xin had no choice. She went to the compartment and asked me, "Tang yuan, be promising, take out the Zhenggong fan, and let the small three and four who are eyeing Qiu Lin Yan rest their minds for me, so as to stop the fire in the backyard."


    I shook my head and said, "let''s eavesdrop on what they are doing first. Ah Yan won''t do anything sorry to me. I guarantee it with my personality and integrity."


    "Do you have this thing?" Zhang Xin make complaints about it.


    "It seems that after knowing Qiu Linyan, I can''t find it." I shrugged. After being with Qiu Linyan, we have done many things without integrity. My integrity has long been eaten by ourselves.


    "Miss Zhong, we''ve had almost enough coffee. How about going to Lantian street? The snack street over there is very famous. There are several special spicy things that you will like to your taste." When Qiu Linyan faced this woman, he didn''t indulge in evil in front of me at all. The whole person was warm and warm. He turned into a good childe, as if he had changed into a person.


    "Well, accompanied by ah Yan, I don''t want to be bored all the way here. Last time we talked about all kinds of delicious food in city a, I''ll have a big meal and eat all the delicious food this time. Don''t be reluctant to spend money. I''ll get tired of it."


    "You are satisfied. The wine in the night is also very famous. We can go there. That''s the itinerary for today." Qiu Linyan gently stirred the coffee. His bony fingers were more beautiful than those hand models. His simple movements showed unspeakable elegance.


    After they went out, I stood up and said with gnashing teeth, "NIMA, even if you drink coffee, you have to eat snacks. It''s disgusting. I must go with you to see what happened."


    "Yes, the evidence of catching adultery is photographed, so that the male God doesn''t dare to mess around again, hand over his family property and sign your name. In this way, he can only think about it and doesn''t dare to really go to battle and draw a gun." Zhang Xin waved her fist.


    "Not only that, but I also want him to kneel on the ground and sing conquest with me. I want him to understand that women are not so easy to mess with." I shouted as I walked out the door.

 Chapter 464

    I followed Qiu Linyan all the way. When I saw him buying snacks, specialties, this and that for the beauty, it was the same reaction as taking my girlfriend to the street. I was so angry that I wanted to rush up and yelled at the woman. This man belongs to my family. Don''t think about him any more. Be careful I catch your beautiful face.


    Zhang Xin had a high temperament at the beginning. She wanted to clean up Qiu Linyan with me. When she found that I was not interested at all, she also got down. The whole person showed an expression that my good friend was too worthless and lost face at home. I want to break up with you.


    "Tang yuan, when they go to the hotel, if you don''t dare to go up, I''ll cut my robe and break up my friendship with you. Don''t say you know me when you go out." Zhang Xin said gnashing her teeth.


    "No, it''s not so serious. It''s not your small building cheating. The object is me. Do you need this? Can you play happily?" I saw Qiu Linyan buy a beautiful fan group for the great beauty. It''s the characteristic of city a, or pure handmade Suzhou embroidery. He pouted his mouth, "I want it too."


    "Cut!"


    At an intersection, Qiu Linyan didn''t know what to say with the great beauty. The great beauty suddenly covered her mouth and giggled. The trembling business line in front of her chest was called beauty. Everyone around her looked straight.


    Zhang Xin and I hid behind the pillar and looked at our breasts at the same time. Zhang Xin looked at me again and said fiercely, "women with big breasts must have no brains, hum."


    "Mine is bigger than hers. Qiu Linyan must like mine better." I ignored Zhang Xin''s sour expression and said to myself.


    "Maybe people like Kan keying grip, which is the right size." In Zhang Xin''s life, probably the only place that envies me is my chest. God didn''t give me a proud face and intelligence, but gave me a proud figure with a convex front and a cocky back.


    "Wow, the men and women at the intersection look like a perfect match. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. They are a natural couple."


    "It''s pleasing to the eyes. It''s almost the same as what came out of the picture. I clearly hope Prince Charming will come to me, but I can''t have any jealousy."


    "I envy others for my unique marriage." An old man made a final summary.


    Zhang Xin looked at the others who talked about it and said discontentedly, "peerless scum man, shameless junior, a pair of dog men and women."


    I added, "wrong, good men and bad women are unforgivable."


    "Poof, cough!" Qiu Linyan suddenly coughed violently and looked back in our direction. I quickly took Zhang Xin and hid in the nearby cold drink shop.


    After they left, I asked Zhang Xin, "you said they wouldn''t have found us."


    "It''s impossible. Men and women who go shopping on a date will only pay attention to the people around them. Where will they pay attention to idle people?" Zhang Xin said firmly.


    "That''s what I said. When I went shopping with ah Yan, I wouldn''t notice others. What should I do now?" I popped out my head and made sure that Qiu Linyan and the beauty of the career line were gone. I asked.


    "Wash and sleep!"


    Yue Yufei walked with Qiu Linyan for some time. When she took out the makeup mirror to make up for herself, she suddenly found that there were two daughters sneaking behind her. From time to time, she made faces at herself and squeezed out all kinds of funny expressions. She looked curious and turned to ask Qiu Linyan, "we are followed by two lovely sisters. Are they your friends?"


    When Qiu Linyan was at the intersection, he found Tang Yuan and Zhang Xin following him. He was still waiting for the woman to come to him. As a result, the little woman had to follow him and made it clear that she was not going to let him find it. Qiu Linyan was also happy to play games with the little woman. He raised his lips and smiled indulgently and gently: "I have found it. Ignore it. We continue to play our game. When they are tired, they will naturally come to us."


    Yue Yufei blinked and suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment. She smiled and said, "one of them should not be president Qiu''s little wife who loves her to the bone. It''s really interesting."


    "Miss Yue is right. She is really a lovely woman. In my life, she must marry."

 Chapter 465

    Fang Ruofei carefully spread the newly painted picture on the table, pointed to the corner and said to me, "no, you are best at the flower background. You can help me draw here. I''ll ask Lou Yuxin to write a word for me, and the picture will be done. At that time, the masterpiece of the three heroes in the painting industry of city a, I must hang at the front of the exhibition for everyone to enjoy."


    "Poof! Painting three heroes!" I couldn''t help laughing: "brother Fang, have you read a lot of martial arts novels recently? You can think of this title, good soil."


    "It''s not called soil, it''s called man''s charm." Fang Ruofei raised his head solemnly and said, "you know, every man has a martial arts dream. I just carry forward my martial arts dream. Hey, Lou Yuxin must also like this title."


    My shoulder shook a few more times and reluctantly held back my smile. I pointed to the specially empty position in the middle and said with a smile: "I see, just draw a picture of the camellia of the three heroes of wind and dust in the middle. It''s more appropriate. I also took care of my flower loving friends."


    "That makes sense!" I was just saying it casually. Who knows that Fang Ruofei agreed after careful consideration: "Hello, three heroes of wind and dust, the purple Camellia corresponds to me. Just right, that''s it."


    "... well, when I go back, I''ll see the genuine products of the three heroes of the wind and dust, and I promise to complete the task." I took out my painting and spread it on the table: "it took me a long time to draw this picture of spring flowers, autumn and moon. You held your own painting exhibition for the first time. How can I support you? Have a look?"


    On the whole picture, there is no watercolor color, but all black ink is used. Fang Ruofei learned ancient landscape painting. As a lover of modern oil painting, a painting with particularly bright color suddenly appears in all black paintings, either stealing the wind or pulling hatred. This is not a good thing.


    In order to cater to Fang Ruofei''s hobby, I tried my best, and finally drew this picture of spring flowers, autumn moon and water.


    When Fang Ruofei saw this picture, his eyes lit up, then he raised his thumb at me and exclaimed: "I really didn''t read you wrong. When I first saw you in the youth painting competition, I knew that you weren''t an ordinary contestant. Tang yuan, you shouldn''t study modern painting. If you were studying ancient landscape painting, where would we be if you were there?"


    "Don''t praise me so much. I have a few pounds. I know very well myself." I feel my nose. Fang Ruofei is known as the most promising young man in the painting industry in China in recent years. If his paintings are taken out casually, they will be appreciated by those old-fashioned painters. I''m half hanging, but I dare not compare with him.


    "Don''t be modest. I didn''t see Qiu Ershao sniff at this, saying that I have eyes." Fang Ruofei squeezed his eyes at me and smiled vaguely.


    I looked back and looked at Qiu Lin Yan. People are modest. They can''t praise me. I''ll accept anything. Even if I don''t understand human comfort, I''m not so stupid.


    "Isn''t there something unfinished in this painting? I seem to be missing a corner?" Fang Ruofei enjoyed it for a moment, pointed to the center of the painting and asked.


    "That''s right." I nodded and said in some distress, "the first time I painted this kind of painting with only black. In the middle, I always felt that it was inappropriate to add anything in, so I left it empty. Taking it to you today means that I want you to give me advice. I need to add something suitable in the painting."


    Fang Ruofei pondered for a moment and suggested, "otherwise, add a bird''s nest on this branch and two flying birds. Don''t be too big, just a little embellishment."


    "OK, add birds." I clapped my hands, worthy of Fang Ruofei. I saw the problem of painting at a glance and gave me the best advice.


    We were having a good chat. Lou Yuxin came in from the outside, threw Fang Ruofei''s mobile phone to him and said, "you''ve been thinking about your mobile phone for a long time, and there''s no response at all. Answer the phone."


    Fang Ruofei took the phone and suddenly looked up at me, "what? You said Yan Ruyu?"

 Chapter 466

    The fruit I just held in my mouth suddenly fell to the ground, turned around and looked at Fang Ruofei. Yan Ruyu actually called Fang Ruofei. Doesn''t she know that Fang Ruofei, a righteous person, hates her kind of people who cheat in painting.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yan, this is just a small exhibition for me. It''s not a big exhibition for famous artists to join together. Why should miss Yan condescend? This year, foreign young painters will come for academic exchanges. At that time, as the most effective successor of the Tang family, Miss Yan will surely have a way to participate. No... that''s all, Miss Yan, I have something to do. I''ll see you again See you. "


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Ruofei''s expression was particularly ugly. He threw his mobile phone on the table, glanced coldly at Lou Yuxin, and said in a deep voice, "it''s a coincidence that this call came. When you came, I received a call from Yan Ruyu. Lou Yuxin, do you think so?"


    Lou Yuxin turned his face, the muscles on his cheeks trembled a few times, and said with a dry smile, "it''s a coincidence, ha ha!"


    "Hum!" Fang Ruofei sneered, "I hope there won''t be such a coincidence next time."


    Well, everyone is not a fool, not just Fang Ruofei. Qiu Linyan and I can see that Lou Yuxin helped connect the phone. In order to make Fang Ruofei promise to let Yan Ruyu attend the exhibition.


    I frowned and couldn''t help feeling anxious. What Yan Ruyu said in my room the night before yesterday has always been my heart disease, so that I have been very cautious these two days for fear that one of them might be stolen by Yan Ruyu, which would ruin my reputation.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Ruyu called Fang Ruofei today. It seems that she is determined to take advantage of this opportunity to regain her reputation as a new painter.


    I raised my lips and sneered. No matter what Yan Ruyu wanted to do, even if he turned the sky around. In short, there was only one thing that could not affect me.


    "Lou Yuxin, I remember that you hate the person who steals other people''s paintings. In those years, someone stole your paintings, which made you almost unable to become my younger martial brother. If the master hadn''t seen your painting in advance, you wouldn''t have a chance. At that time, you were very cruel to that person and haven''t changed in recent years. Why, if it was someone else, your bottom line would have changed, or just If that person is Yan Ruyu, no matter what she has done, she can be forgiven. "


    When I heard Fang Ruofei''s words, I wanted to clap my hands and cheer. These words simply said that I was in my heart. Why should she do bad things because she is Yan Ruyu.


    Lou Yuxin looked back at me, sighed and said to Fang Ruofei, "I just can''t bear it. In the past, she was the most eye-catching person we saw. Now she has fallen to this point and is completely insulated from painting. She has received due punishment. Since she wants to turn back, why can''t we give her a chance? Ruofei, please?"


    "Tang yuan, you are the biggest victim, you said." Fang Ruofei sank his face and turned to ask me.


    "You are the master''s family. What am I?" I really don''t want to hear Yan Ruyu''s name at all. She''s everywhere. It''s boring to eat.


    "Tang yuan, you and Yan Ruyu are cousins. No matter what happened before, she is also your cousin. Will you help her this time?" Lou Yuxin looked at me imploringly.


    Lou Yuxin must have loved Yan Ruyu. Otherwise, a proud man like him would not lower his noble head for a woman.


    I sighed and said coldly, "Lou Yuxin, I don''t care about this. If you can persuade brother Fang, it''s your ability. You may not know how much I hate her. As long as you meet her, how simple things will become complex and not smooth. I don''t care what you think of her. There''s no way for you to want me to help her."


    I no longer hide my emotions. I am neither the virgin nor the reincarnation of Bodhisattva. I help Tang Jishi because he has nurtured me, but why help Yan Ruyu?


    "Ah Yan, let''s go!" I took Qiu Lin and walked outside the painting room in strict anger.


    "Two little!" Lou Yuxin shouted, "help me once. Just this time, I owe you. Would you advise Tang Yuan?"

 Chapter 477

    Maybe it''s the preconceived reason. I actually thought of Zhuang Youhui. I once overheard. I know that his body was originally very healthy. It only became that way because of his father. He didn''t leave medicine from childhood. Like the medicine jar, it was also caused by inferiority complex?


    I can''t accept such a reason.


    Maybe I should try to get to know Zhuang Yiming. As a man who became my father after so many years, I have gradually accepted the fact that he is my biological father. As a daughter, I seem to have never paid more attention to him and failed to show the filial piety that a daughter should have. It''s really inappropriate.


    The next day, I added some colors to the painting that Fang Ruofei asked me to draw. I thought the effect was good, so I covered the painting and took me out of the door to cook good soup in the kitchen.


    "Miss, do you need me to equip you with a driver?" The servant came over and asked respectfully.


    "Prepare a car for me and go to the company." I smiled. Zhuang Yiming was really kind to me. On the first day I moved here, all the servants of the family specially called me to let them know me once.


    When I came to Zhuang''s enterprise and passed the front desk, I saw the responsible young lady who stopped me last time. When she saw me coming, she froze and smiled at me uneasily.


    "Sorry, I was in a bad mood last time. I was angry with you. Don''t care."


    "No, miss, you''re too polite. I don''t pay much attention to the news, so I don''t know your identity. Just don''t be angry." The receptionist quickly waved her hand and smiled at me.


    I can''t help feeling very much. In the past, when I was a big miss of the Tang family, I would gain a bunch of eyes that dislike compassion wherever I went. Where I was so powerful as now, let alone, it really made me feel a little proud. Sure enough, no matter how tall I was, I was a poor loser in my heart, and there was no goddess model at all.


    "If only you don''t mind 1" I said seriously.


    When I got to the door of the office, I knocked on the door a few times. When there was a sound inside, I went in. Zhuang Yiming was reading the documents. Seven or eight executives stood at their desks. Like primary school students who had made mistakes, they couldn''t raise their heads.


    I stood in the back for a while. When these people left, I went over and put the soup on the table.


    "Ah yuan, why are you free today and miss your father?" Zhuang Yiming quickly sent those people away and waved to me. I walked over, stood beside him and smiled: "I just miss you. You haven''t had lunch yet. Try the soup I made myself. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "The soup you made for me?" Zhuang Yiming raised his eyebrows and said excitedly, "bring the soup quickly. I''m just hungry."


    "My craft is certainly not as good as those chefs you invited. You can''t dislike it. My mother praises my cooking for its good taste." I stuck out my tongue, smiled playfully, put the soup in front of him.


    Zhuang Yiming was probably really hungry. He drank up a bowl of soup after a few times. He put down the bowl. He said with emotion: "it''s good to have a daughter. Some people make soup for me personally. No matter how well the chefs do, they don''t have this intention."


    "Dad likes it. I often make it for you in the future." I suddenly feel that my father is a very lonely person. Although he has millions of wealth and lives in a villa and mansion, he has an unspeakable sense of loneliness. In a short sentence, he is as lonely as snow. I secretly made up my mind to accompany him often in the future.


    After talking to Zhuang Yiming for a while, I was just about to leave. He called me back and handed me a document: "I was going to give it to you on your birthday, but since you came, I''ll give it to you today. It''s a gift from my father."


    "Dad has given me a lot of things. I don''t need to give gifts anymore." I waved my hand.


    "Look!" Zhuang Yiming said seriously.


    I saw that he insisted and took a look at the documents. One thing was the shares of Zhuang''s enterprise, and most of them were investment shares of some projects. They were very valuable projects, because the budget alone was hundreds of millions.


    "Dad, I don''t need these. Just take them yourself."

 Chapter 467

    I thought of the relationship between Lou Yuxin and Qiu Linyan, and stopped. They are world friends. Lou Yuxin and Qiu Linyan are good friends. I shouldn''t just care about my feelings.


    "Ah yuan, don''t care. Just do what you want to do." Qiu Linyan held me in his arms and smiled softly. This man can see at a glance what I''m worried about. How can I not care?


    I looked back, looked deeply at the man who was dazed by Yan Ruyu, and said in a deep voice: "you will regret it, Lou Yuxin, you will definitely regret it."


    "No, I will never regret it." Lou Yuxin said firmly.


    I shake my head. Sometimes I really don''t understand. What''s good about Yan Ruyu? It can make so many men obsessed with her. I think this problem can only be understood when I choose to be a man in my next life. Who makes me a woman? Unless I have sexual orientation, I will never appreciate a woman.


    I sighed and said to Fang Ruofei, "brother Fang, I have no opinion. It should be regarded as the last obsession of an infatuated person."


    Although I promised, I regretted going out of Fang''s house. I hung my head and secretly scolded myself for being too soft hearted and being fooled by a arrogant person. Qiu Lin couldn''t help laughing when he saw my expression. He patted my head gently and said with a smile: "look at you. Just now I said with great righteousness and awe, it should be regarded as helping others. Now his intestines are green."


    "No, it''s Yan Ruyu. She''s definitely an immortal Xiaoqiang level figure. I''m really scared of her. I always feel that this painting exhibition will not go well with her." I shrugged and put my head on Qiu Linyan''s shoulder. "I don''t know whether I think too much or my shadow on Yan Ruyu is too deep."


    "You must have a deep shadow on her, so you have so many ideas. What are you afraid of? Are you the eldest lady of the banker or my Qiu Linyan woman? In city a, you have no problem walking horizontally. Who dares to give you unhappiness? Just slap you. We''ll collect the stall for you." Qiu Lin said with great emotion.


    "Yes, it''s all right to pierce the sky. I''m tired of hearing that." I pulled the corners of my mouth and still didn''t laugh very happy. Yan Ruyu asked me about it. I selectively concealed Qiu Linyan. I probably thought it hadn''t happened yet. I was so cranky and unpromising.


    The next morning, I spread the painting on the table and thought about how to write. The servant suddenly knocked on the door and said that an Yunying was looking for me. I put down my brush. I was in the studio. Generally, everyone wouldn''t bother me. Why would an Yunying look for me today? Shouldn''t she go to a banquet, ladies'' afternoon tea or play around with Yan Ruyu?


    I put away the paintings and went downstairs. I saw that the servant moved everything in the house into the car one by one. When I looked carefully, it was all for worshiping the dead. Who would my mother worship?


    "Come on, get in the car quickly. What are you doing there? I''ll wait for you." An Yunying saw that I was standing at the door and didn''t move, so she began to urge me.


    "Mom, who are you going to worship?" I got on the bus and was not surprised that Yan Ruyu was ready to start with us. If one day an Yunying told me to accept Yan Ruyu as my daughter, I wouldn''t be surprised.


    "Today is your uncle''s death day. I told you when I first came back. You forgot." An Yunying said unhappily.


    Well, Ann Yunying did say it, but I remember very clearly. She didn''t say the exact date at that time, but since today is the death day of her uncle, she must be in a bad mood. I''d better not be stubborn with her.


    "Sorry, mom, I don''t remember." I said softly.


    "Who else can you remember except the Qiu family? If you don''t know, you think you''re actually from the Qiu family." An Yunying snorted coldly and choked me when she opened her mouth.


    "Mom!" I frowned. Why did my mother suddenly seem to be a different person? She was gentle and kind to me when she first came back. Now she is very harsh to me, especially in the Qiu family. There is no room for discussion.

 Chapter 468

    If you are unhappy, you will ridicule me about the Qiu family. Frankly, I think she is better to me than to Yan Ruyu.


    "You said you would give me time. During this time, you can give us some private space and don''t mention the Qiu family. Since you don''t like it, why do you have to mention it and make everyone unhappy."


    "I mean to give you time, but it doesn''t mean there''s no time limit. Do you want to just drag on so that you can stay with your enemies all your life?" An Yunying didn''t mean to talk to me at all. She roared, "I tell you, don''t even think about it. There''s no way."


    Maybe she was in a hurry. An Yunying even raised her hand to me and wanted to slap me. But as soon as she raised her hand, she gave up again. Her face showed a decadent look, as if she had been greatly hit.


    "Mom..." I was still angry and wanted to say something. Suddenly, I found that there was a large bruise on her raised hand and snow-white wrist. As soon as the corner of her eye pulled out, I grabbed her hand and pulled it back. Pointing to the bruise, I asked, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    An Yunying suddenly became flustered and tried to pull her wrist back. She said incoherently while pulling it: "it''s all right, just fell accidentally."


    "Wait, let me see if it''s serious." Such a big bruise, red and purple, looks very scary. The more I see it, the more I feel distressed.


    "Kwai, it''s okay. You''re free." An Yunying roared in panic. I accidentally lifted my mother''s sleeve while pulling with her.


    For a moment, I felt my blood was stiff. On my snow-white arm, there were all blue and purple marks in my eyes. Pinch, bite, pinch and smoke. There was hardly a piece of good meat. There were several places where blood had seeped out because of our pulling force.


    I am no longer a child who doesn''t understand anything. When I am with Xiao Lelin, he will shoot at me when he is angry, leaving such traces, but it''s not so miserable.


    "Mom!" I looked at an Yunying blankly. I had lost my ability to speak. My brain was blank. I just asked mechanically, "what''s the matter with you?"


    An Yunying was shocked. Suddenly she quickly pulled her hand back, pulled down all her sleeves and wrapped herself tightly. I looked up along her movements. She was wearing a white shirt with a high collar and covered her neck tightly.


    "I told you. I fell accidentally. Sit down. I''m going to drive." An Yunying turned her head and stopped looking at me. She stepped on the accelerator and the car drove fast.


    I stared at her all the time, but my mother didn''t say a word to me all the way. My previous arrogance wanted to disappear. I just felt like I wanted to sit on a nail. I felt uncomfortable all over.


    Mom, who did these injuries? Zhuang Yiming? Why?


    I always thought that their feelings were very good, and Zhuang Yiming was also very good to his mother. Is this actually just an appearance? I haven''t been in the dealer for a long time, and I don''t know much about it. Maybe I should go to find Zhuang Youhui. As the next generation male of the dealer, I don''t believe that he doesn''t even know what happened at home.


    Since Xiao Lelin died to save me, I was particularly afraid to come to the cemetery, because as soon as I came, I would think of Xiao Lelin''s death for me. The experience was too uncomfortable and suffocating.


    Uncle''s tombstone is deep in the innermost forest. Here are some old tombstones, some of which have been abandoned. There are no people around to clean up weeds. It looks sad. Uncle''s tomb seems to have just been taken care of, and the surrounding turf shows signs of turning.


    When I saw the word an Rong engraved on the tombstone, I was surprised that this was the first time I came to see my uncle, my uncle, the legendary genius who died young and was pushed down by Xuan Jiazhuo from the century building.


    Mother went to the tombstone, just bent down to put the flowers, suddenly screamed and fell forward

 Chapter 469

    I reached out and grabbed, but I didn''t catch it. My mother stumbled directly and hit her head on the tombstone. I hurried forward to help her up. When I bent over, I saw a large scar on my mother''s neck and under my shirt. My eyes were dark.


    "Mom, are you okay?" I asked anxiously.


    "Nothing!" My mother seemed very tired and depressed. She was picked up by me, and her whole body almost fell on me. She was short of breath and even struggled to speak.


    I looked at Yan Ruyu, who stood aside and looked around. In the end, I didn''t ask what I wanted to ask. Yan Ruyu was also an outsider. She shouldn''t know about some things.


    I rolled up my sleeves, helped my mother pack up all the things that should be packed, and put the big bunch of lilies I prepared on the ground.


    The picture on the tombstone turned yellow. It was a handsome man with a warm smile on his face and a sense of cunning. Such a bad smile could attract people''s love. I think many girls liked it at that time.


    Uncle, I''ve come to see you for the first time in so many years. I''m sorry. If you have a spirit in heaven, I hope you can bless your mother safe, happy, painless and disaster-free. In this way, I''m very happy.


    I said this in my heart, opened my eyes, and suddenly found a drop of warm water falling on the back of my hand. I looked back in surprise and found that my mother had cried. She cried very introverted, without a cry, even her shoulders did not shake, just crying silently.


    This kind of crying is undoubtedly the saddest. My eyes are hot, and I even shed tears. I don''t understand my mother''s suffering. My grandmother also said that my mother is not easy. I couldn''t think of it before, but at this moment, I clearly felt my mother''s sadness and pain.


    "Mom!" I hugged an Yunying in my arms, "it''s all right, it''s all right. No matter what happens, it will be all right in the future. You still have me. Don''t be sad. You still have me. I''ll protect you. I''ve grown up."


    After I came out of the cemetery and sent my mother home, I thought of Zhuang Yiming for the first time. I had to ask him what was going on and why he did this to his mother. Apart from him, no second person would dare to do that to his mother.


    Anger was gathering in my chest, so that my eyes began to turn red, my teeth creaked, and I was shaking all over. Even if Zhuang Yiming was my father, why should he treat his mother like this? Such a scene of domestic violence has exceeded all the things I have seen and done by contradictory couples.


    When Xiao Lelin hated me so much, he didn''t do this excessive thing. How dare he? How can he do this?


    "Sorry, miss, you can''t go in."


    "Go away!"


    "Miss, you can''t go up without an appointment. Please stop, or I''ll call security."


    When I came to Zhuang''s enterprise, someone came up to stop me and wouldn''t let me go upstairs. Normally, I wouldn''t care with them, but now I''m angry with those facts. I''m completely rational. I pushed it with force and roared, "don''t look who I am. You dare to stop my way and get out of my way."


    The receptionist was frightened by my ferocious expression and stood at a loss, but she still insisted on stopping me and didn''t get out of the way. Fortunately, I was still well-known. Someone came to pull her and whispered my identity. The talent cleared away.


    I went upstairs and directly came to the door of Zhuang Yiming''s office. I was about to push the door. Suddenly, I heard Qiu Linyan''s voice inside. As soon as my face changed, I immediately stood in place without making a sound.


    "President Zhuang, are you sure you must go to this muddy water? Even if you pass my pass, I''ll ask my eldest brother to open the back door for you and don''t investigate. However, the net of heaven is magnificent and careless. One day, you will still be caught. At that time, ah yuan will still be sad. If you don''t stop, you won''t be contaminated with those criminal things."

 Chapter 470

    Something criminal? I don''t have to guess. It must be related to the border. Yunnan''s border is very close to the Delta, where criminals are the most rampant. At that time, boss Zhang and his family did the kind of harmful business and sold the kind of drugs that harm the whole family. I heard from an zilou.


    However, an zilou has to listen to Wu Kun''s words, which shows that Zhuang Yiming is the leader of the matter. The reason why I haven''t mentioned it is that I don''t know how to intervene. In particular, although Zhuang Yiming is good to me, I can''t find a chance to say it at all.


    Listening to Qiu Linyan''s words, Zhuang Yiming even wants to drag Qiu Linyan into the water. How can this be? Anyway, I won''t agree.


    "My good nephew, I should call you son-in-law. Although you and ah yuan didn''t have a wedding, the marriage certificate has been completed. You are my son-in-law. We are a family. This family doesn''t speak two words. It''s good for us to do things together. It''s not very good. I''m not young anymore. The money I earn is finally given to ah yuan. Ah yuan''s is not yours ¡£¡±


    Zhuang Yiming said quietly, in a very kind tone, just like saying intimate words to a young generation who is very considerate.


    "But as a son-in-law, I don''t want it at all. With a father-in-law like you, President Zhuang, you use ah yuan''s feelings to threaten me to join. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate and it''s not what a man should do." Qiu Linyan''s words startled me and made me even more afraid to push the door in.


    "So you don''t want to join?" Zhuang Yiming''s voice became cold.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to join. No one wants to be rich. However, there are too many ways to make money. Qiu''s enterprise is one of the largest families in city A. the money in my hand is enough for me and ah yuan to spend all our lives. Similarly, President Zhuang, you are not the same. Why do you have to be persistent in making so much money? You should know that the money can''t be brought into the coffin, ah Yuan won''t want the money made in that way. "


    Qiu Linyan''s tone is still calm and careless. I don''t need to go in. His expression when he spoke has emerged in my mind. His chin is raised, his smile is indifferent, with alienation, and his confidence shows the unique cold of soldiers.


    "So, you have made a decision not to join us?" Zhuang Yiming said coldly, I heard the sound of broken glass.


    "Yes, even if my father-in-law would give up persuading my mother-in-law and set me up with ah yuan, I wouldn''t promise. In this life, I would only marry ah yuan. Of course, I wouldn''t involve those things, because I promised ah yuan to stay with her all my life, not spend it in prison and let her wait for me outside."


    In fact, I''ve heard Qiu Linyan say those words that moved me countless times. If I listen to them more, I''ll get used to them. But this time, I''m still moved with tears. If I get married, what can I ask for.


    "So, you mean you''re going to be my enemy in the future?"


    "No, I can not take your task. This is the only thing I can do for you. Father-in-law, it''s still time to stop now. Otherwise, in the end, ah yuan is still injured. I don''t hope that her father, who finally came, was sent to prison by my friend. Do you understand?"


    "Hum, in that case, there''s nothing to say between us. From now on, you''re still your second young master of Qiu family. I''m the executor of the dealer. Please."


    "Before I leave, I have another word to give to President Zhuang. Your business has been noticed by the people above. Last time at the border, there was a second generation of officials in the capital. His identity came to city A. even my father should take a high look. If someone above wants to attack the dealer, I''m afraid there will be no eggs under the nest, please think twice."


    I quietly left Zhuang''s enterprise without opening the door to question, nor did I go to Qiu Linyan. What they said was too far away from me. I couldn''t make a decision or stop them. However, Qiu Linyan''s words for my sake made me make an important decision. No matter what his final choice was, I firmly stood on his side, Never flinch.

 Chapter 471

    "Mom, are you better? Do you want to go to the hospital?" I took the soup and medicine just cooked in the kitchen to the bed, blew it cool, and then handed it to an Yunying.


    "No, it''s just some small problems. Going to the hospital makes people laugh." An Yunying shook her head, took a sip of medicine and tied her eyebrows into a knot.


    "I have preserves here. Would you like one?" I put the prepared sour plum in the palm of my hand.


    An Yunying waved her hand, pinched her nose, drank the soup medicine in one breath, turned around and began to retch. This medicine was hard to drink. I just smelled the medicine and wanted to nausea. I patted my mother on the back a few times. I brought a hot towel and wiped my mother''s face.


    Mother finally slowed down. She lay in bed without talking. Her face was pale and her eyes stared at the ceiling. When I saw her like this, I hesitated and asked in a low voice, "Mom, did you quarrel with dad? What happened? Can you tell me?"


    "Just a little friction!" My mother answered my question calmly, but her face was more ugly.


    "Where is a little friction? Mom, I''m your daughter. What''s there that you can''t tell me? Tell me clearly, okay? I can help you solve it." I gently shook my mother''s arm and whispered.


    An Yunying turned her head and looked at me calmly. Her eyes didn''t blink. After watching it for a long time, she still shook her head. "It''s all right. I''m a little tired and want to rest. Go out first. I have a very important party to attend in the evening."


    "When you''re like this, you still have to socialize. Don''t go? If it''s very important, I can take you." I dissuaded.


    "You can''t go. I have to go for some things. I have to go myself." An Yunying smiled and gently said to me, "Mom, just know you have a heart. Go and let me sleep for a while."


    I put the food on the table, full of dishes. The taste is very ordinary. I haven''t cooked for some time, and my cooking skills have declined sharply. Since I moved to Qiu''s house, I''m really about to be abandoned by this kind of living supplies that open my mouth and open my clothes.


    After tasting a sweet and sour tenderloin, I felt disgusted. I was considering whether to call some dishes, so that Qiu Linyan wouldn''t be able to eat it. When I locked the door, I stood up for the first time, opened the door and threw myself directly into Qiu Linyan''s arms.


    Qiu Linyan was startled when he saw someone coming out at the beginning. Seeing that I was, he changed the defensive action to open his hands, hugged me in his arms, and asked, "don''t tell me when you came. I would have left work early if I knew you were waiting for me at home."


    I shook my head, buried my face in his chest and felt the familiar smell of tobacco. My mood gradually calmed down. I said quietly, "it''s okay. The company''s business is important. I''m not going to come back. If you want me, call and I''ll come back."


    "How can this be?" Qiu Linyan hugged me, turned around and kicked the door, turned around in place, laughed a few times, sat at the dinner table, put me on his lap, smiled and said, "the company''s broken things can be handled at any time, and it''s still the most important for you."


    "I don''t want to be a character like Daji Baosi." I muttered and looked wan. I really couldn''t cheer up.


    "You are not Daji, but my darling. I must come back early." Qiu Lin Yan lightly kissed the tip of my nose and said with a smile, "because I want to appear next to you when you miss me, so that you won''t sit here alone."


    "Come on, it''s rice. I just made it. It doesn''t taste good." I helped Qiu Linyan bring the rice. Seeing that he ate a sweet and sour tenderloin and didn''t move his chopsticks, I asked, "isn''t it terrible? Otherwise, I''ll order a takeout. At the dealer, I''m about to become a loser."


    "No, it''s delicious. It''s still familiar." Qiu Linyan pulled me back and sat beside him. "Don''t worry, if you become a loser, I don''t still have me. As a new century, I am determined to be a good husband of twenty-four filial piety. I can learn everything except having children."

 Chapter 472

    I burst out laughing and said seriously, "in fact, you can learn to have children. Really, there is no test tube baby now. When you make test tube baby, I don''t even have to think about children."


    "You think so!" Seeing that I didn''t move my chopsticks, Qiu Lin Yan simply held me in his arms and fed me. "My child must be born by you, not by others. Is that still the crystallization of our love?"


    At night, I lay in Qiu Linyan''s arms, and my heart was particularly quiet. It was clear that the dark tide was surging outside, and all kinds of troubles poured in. But as long as I leaned in Qiu Linyan''s arms, my heart was particularly stable, and I didn''t have to think about anything at all.


    Qiu Lin Yan kissed my lips, my neck, bit by bit down, very gently integrated with me. After entering, he looked at me deeply and whispered, "ah yuan, I feel that we haven''t been at home for a long time. It seems that I must find a way to marry you back early. In this way, we are a real couple."


    "Qiu Linyan, in this life, I only want you. If I can''t marry you, I won''t marry anyone all my life, okay?" I tried my best to cater to him and try to open my body to please this man. Qiu Linyan deserves to do anything for him, anything!


    I didn''t mention what Zhuang Yiming and he said in the office. Qiu Linyan can think of the best solution. I said, Qiu Linyan was worried.


    "I can''t bear it. Your account is mentioned above my account. It''s just a small wedding. I don''t believe it. It''s more difficult than prying the corner." Qiu Lin blinked Yan Yan, and his tone was hasty.


    I held his shoulder, turned over and sat on him, pressed his shoulder and didn''t let Qiu Lin move. At this time, men really want women to take the initiative, because they also want to enjoy the feeling of being spoiled by women.


    "You also said that only you can say such a thing as prying a corner." I was a little speechless. I felt Qiu Linyan''s breath getting faster and faster. I simply bent down and opened my mouth.


    "No!" Qiu Linyan knew I didn''t like it very much. He raised his hand and dragged my chin. I pushed his hand away and bent down persistently. I just wanted to please this man. I would do anything.


    After venting, Qiu Linyan held me in his arms. I was sweating. Women''s physical strength was really incomparable with men. When Qiu Linyan took the initiative, I could come three times without stopping. I couldn''t. After one time, I could only breathe in Qiu Linyan''s arms.


    "Ah Yan." Lying in Qiu Linyan''s arms, I thought about it and said that I went to visit the tomb in the morning, and my tone became gloomy, "I found a lot of wounds on my mother. You said, did she quarrel with Zhuang Yiming? It''s not a slight wound, many, very serious, just like the scene of particularly serious domestic violence seen on TV. Should I talk to my father?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Qiu Linyan was even more surprised than me. "Uncle Zhuang and aunt Zhuang always seem to be very loving. I can''t see it at all. Is there such a scene?"


    I smiled helplessly: "I originally thought so, but today, my mother is really sad. I just look at her, I can feel a strong sense of decadence emerging on her face, and even a sense of despair spreading. What should I do?"


    "You''re worried that your father is bad to your mother." Qiu Linyan spoke out the sad sense of decadence in my heart. Then, he said in a low voice: "before you understand the adult''s affairs, you can''t ask it rashly. Uncle Zhuang cares about you very much. If you ask him like this, he will feel ashamed and angry with your mother."


    I was convinced by Qiu Linyan. Even though I had a lot of anger and dissatisfaction in my heart and wanted to talk to Zhuang Yiming, I suppressed it. Although I never formally called him Dad, in fact, I began to accept that he was my father. Blood relationship is something that can not be erased.

 Chapter 473

    That afternoon, I couldn''t wait to find Zhuang Youhui, but he hasn''t been at the dealer recently. Because of his poor health, he took a cold at the banquet and was hospitalized again. When Qiu Linyan and I found him, Zhuang Youhui was looking through the medical records. When I hurried in, he frowned slightly and asked, "the dealer is on fire? Look at you like this."


    "It''s more urgent than the dealer''s fire." I walked over and saw that Zhuang Youhui looked pretty good, so I asked bluntly, "how much do you know about my mother and... Father, and is there anything I don''t know?"


    "..." Zhuang Youhui was asked by my words. He blinked and looked confused. After a while, he asked, "what do you want to say? It''s something your father and mother don''t know. Come and ask me if there''s a mistake. I''m your cousin, not my brother."


    "But you grew up in a dealer. Don''t you know more about my mother and father than I do?" I said eagerly.


    "What exactly do you want to ask?" Zhuang Youhui was worried when he saw what I had been trying to ask, even if he didn''t tell the truth in a roundabout way.


    I thought of the strange sounds that always came from the other end of the phone when I called my mother. I turned my head and looked anxiously at Qiu Linyan. I didn''t know how to speak.


    Qiu Lin gently patted me on the back and asked in a low voice, "Zhuang Shao, ah yuan wants to ask you about the emotional problems between uncle Zhuang and aunt Zhuang. Have they always loved each other? Or do they often have conflicts in private."


    Zhuang Youhui looked at me with more profound meaning: "well, you suddenly asked me this. I always need to know the reason. Otherwise, I don''t know what I should say?"


    I took a deep breath and forced myself to face up to it. I said in a deep voice, "I found some injuries on my mother. I''m not at home these two nights. I don''t know what happened. Did they quarrel?"


    I held my breath for a long time before I uttered this sentence. Zhuang Youhui was neither laughing nor laughing. "Isn''t it normal for couples to quarrel? Look at your nervous appearance. Even if you and Qiu Ershao haven''t quarreled, it''s because you haven''t had a few years. People say the seven-year itch is not unreasonable."


    "But mother''s injury is too serious." I also think it''s strange to ask, but I can''t feel at ease without asking Zhuang Youhui.


    "Although my uncle works hard, he has always been tolerant of the women around him. He is not a good woman. Over the years, there has been your mother around him. When he was young, he loved your mother crazily. Don''t be surprised if they have good feelings. If my uncle hears this, he will be very sad. You are his daughter."


    "Sometimes people are under too much pressure and do things they can''t control. It''s not normal. It''s only once in a while. Your father must be more distressed than you now. Instead of thinking nonsense here, you might as well go back and take good care of your eldest aunt. By the way, consider how to step down for your eldest uncle."


    Zhuang Youhui narrowed his eyes, which showed more and more cold meaning, but I didn''t notice it because I was worried about my mother.


    "It''s strange that you said that." I sighed: "forget it, you said so. Maybe I really think too much. You are my friend. I believe you won''t deceive me."


    Zhuang Youhui''s words made me feel relieved, "you have a good rest. I''m going back to take care of my mother."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t see you care about me when I''m sick. Throw it away when I use it up. What kind of friend is this? Just forget it." Zhuang Youhui looked at me with a wry smile.


    I picked up my bag, leaned over and kissed Qiu Linyan on his lips. I exchanged Shen Changshi Ru''s kiss with him. I walked outside the ward and said, "I''ll let ah Yan stay here with you for a while. Ah Yan is very busy. Hundreds of thousands of people go up and down in a second. You should be honored to have him with you."

 Chapter 474

    After Tang yuan left, the ward fell into a quiet atmosphere. Only those instruments made a ticking sound from time to time. After a while, Qiu Linyan went to the window and saw that Tang Yuan had left by car. He turned back and said to Zhuang Youhui, "now you should tell me why you called Tang Yuan away."


    "Tut Tut, as soon as your cousin left, your whole body came out. I''m a patient anyway. You keep cooling me, and you''re not afraid to freeze me."


    Zhuang Youhui leaned against the head of the bed, glanced at Qiu Linyan''s cold face at will, and said half jokingly, "some things are more appropriate to don''t know about Tang Yuan''s character. You are different. As the second junior of the Qiu family, born as a special forces soldier and in power of the Qiu family mall, if you know, you will have a different effect."


    "What do you mean? What you just said to ah yuan was lying to her?" Qiu Linyan immediately caught the key points in Zhuang Youhui''s words and asked in a deep voice.


    Zhuang Youhui spread his hand and said with a smile, "a white lie can''t be regarded as a lie. That guy still lives a nervous and carefree life. It looks more pleasant. He always has a sad expression, which is not suitable for her."


    Qiu Lin yanwrung his eyebrows and felt more and more that Zhuang Youhui had left him. What he wanted to say was not simple. It was likely that it had something to do with Zhuang Yiming''s activities at the border. He opened his mouth and said, "if you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush in front of me."


    "Yes, you may not feel the seriousness of the matter if you are not in the main play." Zhuang Youhui opened the drawer, took out a document from it, put it in front of Qiu Linyan and motioned him to open it: "look at this first. After you finish reading it, we''ll continue the next conversation."


    Qiu Linyan opened the document suspiciously. When he saw what was written on it, his pupils suddenly narrowed. He was rarely surprised. This time, he also widened his eyes, as if he felt incredible.


    On July 23, an Yunying, a patient, was knocked by a heavy object on the chest, and two ribs were broken. One of them was inserted into the lung and recovered after rescue. In addition, the fracture of the lower leg bone of the left leg was caused by external force, which was suspected to be domestic violence and needed to be hospitalized.


    Just after reading one, Qiu Linyan was frightened by the date displayed on it. He suddenly looked up at Zhuang Youhui, then quickly bowed his head and turned over the things behind him.


    A thick stack of paper and customized documents are all written on an Yunying''s medical records. Every time she is hospitalized, it is clear why she is hospitalized, how long she has been cured, and what medicine she takes.


    Bleeding from beaten internal injuries is common. The last time I left, I was hit hard on the head and almost couldn''t be saved. I woke up after a whole week in the hospital and recovered in three months.


    Others, who were hit with broken ribs and injured, are not worth mentioning. It seems that injuries are common for an Yunying.


    After reading it, Qiu Linyan couldn''t calm down for a long time. He thought a lot, but he didn''t think of it. An Yunying followed Zhuang Yiming. Without saying love, it was a tragic life. Once the woman had lived like this for more than ten years, she survived. Impolitely, it was a miracle for her to survive.


    "Why do you have so many things? What''s the matter?" Qiu Linyan couldn''t help asking.


    "As a person who has been ill and hospitalized for many years, I always know a lot of doctors, especially some doctors with good medical skills. Just one of them treated my eldest aunt when I visited. For a long time, she was her exclusive doctor. As long as I can afford to spend money, I can naturally know what I want to know.


    Zhuang Youhui raised his chin. There was a gloomy expression on his face. It was a penetrating sneer that Tang Yuan had never seen before.


    "My great aunt is not happy. Obviously not. The appearances we see are just a perfect illusion that Zhuang Yiming wants us to see. Now, can we talk about our cooperation?"

 Chapter 475

    "Cooperation?" Qiu Lin Yanqing hissed: "there are so many people who want to cooperate with me. A few days ago, uncle Zhuang kept shouting to cooperate with me. Unexpectedly, now you want to cooperate with me."


    "His cooperation is definitely not a good thing. I know my uncle too well. Did he use Tang yuan to threaten you?" Zhuang Youhui said firmly.


    Qiu Linyan didn''t answer this question. He just threw the medical record on the table. "How can I be sure that what you said is true?"


    "You can go to the doctor to make sure that his contact information is on the medical record, can''t you?" Zhuang Youhui said in a low voice, "I know you are in danger at the border. I think your identity will not let anyone who does evil go. In particular, this person also wants to kill your brother. As long as he is still rampant at the border, sooner or later, your brother will be killed by him."


    "You want me to cooperate with you to deal with Zhuang Yiming, are you sure?" Qiu Lin Yan narrowed his eyes. "He''s my father-in-law. Did you find the wrong person?"


    "There''s absolutely nothing wrong. If you don''t have anything to do with Tang yuan, I have to think about this cooperation. After all, I don''t dare to take this risk. My uncle, but when I was a child, the person who could do it to me, had it not been for my father''s shrewdness and pretending not to know anything all these years, I would have died."


    When Zhuang Youhui said this, he looked very calm, as if he were talking about other people''s things.


    "But he is ah yuan''s father. If something happens to him, ah yuan will be very sad, won''t he? You should know that I''m usually unwilling to do anything that makes ah yuan sad." Qiu Linyan remained unmoved.


    In fact, he was not calm at all. If Tang Yuan knew what kind of life an Yunying had lived in these years, he would be absolutely heartbroken, but the more so, the more he couldn''t mess up.


    "But the eldest aunt is more important to Tang yuan, isn''t she? You can see that she hasn''t lived well these years. If she is a woman, she can''t live like this. Maybe the eldest aunt just can''t leave. If Zhuang Yiming is cleaned up by you, she may be liberated."


    Qiu Linyan didn''t speak. He just stared at the medical record, and all kinds of thoughts came out of his heart.


    "Besides, even if Zhuang Yiming misses, he is still in prison and alive. Even if Tang Yuan is sad, at most, he is sad. He has no freedom and is not really dead. At that time, the eldest aunt may be grateful to you for your action, so as to give up her hatred with the Qiu family and let you stay with Tang yuan. Why not?"


    When Zhuang Youhui saw that Qiu Linyan didn''t speak, he knew that he was moved by himself. Qiu Linyan is a very calm person who laughs all day, but it''s hard for anyone to calculate him. However, Qiu Linyan has an obvious weakness, Tang yuan. As long as he catches this weakness, Qiu Linyan can help him do what he can''t do for so many years.


    "You are so sure that it is gratitude rather than resentment. Love is unreasonable." Qiu Linyan is still unmoved. This matter is too serious. He must consider it carefully.


    "No, the eldest aunt is a very determined person. You see, she could give up all the men who pursued her for Tang Jishi, and even your eldest brother was ignored by him. You can guess how much she loved Tang Jishi in those years, but when Tang Jishi appeared in the Tang family with Xia Yanhong and Tang Qingqing, she can resolutely turn around and leave this man behind. Why should she You can keep a man who doesn''t respect her in mind for so many years. "


    Qiu Linyan hesitated for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "what can I get from my cooperation with you?"


    "It''s very simple. I can provide you with the exact evidence of Zhuang Yiming''s crime at the border. With your ability, even if Zhuang Yiming has someone on it, as long as you want to deal with him, he can only lie down, can''t he?"


    Zhuang Youhui suddenly coughed violently: "don''t doubt my motivation. If you can, I don''t want to involve Tang Yuan at all. She is the daughter of my uncle. This is what surprises me most."

 Chapter 476

    "Mom, are you better?" I went to the door and saw the doctor taking an Yunying''s pulse. I walked over and asked with concern.


    My mother had been lying in bed for several days, but she was not in good spirits. I couldn''t help worrying. This morning, my mother looked a little energetic. She went downstairs for breakfast and went out with Yan Ruyu for a while. I didn''t know what to do. When she came back, she found the doctor, which made me nervous.


    "It''s all right. I just went out and had a headache." An Yunying shook her head and whispered a few words to the doctor. After a while, the doctor prescribed a long prescription, which was the same as the ghost symbol. I glanced at it at random and could barely recognize the words Pinellia ternata.


    "If you''re not feeling well, just have a good rest at home. I can help you with anything." I squatted by the bed, held my mother''s hand, tied my eyebrows into a knot, and whispered, "if there''s anything important, I have to go out early in the morning when I''m not feeling well."


    "I want to put everything on you, but you can''t do those things except painting." An Yunying shook her head and smiled: "I have to do some things myself. Although the Tang family is small, they always have a certain strength. When they add together, they can speak more powerful and convincing. Don''t you think so?"


    I suddenly looked up and looked at my mother in surprise. Was she explaining this to me? Explain why she stays with Yan Ruyu all day and takes Yan Ruyu when she goes out?


    "Mom, you..."


    "Still angry? People in their twenties are still like children sometimes." My mother took as like as two peas. "When you were young, you were so stubborn. Once you have identified the matter, you are particularly stubborn. This temper is just like mine. Did you feel dissatisfied with your mother in these two days?"


    I shook my head. "No, I''m not dissatisfied."


    "I haven''t said yet. You can hang an oil bottle if you pout." An Yunying chuckled, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "there are some things that mom can''t give you a satisfactory answer for the time being, but what mom is doing is for our future. Just understand that mom loves you."


    But I still don''t understand, "Mom, isn''t my father taking care of the dealer''s business? Even if my father is too busy, there are two uncles. Why do you have to work from morning to night? Your body is the most important thing."


    An Yunying''s eyes are more profound. She looks at me with complex eyes. Some lights flash. I can''t understand or understand why she shows such a frightened expression when I mention Zhuang Yiming''s business with the dealer. If I have to describe it, it''s probably ambitious.


    "Ah Ming has been in poor health. He has been recuperating abroad for so many years before he has made a little improvement. How can I let him work hard? If I do some things, he can relax. If I don''t do it, he will be the only one to do it. My mother is reluctant to let him work." An Yunying smiled. When she mentioned Zhuang Yiming, her eyes became gentle.


    My eyes swept over the bruise on her arm, and my eyes darkened: "Mom and Dad... Had a quarrel before, right? Dad, is his temper not very good?"


    I hesitated for a long time before I asked this sentence. When I saw my mother''s face, it didn''t look very good. I quickly said, "if my mother doesn''t want to answer, I can''t say anything. I''m just worried about you. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry. You care about me. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    An Yunying patted the back of my hand: "How can there be no bumps between the husband and wife? Ah Ming has been in poor health, resulting in his low mood. You see, he usually smiles like people who have nothing, but in fact, he has a very low self-esteem. He especially wants a healthy body. Sometimes he will inevitably be a little grumpy. If it''s okay, don''t think about it."


    Inferiority? I don''t think it''s appropriate to use this word on Zhuang Yiming. For a long time, I couldn''t raise my head, but would people like my father have inferiority?

 Chapter 478

    "When I say you need it, be good. Sign it. Dad will help you earn more money. Later, when you get married, you can take a rich dowry and don''t have to worry about getting angry in your mother-in-law''s house." Zhuang Yiming laughed.


    In fact, I want to say that I am not short of money, but if I don''t sign, Zhuang Yiming won''t let me leave. I have no choice but to sign. In fact, I have many such documents, the most important one is the transfer letter of all shares under Qiu Linyan''s name.


    In fact, all the property of Qiu Linyan in the Qiu family belongs to me. When I say this, I think I will definitely be envied, envied and hated by all the women in city a, secretly beating villains and cursing me for stepping on shit luck.


    When Qiu Linyan asked me to sign, I didn''t want to sign anything. As a result, the bastard thought of a way, took me to drink a lot of wine, and then had a carnival at home.


    In short, from the entrance to the porch, we hugged each other crazily. Finally, when I couldn''t move my tired fingers and lay dizzy in bed, Qiu Linyan coaxed me to sign. When I got up in the morning and my memory returned, Qiu Linyan smiled like a thief like a fox and said that from that day on, he had become a second junior who ate soft food and asked me to be nice to him.


    That bastard!


    I cursed in my heart.


    "I''m thinking about the boy of the Qiu family again. It''s really a bad girl." Zhuang Yiming blinked jokingly.


    "I didn''t miss him." I refused to admit it. Then my face became serious and said in a deep voice, "Dad, will you stop what Uncle Wu did there?"


    As soon as these words came out, I felt that the temperature in the office had dropped several degrees and my back was chilly. Zhuang Yiming looked at me with determination and asked with deep meaning, "did that boy ask you to be a lobbyist?"


    "No, ah Yan didn''t mention anything to me." Qiu Linyan really didn''t tell me anything, but I can''t pretend I don''t know anything about the problem in front of me.


    I said in a deep voice, "Dad, when I was at the border, I witnessed what happened with my own eyes. I know more about what Uncle Wu is responsible for. I''m worried. I''m really worried about you. Dad, you already have so much money. Can''t you really put down that kind of business?"


    I thought about it for a long time before I decided to tell my father about it. Those businesses that hurt others are basically harmful to others but not to myself. It''s particularly hard for me to think that many people will suffer because of those things.


    "You are still young. You don''t know some things. Don''t ask more." Zhuang Yiming didn''t want to answer my question. He said unhappily, "if you have time, just go shopping. This is what girls like you should consider."


    "Dad, I''m in my twenties. That''s what you just said." I don''t want to expose the matter like this. I heard clearly the conversation between my father and Qiu Linyan that day. What should I do if I really get there.


    "Dad, there''s another meeting to be held, so I won''t accompany you. There''s an antique auction tonight. If you''re really bored, go shopping. I''ll have someone prepare a number plate for you and buy it back." Zhuang Yiming stood up, picked up the papers on the table and began to urge me to leave.


    "Dad!" I shouted.


    "Good!" Zhuang Yiming suddenly raised his voice, obviously unwilling to talk to me about the border.


    Sure enough, I still can''t. with my words, it''s obviously impossible to change a thing.


    With a slight sigh, I left Zhuang''s enterprise with the document and walked to the roadside. I suddenly saw Qiu Linyan''s familiar figure passing by the roadside. I quickly followed him. I just wanted to call his name. Suddenly I saw him holding a young and beautiful girl in his hand. They talked and laughed.


    It was a very heroic woman. She was wearing a blue T-shirt and a pair of precious blue Capris. Her long hair was tied high. When she walked, she threw it away. She was full of vitality and vitality. After taking a few steps, they suddenly hugged each other.


    Because of surprise, I almost cried out and covered my mouth, so I didn''t make any noise.

 Chapter 479

    What if one day, you find the man you love deeply and have always loved deeply, and suddenly climb the wall? Online urgent!


    Of course, I won''t doubt Qiu Linyan''s sincerity to me for no reason. Of course, his probability of climbing the wall is much smaller than that of the blue sun in the sky. Is this his romantic debt.


    In other words, I have had more opportunities to stay at the dealer recently. He has been dry for too long, so that this man is ready to eat something behind my back to satisfy his greed.


    I began to reflect on whether my wife was too derelict. I couldn''t help but think about it. Seeing that they had gone to a hotel, I quietly followed them. I had done it once before. At that time, I still followed him and Yan Ruyu. Of course, at that time, I knew that Qiu Linyan had done so many things for me behind his back.


    When I got close to the hotel, I found that there were not only two people between him and the valiant beauty. There were several people sitting at the same table who were familiar to me, Xiaosong, and several of Xiaosong''s comrades in arms who had seen on the ship before.


    The half blood beauty is very lively. It seems that she should have come back from abroad. She has an open style. She hugged everyone before sitting in her position and took Xiaosong''s hand.


    Is it Xiaosong''s friend? I secretly scolded myself for being stingy. I was hugged by my friend''s girlfriend. What''s the big deal? However, to my surprise, there was another Zhuang Youhui at that table. He seemed to have a little intersection with that circle.


    I was just about to leave. Who knows, Qiu Linyan saw me when he turned around. Maybe I was guilty. My first reaction was to run away.


    "Tang yuan!"


    As soon as I turned around, Qiu Linyan''s cry came behind me. I turned back, smiled and waved my claws at him: "it''s a coincidence that you''re eating here, too."


    Qiu Linyan came over, put his arms around my waist and said with a smile, "it''s so clever. I don''t know how to say hello and put myself into my husband''s arms. What do you want to do?"


    Does it count to catch a traitor?


    I blinked, but I would never be foolish enough to admit that I would have thought of such a magical question just now.


    "I just want to know about the friends and things in your life when I''m not with you. Now I''m not here." I stuck out my tongue and leaned against his arms.


    "Poor mouth, I know you''ll think nonsense as soon as I''m not with you. All right, let''s go." Qiu Linyan tapped me on the head. "Let''s go and say hello to everyone."


    In fact, I refused, but I can always pretend not to know Qiu Linyan''s circle of friends.


    I sat beside him. Xiaosong put a glass of wine in front of me and said with a smile, "sister-in-law is late. I should be punished."


    "No, I''m a bad drinker." I waved my hand.


    "Sister-in-law, just drink. If everyone drinks, I''ll send you." The long haired beauty handed the wine to me and said with a smile. I refused, but she insisted and stuffed the wine into my palm.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t look down on us."


    "This..." I looked at Qiu Linyan in embarrassment. This woman was hostile to me. Sure enough, even if Qiu Linyan had nothing to do with her, she was definitely interested in Qiu Linyan. The woman''s intuition told me that she had a purpose when she held Qiu Linyan before.


    But I''m really bad at drinking. Look at their drinking posture, don''t wait for three or two cups to get me drunk.


    "I''ll help her drink!" Qiu Linyan went to get my wine glass.


    "No, er Shao, you''re too protective of your sister-in-law. It''s just a glass of wine. It''s not so delicate." The beauty with long hair insisted that I drink.


    I lowered my eyes, and I felt a little displeased. Women would not be soft on their rival. Now, I looked up and lifted the glass of Baijiu, and said to the long hair beauty, "now that we are having a drink together, how can you not give your sister-in-law a face?"


    "OK, just drink. We''ll get drunk today." The beauty with long hair said proudly.

 Chapter 480

    There is no doubt that I got drunk at last. Of course, before I got drunk, I also got drunk with long haired beauties. They have a cool personality and a cool way to deal with things. Although we are talking against each other and punning inside and outside, we didn''t persuade me when we saw that we drank happily.


    Leaning in Qiu Linyan''s arms, listening to him and Xiaosong, they recalled the funny embarrassments when they first entered the army. Seeing that the beautiful woman with long hair still shouted to drink with me, I put my hand on Qiu Linyan''s waist and made a 360 degree turn.


    I''ll make you peach blossom. I''ll make you discharge everywhere and provoke the little beauty. See how I deal with you.


    "Come on, have another drink!"


    "Well, sister-in-law is really a heroine among women. Why don''t we just dry one bottle at a time."


    "Come on, sister-in-law, I want you to know what it means to have someone outside..."


    One drunken person on a table is enough to give people a headache. It''s even worse if there are two. If both of them are women, the damage value will definitely double.


    I was directly resisted by Qiu Linyan and lay on his back. I also shouted for wine. I was completely drunk and couldn''t find the north. When Qiu Linyan put me on the bed, I couldn''t even open my eyes. Looking at all things, there were several double shadows, and even Qiu Linyan''s head became several.


    "Qiu Linyan, when did you become Nezha? You have three heads and six arms. You''re so powerful."


    "Hum, I have something more powerful." Qiu Linyan opened the quilt and said angrily as he untied his buttons.


    "What''s more powerful? Let me see." I turned over and sat up, went to pull out his clothes, put my head inside, looked left and right, "are you hiding anything good?"


    "Yes, I''ve hidden delicious milk. Would you like to try it?" Qiu Linyan held me steady, dragged my chin and said vaguely. His hot air sprayed on me. It was itchy. As soon as my neck shrunk, hit it and hit its mouth. "I''m a little thirsty. Where''s the milk? Let me have a look."


    Then I went to pull out his clothes, and my fingers poked a few times on his chest. It was strong and elastic. I smiled, raised my chest high, pointed to my chest and said, "look, my chest muscles are bigger than you. Touch and see if they are big."


    A drunken woman has absolutely no sense. I don''t even know what I''m talking about.


    Qiu Linyan had pulled out his shirt. When he heard what I said, he smiled and directly pulled out my clothes. In an instant, I became a naked little Aries. He measured it with his hands and pinched it deliberately. Then he said solemnly, "it''s really big. It seems to be a little bigger recently. I really like the feeling that one hand can''t grasp."


    "I didn''t lie to you." I hiccupped and leaned weakly against his arms. My hand was still pulling on him. I asked foolishly, "where''s the milk? I''m thirsty and want to drink milk."


    "OK, here you are."


    After the rustling sound of unbuttoning the zipper, Qiu Linyan looked at me with a smile. His eyes twinkled with excitement. He wanted to clean up my meal and eat it into my stomach. He said, "here''s the milk."


    I looked down carefully for a while and looked puzzled: "no?"


    "You can kiss it." Qiu Linyan is very decent. He has no sense of guilt that he is tricking a drunken woman into doing something indescribable.


    After a while, I found that Qiu Linyan was short of breath. Then I really drank the milk, but I was not happy at all, and even made trouble.


    "You lied to me. It''s not good to drink. This is expired milk. Bad man, I don''t care about you. I''m going to take a bath."


    I stumbled out of bed. After only two steps, I was strongly dragged back. Qiu Linyan turned over and pressed me on the bed. One hand touched my cheek and smiled wildly: "let me give you a more interesting thing, OK?"


    His voice was low and magnetic, like the sound of cello playing. I looked at his eyes as bright as stars, so I was bewitched, nodded heavily, and lay in bed according to what she said, "don''t lie to me, lie to me again, I''ll be really angry."

 Chapter 481

    When I woke up in the morning, I stayed in the bathroom. I didn''t want to go out all the time. It''s not that I can''t go out, but that I''m so ashamed. I just left people at Grandma''s house. I can''t imagine how ridiculous I did last night.


    It happened that those things were just like being connected to me. Once I closed my eyes a little, they all wandered in my brain. They were very clear, every plot, every word, and everything I did.


    Nima, that man is really hateful, but he is my husband. It seems wrong to scold him like this.


    "Hum!" I stamped my foot hard and wished I hadn''t remembered anything.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door. Accompanied by the knock, there was Qiu Linyan''s bad Laughter: "you have been in the bathroom for a whole hour. If you stay longer, you will grow mushrooms. Do you want me to go in and pull you out?"


    "Asshole 1" I roared and covered my face. I didn''t want to look back.


    "This man is not bad and women don''t love it. Besides." Qiu Lin Yan hehe smiled. Even if he didn''t look at his face, I can imagine how flat he was. "Didn''t you enjoy it last night? Everyone is an old husband and wife. What are you shy about?"


    As soon as Qiu Linyan mentioned shyness, I was all bad. I was almost crazy. I rushed to open the door. When I saw the man standing at the door, his chin raised high and a bad smile on the corner of his mouth, I rushed over and beat him on the chest.


    "Shameless villain, do bad things while others are drunk. You bastard, I won''t pay attention to you." I beat Qiu Linyan, but he was not angry. Instead, he held me in his arms and let me vent. Of course, I must be reluctant to exert myself, but I was too shy to vent my anger.


    After playing, I was tired and panting. He was fine. On the contrary, he didn''t have anything at all. He grabbed my hand and said, "come on, let''s have a glass of water and eat something first. When you have a rest and have the strength, will you play again?"


    "I don''t 1" I get up willfully, don''t eat breakfast, sit on the sofa and don''t move. Qiu Lin Yan gancrisp brings the bowl to feed me. He has a good temper and is a good husband of twenty-four filial piety.


    Well, now I''m not angry. I''m sorry to be treated like a child. I eat with a bowl and chew the porridge he cooked in the bowl as Qiu Linyan.


    Eating and eating, I found that Qiu Linyan had been looking at me gently. His eyes were as gentle as water. My heart softened again. Somehow, I suddenly felt a little funny. Then I really laughed, reached out and held Qiu Linyan''s face and said with a smile: "If your teammates or subordinates of the company see you like this, you will definitely fall off your chin and can''t get it back."


    "What''s the matter? I spoil my wife. It''s too late for them to envy."


    "Poor mouth!" I stared at Qiu Lin Yan.


    "How did you get there yesterday? You went to Zhuang''s enterprise? I remember it was very close to Zhuang''s enterprise." Qiu Linyan held me in his arms and asked.


    I leaned against his shoulder and remembered the conversation with Zhuang Yiming yesterday. My eyes were dark. I didn''t want Qiu Linyan to be embarrassed and worried. I picked what I could say and told him about my delivery of rice to Zhuang Yiming. Then, pointing to the bag I brought back last night on the table, I said, "my father gave me some shares. I didn''t want it, but he insisted. Look."


    "Shares?" Qiu Linyan''s expression was not very natural. He stretched out his hand to find the documents in his bag.


    "Yes!" I ate a mouthful of porridge, put down my chopsticks and counted with my fingers. I was suddenly frightened and said seriously, "I found that I seem to be very rich and worth billions. Selling a little of my shares is enough for me to spend a lot of money for a long time. I''m not used to it."


    "Spend freely and have money. These are two kinds of flowers that women like best." Qiu Linyan took the document and looked at it for a few times. He was a little surprised: "what he gave you is these project shares?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" I saw Qiu Linyan''s expression was not very good, and his smile faded down. I hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 482

    "No!" Qiu Linyan shook his head, his eyes flashed, and then said, "I''m just a little surprised. I gave you so much money. My father-in-law is not at ease. I''m afraid you don''t have money to spend and give you so much dowry. I''m not afraid I''ll embezzle the dowry."


    "Will you?" Carrying Qiu Linyan behind my back, I didn''t notice that when Qiu Linyan saw the shares, he turned pale and asked with a laugh.


    "This may happen. I have some projects that I want to expand recently. Why don''t you transfer these shares to me and I''ll sum up and earn a big ticket?"


    "Ah?" I turned around and looked at Qiu Lin Yan: "do you really want to?"


    "Yes, you can''t bear it." Qiu Lin held his heart tightly and lay on the table strangely, making a forced expression: "it''s so sad that the shares are gone. Now I see the money and want to borrow the flowers, but my wife won''t give them. What should I do? I can''t live this day. I''m going to jump the Huangpu River."


    "Remember to take me with you when you go dancing." I gently beat Qiu Linyan, "let your beauty assistant draw up a document. I''ll sign it for you later."


    Of course, I don''t think Qiu Linyan will want to embezzle my property. However, since Qiu Linyan said he wanted it, I''d better give it to him. I, with a simple mind, naturally don''t know what mysteries are contained in these projects.


    I went to Qiu''s enterprise and finished the formalities. When I signed, I didn''t hesitate at all. "If my father wants to see me, I''ll tell you directly."


    It''s better not to tell Zhuang Yiming about this kind of thing, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Of course, I won''t know the purpose of these documents Zhuang Yiming gave me.


    A long time later, when everything happened, I knew that all this was just a scam, and behind the scam, Qiu Linyan wanted to calculate. Perhaps no one would think that I would transfer things worth more than one billion to Qiu Linyan so easily.


    At that time, I sincerely thanked Qiu Linyan, and he loved me. We believed in each other. Even if anything happened, we would firmly believe in each other. Therefore, we could survive the disaster.


    When I opened my cell phone, I didn''t see anyone texting me. The only news was that Fang Ruofei urged me to finish the painting quickly. Don''t talk to Qiu Linyan all day and forget the business.


    I mercilessly gave him a word: you don''t understand the world of harmonizing harps and harps. Painter, your literary and artistic world, it''s time to find someone to share with you. Otherwise, the green leaves will always open and there will still be a lack of flowers when you see too much.


    Fang Ruofei immediately replied to me: no matter how much dog food is spilled, your painting should be finished. In addition, Yan Ruyu''s painting told her to hand it over quickly. I won''t wait for her alone.


    I knew when I saw the news. Fang Ruofei probably knew that Yan Ruyu was close to my mother. City a was so small. Fang Ruofei usually went in and out, and they were all rich and noble circles. It was really not a secret.


    I sighed lightly. I felt panic when I thought of going to find Yan Ruyu to convey this kind of thing. I definitely owed Yan Ruyu in my last life. Maybe she was killed by me. Otherwise, why, it seems that she has eaten me all my life.


    When I got back to the dealer, the servants asked me with concern what I did last night. It can be seen that they all respect me very much. I feel very happy. It''s just that my mother didn''t even say a word when I didn''t go home all day, which makes me a little contradictory.


    She cares too much about me. I''m worried that she will ask me about Qiu Linyan. If she doesn''t care, I''ll feel that she focuses on Yan Ruyu all day, not even my own daughter.


    Probably, this is the root of people''s inferiority. However, I still think that a large part of the reason why I become like this is because the person with my mother is called Yan Ruyu.

 Chapter 483

    About the easel, take down the canvas. The painting painted yesterday has been dry, and it is almost finished. I spent two hours painting all the parts that Fang Ruofei needs me to draw, and then take out my private seal. I was about to seal, and there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in!" I put down my private seal and turned to take out another painting. It was my painting. It had been painted and there was no seal on it. I was wondering where to seal the seals of the two paintings.


    "That''s what you''ve been busy with lately." An Yunying''s voice sounded in her ear.


    "Mom!" I turned my head and looked out of the door. I didn''t see Yan Ruyu. A smile appeared on her face. An Yunying''s face is very good today. I think she has been recuperating for some time and her body has completely improved, "Yes, this is what I prepared for Fang Ruofei''s painting exhibition. As the most influential young painter in China in recent years, he rarely holds a painting exhibition himself. I can''t screw things up."


    "It''s beautiful." My mother came over, gently rubbed her fingers on the canvas and said with emotion: "you loved painting since you were a child. At that time, you asked me to buy you different brushes for any festival, and asked those famous artists to come back for copying. At that time, I thought you were just hot. Who knows, you would grow to such an excellent level. My mother was proud of you."


    My pride soared involuntarily and was praised by many people. However, in addition to Qiu Linyan, that is, my mother''s praise made me happier than attending master Sawyer''s academic exchange meeting.


    "My mother taught me well." I said humbly.


    "Silly girl, my mother hasn''t handed you these. It''s the result of your own efforts. You''re excellent and good. My mother is very pleased." An Yunying came to me and smiled very kindly. She patted the back of my hand, "you will become better in the future."


    "Thank you, mom!" I smiled.


    "By the way, mom needs your help. I don''t know if you want to." An Yunying suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter, mom? Just say it. We are mother and daughter. Do you still need to be so polite?" I pretended to stare at my mother angrily, and then said expectantly, "what do you want me to do and help my mother do things? It''s too late for me to be happy."


    An Yunying hesitated and turned to look at the two paintings. She wanted to talk and stopped. It didn''t seem easy to open her mouth. I said reluctantly, "Mom, you talk quickly. It''s really nothing."


    An Yunying sighed. Then she said to me with a very serious expression: "Mom, I hope you don''t go to this painting exhibition and sign your cousin''s name on the painting in your hand."


    "Bang!" The brush in my hand suddenly fell to the ground. Because I was too surprised, I couldn''t help stepping back two steps and shaking my hand, overturned the paint on the table. The picture painted by Fang Ruofei and me was immediately dyed with a large green flower color and completely destroyed.


    I screamed and hurried to rescue. Finally, the side of my painting was destroyed. I stood in place for a moment. After a moment, I raised my head, forced a smile and said, "Mom, are you kidding? In fact, I heard wrong just now."


    "No, you heard me right, ah yuan. I''m sorry. I know it''s difficult for you to do so, but I really hope you do. You are very talented and can draw many more paintings like that. As long as you think, your inspiration and talent can''t be taken away by others, right?"


    When an Yunying spoke, she didn''t even hesitate. She completely interrupted my delusion. I stood up and spread the damaged paintings on the table. Tears almost flowed out. I was really disappointed. I was very wronged when I heard such a sentence.


    Maybe it''s just because the speaker is my mother.


    "Will my mother be angry if I don''t agree?"


    "Ah yuan, I hope you promise." An Yunying took care of the company''s affairs all the year round with an indisputable tone. At this moment, she spoke like a leader talking to her subordinates, with a tone of command.

 Chapter 484

    I have a lot of dissatisfaction and grievances in my heart. I can''t wait to turn around and quarrel with an Yunying. However, it''s rare for my mother and I to repair our feelings. I really don''t want to have a cold war with her again.


    I forced myself to calm down, turned to an Yunying and asked in a deep voice, "Mom, can I know the reason? As long as you tell me the reason and what you want, I can promise you."


    "... sorry, I can''t tell you now." An Yunying sighed deeply.


    "Can''t you even tell me why?" I smiled at myself. I was sad and wanted to cry, but I had to force myself to laugh.


    "Mom, do you know how much I love painting? In my heart, all my dreams and all my hopes are pinned on the painting. When I was a child, I didn''t have you or my father. I was in the Tang family. As an outsider, I always stayed alone in the house and listened to Tang Qingqing''s laughter during the new year''s festival. At that time, I tried my best to tell myself, It''s nothing. I still have paintings. "


    "I always draw many characters in the scenery, some are waiting for me, some are talking to me and laughing with me, and some are just like me. In this way, I will feel that I am not alone, because they are as lonely as me and need company. Now, you want me to give my own paintings to others. Do you know what this means?"


    "I know!" An Yunying said quietly.


    "You don''t know, mom, I''m really sad. You don''t even give me a reason."


    "It''s mom!"


    An Yunying was still very determined and didn''t mean to compromise at all. I closed my eyes, took a deep look at my mother, and handed over the picture that hadn''t been sealed. "Mom, I hope this is the last time and I''ll never come back."


    Then I rushed out of the studio with the destroyed painting.


    At the door, I was surprised to find that Yan Ruyu was standing in the corridor. When she saw me come out with tears in my eyes, she was also startled, but she quickly reacted, raised her lips and showed a proud smile at me.


    Then, she raised her thumb to me, slowly compared to the ground, made a mouth shape in her mouth, and said in a voice that only two of us could hear: "look, you lost again, Tang yuan, sooner or later you will lose everything to me, do you believe it?"


    I suddenly raised my hand and slapped Yan Ruyu heavily. The crisp slap and Yan Ruyu''s scream were clamped together and echoed in the corridor, but my anger still didn''t dissipate.


    Did you bet here? Yan Ruyu is so powerful that even my mother stood on her side. Although I don''t know what interests she exchanged for this opportunity, I was really hit.


    Why Yan Ruyu?


    Yan Ruyu!!!


    "Tang yuan, you dare to beat me. I tell you, you won''t be arrogant for long. Sooner or later, you will become a poor man and beg for mercy at my feet."


    "The things robbed will never be yours. I don''t care how you let your mother agree. You think a painting can turn you over and dream."


    "Ah yuan!" The sound of high-heeled shoes from far to near, followed by the sound of someone coming down the stairs. I don''t want to see an Yunying for the time being. Ignoring Yan Ruyu''s provocation, I turned and ran out of the dealer quickly.


    I can''t understand my mother anymore. Is interest so important? It''s important to wrong everything, including the people around me. In this way, what''s the difference between me and a chess piece.


    When I walked out of the dealer, it was raining. A servant ran over and handed me an umbrella. I didn''t take it, so I rushed into the rain curtain. Behind me, there was no one I wanted except the cry of the servant.


    The cold rain poured on me, not only didn''t let my anger be dissipated, but poured out all my depressed sadness. I suddenly roared. Unexpectedly, a question appeared in my head: "am I really an Yunying''s daughter? Am I really her daughter?"

 Chapter 485

    In the dense rain, I had this idea in my mind for the first time. Although it was absurd, I really came up with this idea, perhaps because it was too sad.


    In the distance, a bright light flashed suddenly. Then, a car sped towards this side. When I saw it, it was too late to escape.


    The car made a harsh brake sound and stopped in front of me. The door was opened and someone came out. It was strange that I found that I couldn''t see the man''s face in front of me. The man was also shaking. The ground seemed to be shaking. In a whirl, I had fallen to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" The gentle male voice sounded in my ears. I felt a little familiar. I wanted to open my eyes, but I couldn''t open them.


    I had a nightmare that I hadn''t had for a long time. This dream was absurd and strange. In the dream, Yan Ruyu came to my house. My mother was very kind to her and always told me to take good care of my sister.


    I am an only child. Of course, I like having a sister to play with me. As a result, Yan Ruyu seems to like playing with me. Secretly, when there are no adults around, he starts to tease me and tear up my favorite skirt. When I take it out to wear, my mother finds out. Yan Ruyu says that I lost my temper and broke it myself.


    My mother slapped me in the face without saying a word. I cried and said that Yan Ruyu had broken it, but no one listened. They all thought that I was lying and shirking responsibility. Then, I was fined not to eat for an afternoon. I watched Yan Ruyu sitting in my place and being gently cared by my mother.


    When I woke up, I almost thought it was true. Sitting in bed, I covered my head and felt a splitting headache. I knocked hard for a few times, but my head hurt more.


    "Why do I have such a real dream?" I leaned against the head of the bed, lost in thought.


    "You''re awake!" After a while, someone pushed the door in. I woke up from my meditation and saw a strange face. My face suddenly changed color. I remembered that I was neither a banker nor in the love nest of Qiu Linyan and me.


    "Are you?" I looked at the man in front of me and felt very familiar, but I just couldn''t remember who this man was.


    "You don''t remember me? How?" The man showed an incredible expression, "we met when the dealer held a banquet, and recently..."


    "I remember. You are Fang Yunhua, young master of the Fang family." I looked around and looked at myself. When I saw that I was not wearing the same clothes as before, my expression became particularly uncomfortable, "how could I be here?"


    "You forgot that you were caught in the rain, had a fever and fainted on the roadside. I happened to pass by there and brought you back." Fang Yunhua smiled at me and said, "don''t worry, I asked the maid to change your clothes."


    This person is quite considerate, but his eyes are not very good. He always thinks that when he looks at me, his left eye is written with money and his right eye is written with interests. I reluctantly smiled and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I asked someone to prepare clothes. You change them. Dinner is ready. You slept all noon. You must be hungry now."


    Fang Yunhua put his clothes on the head of my bed and soon left the bedroom. I quickly got out of bed and changed my clothes. I just wanted to leave here quickly. Maybe my intuition was wrong. I stayed here and felt uncomfortable, although Fang Yunhua saved me.


    The size of the clothes fits very well. There is nothing wrong. The style is very exposed. My influence on him is bad. When I walked to the stairs, I heard Fang Yunhua calling. I couldn''t help stopping.


    "Mrs. Zhuang, ah yuan is fine with me. Her fever has gone away. Ah yuan won''t care if you don''t come to see her. She will understand if you are so busy... It''s my honor to be so relieved. I''ll take good care of her and ensure that ah yuan is at home... Have a good meal with Miss Yan... I''ll tell her. Don''t worry, I''ll be sure if I go out My woman... "

 Chapter 486

    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, I felt cold all over. What is a woman who can''t make a decision? At the last banquet, my mother deliberately introduced Fang Yunhua and deliberately set us up. Now that I''m in the strange man''s house, she really doesn''t worry at all. Will I suffer?


    Even if she doesn''t accept me being with Qiu Linyan, does she have to use such extreme means to promote me to get along with other men.


    I always wanted to understand her and think about her, but some things my mother did really made me unable to accept. I laughed at myself. Maybe if I had something to do with Fang Yunhua here, my mother would be happy. It was natural for Fang Yunhua to marry me.


    Their conversation continued. I went downstairs, sat on the sofa and listened quietly to their conversation, business contacts, investment and benefits. The colder the smile on my face.


    "Mrs. Zhuang, I want to be your son-in-law in the future. If you have any requirements, please mention them. It''s easy for everyone to discuss. However, should you let out the part belonging to ah yuan? That''s what we talked about before... Marriage, right? Yes, I like ah yuan''s little sister very much. Of course, I hope to get married as soon as possible... Shares? Don''t worry, ah yuan''s is ah yuan''s, but , do we need to divide each other in the future? Hehe... "


    There are some food on the table. It seems that it should have been carefully prepared. There are red wine and candles. The steak is very exquisite and romantic. Of course, I won''t care about these.


    After a while, the annoying phone finally stopped. Fang Yunhua turned his head, hummed a little song, and walked proudly upstairs. I probably didn''t expect that, and then ran quickly downstairs, shouting my name while running.


    "Miss a yuan, where are you? A yuan!"


    I gently pushed the red wine in front of me, and a slight sound reminded him. Fang Yunhua looked at the table and looked a little stunned. I probably didn''t expect that I would come out so soon. I looked uncomfortable, but I soon recovered. I walked in front of me in three steps and two steps, with a warm and polite smile: "you''ve all come down and don''t tell me."


    "Look, you''re talking on the phone. I didn''t bother you." I said directly.


    "..." Fang Yunhua''s face was in the sun, scratched his head and said shyly, "ah yuan, did you hear it?"


    When he laughed, he was warm and warm, with a feeling of sunshine like warmth, but he couldn''t compare with Lu Chenguang. When Lu Chenguang laughed like that, it was pleasant. It was funny that he was illuminated by the sun. It was warm.


    However, Fang Yunhua gave me only one feeling of hypocrisy. I sneered and said mercilessly, "I don''t think we are familiar with Fang Shao. It''s better for you to call me Miss Tang. Of course, I don''t mind calling me miss Zhuang. Only the person closest to me is qualified to call ah yuan."


    I am so ruthless that I can hardly maintain my hypocrisy and politeness.


    "You..." Fang Yunhua was surprised by my frankness. Even if people in their circle hated each other, they would be able to get by. I choked him directly. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "Miss Zhuang, have you misunderstood something? At least I helped you on the main road. If you do, I will be very distressed."


    "I''m a clear-cut person. You helped me. I wrote down this feeling. However, the agreements between you and my mother, no matter what, have nothing to do with me. Do you understand?"


    I stood up, took my bag from the tea table and said in a low voice, "your things are yours, and mine belong to Qiu Linyan. It won''t have anything to do with you. I won''t have it in the past or in the future. I''m not in the mood to eat this meal now, so I won''t bother Fang Shaoyou. Bye."


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Yunhua quickly ran over, stopped my way, raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Zhuang, it seems that you really misunderstood. It''s a bad habit to misunderstand a person from one-sided words on the phone."


    "Really?" I hissed and laughed contemptuously.


    "I don''t know what you think of, but I think I may need to make it clear to you that I have a sweetheart."

 Chapter 487

    "What are you talking about?" I was obviously surprised by the news and asked, "since you have a sweetheart, why do you say that to my mother?"


    Of course, for this reason, I will not think that Fang Yunhua is a friend worthy of contact, which is different from Zhuang Youhui. When I first saw Zhuang Youhui at the seaside, I felt that he is a very suitable person to be a friend. Even if there are some reasons for my mother, I will not regret making friends with him.


    "How about going to something first? I haven''t eaten yet. Besides, it''s not the host''s job to make the guests hungry." Fang Yunhua didn''t answer the question and made an invitation gesture to me.


    I hesitated and went to the table again. I really wanted to know what medicine Fang Yunhua was selling in the gourd. I picked up the fork and ate something. I put down the fork and waited for Fang Yunhua to continue talking. However, I found that his eating appearance was not elegant at all. It was incompatible with his elegant appearance, and there was no style that a noble family childe should have.


    "Do you think I look ugly?" Fang Yunhua wiped his mouth, but this time he was very frank. My disgust with her decreased a little.


    "Fortunately, I prefer true temperament to regular."


    "I understand that Miss Zhuang is a very real girl. She doesn''t like fraud. I just don''t like it. It''s better. We can open our hearts and talk. Those false rites are avoided."


    Fang Yunhua smiled faintly. This time, I looked more pleasant.


    "Our Fang family is not a big family, but we have made some money in recent years. I speak in D city. I also lived a hard life in the early years, so I don''t want to change some habits. I probably don''t want to let myself forget the past. Over the years, I have always had a favorite girl, who has an ordinary family background and is a simple kindergarten teacher Just, in a near bankruptcy crisis encountered by the Fang family, she never abandoned me. At that time, she even took out all the money in her family for me to turn over the money. "


    "Then why don''t you get married? I think you''re not young." According to Fang Yunhua, it is indeed a woman worth taking care of all her life.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Fang Yunhua stood up and sighed, "no matter which family we are, we will have our own family. Even if we think it is appropriate for each other, our family will have opinions. Therefore, I will have this trip to city A."


    "Do you mean to say that what you told my mother was all acting and expedient?" I was a little curious, "what deal does my mother have with you?"


    "It''s very simple. We had business cooperation before. I happen to be unmarried. You''re not married. Now there''s business contact. Your mother means to recruit me as a son-in-law. The conditions are also very attractive. After all, your identity is not ordinary. As long as you''re a man, you can''t stand the temptation."


    Fang Yunhua is really Frank. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with his idea. I can''t agree with him. I said unhappily, "do you really want to marry me?"


    "Why not?" Fang Yunhua understood my expression and said seriously, "you see, you have a sweetheart and I have a sweetheart, but my family doesn''t agree. It''s not just good."


    "What''s just right?" I''m a little confused.


    "Miss Zhuang, don''t be too serious sometimes. We all need a marriage to explain to our family. Why don''t we have a fake wedding and write an agreement? Our family can rest assured, be happy and explain to our parents. We can also not give up our sweetheart. Don''t you think it''s good?"


    "Fake marriage?" I sink my face. This kind of thing has refreshed my three views.


    "Don''t be angry. Anyway, we still have our own wedding after marriage. We don''t interfere with each other. It''s just a formalistic wedding. Most of the current rich and powerful marriages are like this. You also come out of the big family. You know it very well, don''t you? As long as we notarize the property before marriage, since it''s cooperation, I won''t let you suffer losses. We can still have any money Make money together. Your makers do real estate business, while our fangs do electrical business. They cooperate with each other for mutual benefit and convenience. "

 Chapter 488

    "You do this because you don''t love that woman deeply enough. You can''t put down your rights and interests. At best, you''re just a hypocritical bastard."


    The final negotiation between Fang Yunhua and I was not satisfied, and ended in his angry expression, because I directly picked up the glass of wine on the table and poured it on his face.


    What fake marriage and property notarization seem to be a good way. In fact, they are basically a compromise of interests. I always think that those men who have a wife at home and are still out with true love are just not deep enough.


    They always want to hold everything in their hands, and there is no mistake between interest and love. However, where there is the best of both worlds, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If I do so, what''s the difference with them.


    I can''t accept such a result. I love Qiu Linyan and am willing to give up everything for him. Originally, I have very little. Why should I lose the most precious things I have for those nihilistic interests.


    And Qiu Linyan, I believe, his idea is also at a glance. At the beginning, he could give up so much for me. Until the end, if we didn''t depend on life and death, we would have separated long ago. Doing so is an insult to Qiu Linyan and our love.


    I went back to my love nest with Qiu Linyan, opened the door and prepared to clean up the house. Suddenly, Qiu Linyan stepped out of the bedroom and held me in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" I saw Qiu Lin''s strict face, calm and worried.


    "Where have you been? I can''t find you when I call you. Go to the dealer. They say you left yesterday and didn''t go back all night. I''m worried about you." Qiu Linyan put his arms around my waist and scolded, "why don''t you call me when you go out? Do you have to make me anxious to be happy?"


    I took out my mobile phone from my bag and found that the mobile phone had been powered off automatically. I said innocently, "the mobile phone has no power. I haven''t seen it before. I don''t know. Don''t be angry."


    "Then tell me where you went last night." Qiu Linyan snorted softly, "if you lie to me, I will be unhappy."


    "Wow, you won''t doubt that I''m looking for a little white face outside."


    I pretended to smile easily, jumped up, kissed Qiu Linyan on the cheek, then pulled him to the mirror, pointed to the people inside and said: "Look, such a high-quality man wants money and looks. He has standard wide shoulders, narrow waist, big legs, and a male dog waist. He also has an alias called male god. I want to find a little white face. How can it be this style? I don''t like it a little more."


    "Good vision. Remember next time. Take this with you wherever you want to play." Qiu Linyan was amused by my series of compliments, and reluctantly let me go. "After running around, at least tell Zhang Xin that you are not in the dealer and Zhang Xin is not there. I''m really worried."


    "I''m not a child." I tooted my mouth. I was either unhappy or coquettish. I was really happy. Qiu Linyan cared so much about me. After thinking about it, I said Fang Yunhua''s things, hid some things that I couldn''t say, and said Fang Yunhua''s plan. He had a lover''s thing. I stressed it twice to prevent the vinegar jar from getting angry.


    "This is not nonsense. Why should my wife marry someone else and have an underground relationship with me? Are you kidding me? I don''t know where to hide." Qiu Lin Yan proudly raised his chin and pointed to himself in the mirror: "what is this, male god? As a man of male god, he is determined not to compromise."


    After fighting in the house for a while, we went to the kitchen to cook together. I enjoyed this warm feeling. Two people did something together and shared it together. It didn''t need to be too vigorous. It was so plain, but it gave me the most practical and sweet feeling.


    When I washed my hands and turned over the calendar, I suddenly found that today''s Day was quite unusual. When I saw the notes above, I became silent.


    "What special day is today?" Qiu Linyan took the calendar and looked at it. The red mark on it was specially written by me, even if I was too busy to forget it.


    "Today is Xiao Lelin''s birthday. In the past, grandma would ask us to go to the villa to see her."

 Chapter 489

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Lelin left for half a year. I also changed from a Tang Yuan who had nothing to a banker in gold and silver. Sometimes fate is so magical.


    At the thought of Xiao Lelin, my heart suddenly became heavier. It seemed that there was a heavy stone pressing on me, which made me particularly uncomfortable.


    Some people may not be remembered when they are alive. Even when you think of that man, you will hate and disdain him, but when he dies, you will never forget him all your life.


    Xiao Lelin, for me, is like this. He died to save me in the best years of a man, so he slowly closed his eyes in my arms and said goodbye to the world from now on. How heartbreaking it is.


    I don''t even have time to tell him that I don''t hate him anymore. From then on, we will be best friends because he is my lifesaver.


    "Why don''t you go there? Grandma certainly doesn''t want to spend today alone."


    "Yes!" I hesitated for a long time and decided to see grandma. To be honest, I haven''t seen grandma for a long time. I should go to see her, but I didn''t dare to go, maybe because I didn''t dare to see her.


    I think I owe the Xiao family and can''t repay it. Any human debt could have been paid off. However, I can''t repay it, and I can''t even find a place to make compensation.


    Although Qiu Linyan privately asked many people to help the Xiao family and make the Xiao family''s business better and better, I know that if I can, grandma is even willing to exchange the whole Xiao family for Xiao Lelin''s life.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa. I stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in. I looked inside through the big iron door and found that those grandma''s favorite flowers began to wither, and some places were full of weeds. It looked like a picture that had not been taken care of for a long time. Only the small piece in the front, the camellia flower loved by Xiao Lelin, was well maintained. Obviously, The host family has no mind to take care of other flowers.


    Qiu Lin Yan took my hand and gave me an encouraging look. I finally raised my feet and approached the yard. Grandma was pruning camellia. She was much older. This time, she didn''t sit in a rattan chair, but directly in a wheelchair. I saw that she didn''t even wear shoes on her feet and frowned.


    Grandma is afraid that she can''t even walk. She can only move in a wheelchair. Also, grandma is already in her eighties. She has been in poor health before. Xiao Lelin''s death has hit her too hard. Now, her whole person has collapsed, as if she had no spiritual pillar all the time.


    "Grandma!" As soon as my eyes were hot, I went over and helped her bring a pot of flowers that were far away.


    Grandma seemed to notice someone coming, turned her head, looked at me with muddy eyes for a long time, and grinned: "it''s ah yuan. I just said, when will you and XIAOLINZI come back? If you don''t come again, I''ll be angry. Today is the bastard''s birthday. If he uses the excuse of busy work and no time, I''ll go to the company to beat him."


    "..." I looked at grandma in surprise. She seemed to be confused. She kept holding my hand, took a strict look at Qiu Lin, and then scolded: "You bastard, what are you doing standing so far? Come here and let Grandma have a good look at you. She doesn''t go home all day. If it goes on like this, grandma will think that I''m actually a granddaughter."


    I quickly winked at envoy Qiu Linyan. Qiu Linyan came to grandma very considerate, followed my tone and called grandma.


    "It''s almost the same. I asked mom Zhang to prepare your favorite dishes. You should eat more today. Don''t run away when you get a call at the dinner table. If anyone dares to go, I''ll break his leg. XIAOLINZI, remember to turn off your mobile phone later. And ah, don''t bully ah yuan again. Heartless bastard. Where can you find Tang Yuan''s good daughter-in-law?" Grandma held Qiu Linyan''s hands with me and smiled lovingly.


    "No, we won''t go, grandma. We''re not going anywhere today. We''ll stay here with you." I choked and almost cried.

 Chapter 490

    "Mom Zhang, grandma, what''s the matter with her?" While grandma took Qiu Linyan to see flowers with her, I approached the kitchen.


    When mom Zhang heard what I said, she began to wipe her tears and sobbed: "The old lady is too old. She is a little old and confused. Her memory is much worse than before. She can''t remember things. The young master''s going completely broke her body. The old lady often thinks that the young master is not dead and will often come back to see her. I see that she is very happy and can''t bear to tell her the truth."


    "What did the doctor say?" My eyes darkened.


    "The doctor said, old lady, this is the hallucination of being old and confused and missing the young master in her heart. It can''t be treated." Zhang Ma said in a deep voice.


    I lowered my eyes and said helplessly, "I''m sorry for grandma. If it weren''t for me, grandma wouldn''t be like this."


    "It''s all human life!" Zhang Ma wiped another tear, "Madam came to see the old lady some time ago. When they were together, they could not help talking about the young master and talking, and the wife could not help crying. Later, she moved away. There were only two of us left in such a big yard, and the old lady would inevitably feel lonely. Miss a yuan, if you have a heart, come and see her more and accompany her, a lonely old man."


    When I left Xiao''s house, my heart not only didn''t ease, but became more and more heavy. Seeing grandma like this, those sad feelings almost made me unable to breathe. Why is life always full of all kinds of helplessness, so I can''t simply live happily?


    "In the future, as long as I have time, I will accompany you to see grandma. What do you say?" Qiu Linyan hugged me and said softly.


    "Thank you, Qiu Linyan, thank you!"


    I accidentally dyed Fang Ruofei''s painting with paint. I was angry and hurried before. I didn''t notice it at all. I thought there could be a way to rescue and repair. Who knows, I didn''t go back in the studio for two days. Except for the painting given to Yan Ruyu, no one moved anything else.


    The painting has been glued together and I can''t see the original appearance at all. I roll up the painting and don''t dare to show it to Fang Ruofei. His painting exhibition will open in a week. I''ll hold him back at this time. The originally agreed painting is gone. It''s just making trouble for him.


    "This is what you said about the painting? Tang yuan, do you want me to say thank you?" Sure enough, when Fang Ruofei saw the picture beyond recognition, his expression was very broken. A big man almost jumped up, pointed at my nose and scolded me for teasing him.


    I scratched my head and said shyly, "there is no way to restore the painting anyway. There has been a little accident recently. When I want to remedy it, I can''t save it. Otherwise, you can call Lou Yuxin back from the United States. There is still a week left. We will try to finish the painting together."


    "Hehe, Miss Tang, I found that you were so naive. Lou Yuxin went to the competition. You have the ability to let him come back. I kneel on the ground and sing to you." Fang Ruofei looked at Qiu Linyan behind me from time to time. After a while, he rolled up his sleeves and walked over and said to Qiu Linyan, "come and have a fight. I must vent my extra energy, or something will happen."


    "No, or you can beat me up. I will never fight back and scold back." I laughed a few times and asked Qiu Linyan to fight with Fang Ruofei. Are you kidding? None of the three Fang Ruofei was serious enough. I patted my chest: "I promise to get Lou Yuxin back for you to clean up the mess and deceive you into being a dog."

 Chapter 491

    I knew I was wrong. Fang Ruofei was angry and didn''t dare to say anything. However, there was a male god named Qiu Linyan standing beside me. He was unreasonable and specially protected his wife. As long as Fang Ruofei spoke louder, he began to let off the air conditioner. Finally, Fang Ruofei was shouted angrily and dragged Qiu Linyan''s collar to the practice room on the second floor.


    Outside the door, I heard him yelling and fighting with Qiu Linyan, holding a cross on his chest, "Hallelujah, I hope they can have a happy communication last time, Amen."


    "Happy, your uncle, Tang yuan, ah... Shit... I tell you, if you don''t give me the painting before Sunday, I''ll break up with you. In the future, wherever there is you, there will be no us Ruofei... Oh, you''re really serious. Qiu Linyan, how can I collect you?"


    "No, really, you can''t stand in place and be beaten by you, except that my wife can let me stand in place and be beaten willingly."


    "The opposite sex has no humanity. It''s bad luck to be a brother with you for eight lifetimes."


    "Brothers are used to pit and wives are used to spoil. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I only smoke from the corners of my eyes. Fang Ruofei won''t be angry with Qiu Linyan''s poisonous words.


    There was a constant sound of heavy objects falling to the ground in the room, sometimes mixed with Fang Ruofei''s scream. After a while, the door of the practice room was opened. Qiu Linyan came out first, his shirt sleeve was pulled up high, and his tie was tied around his neck. There was a bruise at the corner of his mouth. I was dying of heartache.


    "Blow it quickly. It hurts." Qiu Linyan put his face together.


    "How can you play really? Just hit it a few times. If there are sandbags, you can beat whoever breaks them first." I leaned over, opened my mouth and gently shouted to Qiu Lin Yan. I wondered if it hurt.


    "It''s all right. I won''t suffer." Qiu Linyan smiled, "if you kiss me, it won''t hurt."


    "Don''t sprinkle dog food at the door and think about the idea of a single dog? Get out of the way." Fang Ruofei came out dressed up without any scars on his face. When he walked out of the door, he spat at us and looked like a great victory. He was stunned at me, pointed to Qiu Linyan and whispered, "didn''t you say you didn''t suffer a loss?"


    "Shh!" Qiu Lin, a strict thief, came up to me and whispered, "he''s happy to be beaten by him. I deliberately beat him under his clothes to ensure that it hurts more than me, hehe."


    I immediately gave Qiu Linyan a thumbs up. It''s really high. I have to admire it.


    "What about Yuxin in that building? You said I would help Yan Ruyu talk and let him come back quickly. Would he be willing?" I asked a little uncertain.


    "Just tell him directly that Yan Ruyu has been looking for him and is crying in a hurry. I promise he will fly back tonight." Qiu Linyan said seriously.


    "You''re right. I''m speechless." I gave the man a thumbs up again. It was so clever.


    So that night, when Qiu Linyan and I finished the intense exercise and slept together, there was a rapid knock at the door. It was very intense. At first, I thought it was the person next door. After a while, we and Qiu Linyan were completely awakened, and we found that someone was knocking at our door.


    Qiu Linyan and I looked at each other and were surprised. I threw my forehead on the bed, pulled the corners of my mouth and said exaggeratedly, "no, he was busy when I called. This was conveyed by people. According to the time difference, he should have started there in the middle of the night. He was so desperate that he couldn''t be saved."


    "The most important thing is that I''m lame. I have to like a woman who likes playing love games and playing ambiguous with many men. What grade is it? I''m different." Qiu Linyan changed his clothes and kissed my forehead before he knocked on the door.


    I closed my eyes and slept vaguely. Suddenly, the door of the bedroom was kicked open. Then Lou Yuxin''s urgent and anxious voice sounded in my ear: "Tang yuan, tell me where Ruyu is? Is she good now?"

 Chapter 492

    I wipe. I''m not dressed. This man ran in like this. Seeing Lou Yuxin ready to rush over, I quickly shrunk into the quilt to make sure that the quilt was well covered just now. There was no sudden release of spring. I was relieved.


    Qiu Linyan quickly walked in, slapped Lou Yuxin on the head, and the guy holding his head wailed. He directly carried the man out like an eagle carrying a chicken. I was relieved and hurried out of the quilt to put on my clothes.


    At the wedding ceremony of Yan Ruyu and Xiao Lelin, Lou Yuxin didn''t do anything. I thought his feelings for Yan Ruyu were just painting friends who had a better relationship than ordinary people. Now it seems that where is a painting friend? Maybe that feeling is stronger under the pressure of a long time.


    When I walked out of the room, I saw Lou Yuxin''s face ready to rush over again. I swished to Qiu Linyan''s back and said to him, "calm down. Let''s talk about something. Don''t rush over again. If you do this again and are beaten by my husband as a sex wolf, don''t mention his heavy hand. I want to step on your feet."


    "Then tell me, what''s the matter? Why did Ruyu look for me everywhere and get a terminal disease? What kind of terminal disease? Is she really going to die?"


    "Ha? When did I say Yan Ruyu''s terminal illness? I just said she was looking for you so that you can come back when you''re okay." My chin was almost surprised by the news.


    "What?" This time it was Lou Yuxin''s turn to be surprised.


    I scratched my head. I really didn''t understand. One of my words finally reached Lou Yuxin''s ears. Why would it become like that? If I wanted to break my head, I didn''t understand, "so, what happened?"


    "Say again what you called yesterday." Qiu Linyan suddenly remembered something and looked back.


    After I repeated that English sentence, I found that Qiu Linyan held me and smiled forward and backward, while Lou Yuxin''s face became particularly ugly, just like eating insects when eating apples.


    I laughed a few times. Even if I was a fool, now I understand that there is something wrong with what I said. I spread my hand and was quite innocent: "well, I admit, it''s not my fault that I don''t speak English well."


    "What the hell do you want to tell me?" Lou Yuxin''s angry face turned white. He wanted to eat me alive. He leaned against the sofa and began to yawn. If he didn''t live, he would be discouraged in an instant.


    "The painting we cooperated with Fang Ruofei was accidentally destroyed by me. Now we lack a theme. We need to finish it in a week. We can''t do without you. Therefore, great Xia Lou, you came so timely. My little sister is really moved. Thank you." I finished without breathing.


    Lou Yuxin looked at me and Qiu Linyan. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and said only one word: "get out!"


    "Ah?" Qiu Linyan and I looked at each other. At the same time, we put our hands on our hips and laughed loudly, "Hey, hey, if we enter my territory, we still want to go. There''s no way."


    After that, I took the fruit knife on the table and handed it to Qiu Linyan. Qiu Linyan took it seriously in his hand, rotated it a few times, turned his left hand to his right hand, and played a new trick with a small fruit knife.


    We walked towards Lou Yuxin together, "I tell you, you have to draw this painting today, and you have to draw if you don''t."


    "What do you want to do?" Lou Yuxin retreated two steps towards the.


    "What do you say?" I let out a few strange laughter and felt as if I had become a dandy who flirted with a good family woman in an instant.


    "You, don''t go too far. I''ll call again. Qiu Linyan, don''t think you''re afraid of you if you can beat me. I''m afraid of myself when I start a fire."


    The reason why Lou Yuxin is so afraid of Qiu Linyan is that he was picked up by Qiu Linyan when he was a child.


    "Please shout. Even if you cry your throat today, no one will come to save you. Please pick up the brush for me. We went to attack Fang Ruofei''s house all night and dated Fang Damei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 493

    To tell you the truth, painting a huge oil painting for only one week is really life-threatening. Fortunately, we have done it once. We don''t need any inspiration. Just draw all the things we thought of before again.


    After several days and nights, after painting, the three of us collapsed and fell on the sofa. Finally, Fang Ruofei got up and covered the painting with canvas.


    "Next time I say nothing, I won''t let others take the painting away from my studio. It''s like fooling myself." Fang Ruofei said weakly.


    "Feel your body hollowed out!" Lou Yuxin stuck his face on the sofa cushion in a hairy manner.


    "..." I have no strength to speak.


    After a few days of rest, we felt that we had come back to life. We sealed the seal and looked at the newly painted picture. The more we saw, the more satisfied we were. When inspiration came, the mountains couldn''t stop it. We painted and made various modifications. The current picture is perfect to a new level than the previous one.


    "Tang yuan, where''s your picture? When can I get it?" Fang Ruofei bit instant noodles in his mouth and didn''t forget to urge me to bring the picture.


    The happy atmosphere of drawing and talking with them suddenly faded a lot. Where is my painting? My mother didn''t even want to give me one, so she asked me to give it to Yan Ruyu. Although she spoke politely because my mother was ill and our relationship eased down, she couldn''t hide her overbearing and non-negotiable tone.


    "My painting may not be able to increase your popularity. I''m sorry." I said sadly.


    "You can''t even destroy that picture?" Fang Ruofei and Lou Yuxin almost stare out their eyes, which is completely unimaginable.


    "Tang yuan, you haven''t been recognized as a new painter by our painting industry. This title is given to you by media reporters. You''re up in heaven. You can''t even see your own paintings well. Do you want to continue painting? I want to break up with you."


    Fang Ruofei wanted to come and strangle me.


    "Tang yuan, if you knock over a pigment, you can destroy both paintings. Picasso is not as powerful as you, do you know?" Lou Yuxin was completely speaking to me in an ironic tone: "I don''t agree with anyone, I''ll obey you, you know?"


    "I admire myself, too?" It was a painting I had conceived for a whole month and a half. It was so easy that I gave it to others in one afternoon. "Am I very generous and don''t pay attention to a small painting at all?"


    As I spoke, I suddenly covered my mouth and laughed loudly. Even my tears laughed, and my sadness was about to overflow.


    "You..." my mood was wrong. Fang Ruofei and Lou Yuxin felt it. They thought they were talking too much and apologized to me quickly.


    "Hey, everyone says that only when they are good friends. You can''t afford to joke." Lou Yuxin is not polite.


    "Or we apologize." Fang Ruofei scratched his head.


    "It''s all right. I''m not very happy." I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and thought about it. The other Ruofei said, "I have a painting that was originally participated in the youth international painting competition. Later, for some reasons, my work was not taken off the shelf and has not been watched by everyone in time. Otherwise, hang it here to support you. Can I?"


    "No problem. I promise to hang that picture in the most conspicuous place. I remember that hope is the most spiritual picture I have seen in these years."


    I haven''t returned to the dealer for many days. There are some messages from Zhuang Yiming on my mobile phone, and some missed calls because I forgot to answer because of painting. There is no an Yunying. I think I can''t understand my mother more and more.


    After entering the door, Zhuang Yiming is standing under the tree with an Yunying. He doesn''t know what to say. It seems that they have differences. His mother is not very happy, and his father has a calm face and a gloomy expression.


    "How many times have I said that you don''t want to participate in the affairs of ah yuan and the dealer boy? Don''t you understand? Why do you have to stop it and call an upstart named Fang Yunhua to make trouble? Do you still pay attention to me?"


    "I said, anyone can except Xuan Jiazhuo''s son. I have said many times that Xuan Jiazhuo killed my eldest brother. Why should I let my daughter marry his son? Unless I die, I won''t promise it."

 Chapter 494

    Did they quarrel because of Qiu Linyan and me? I was filled with emotion. My father had always said that he would help me convince my mother, but my mother never let go. I thought my father had criticized Qiu Linyan for not joining his business and had given him up.


    "What are you talking about, an Yunying? Think about it. It''s the best result to let ah yuan marry Qiu Linyan. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "I can depend on you and promise anything. I can''t compromise. Yiming, you''re worried about the compromise of your daughter you just found. Can''t you compromise for me? I''ve been with you for so many years. On the surface, I''m Mrs. Zhuang, but in fact, in everyone''s eyes, I''m always the woman who abandoned her husband and abandoned her daughter. We haven''t even held a wedding. I can''t I will follow you without hesitation. "


    "Similarly, I can be stubborn again for my family. Even if my daughter hates me, I won''t compromise. That''s my eldest brother. Didn''t you also appreciate my eldest brother in those years. If he didn''t die, maybe you were still brothers?" An Yunying covered her face and began to cry in a low voice.


    "Don''t mention Anrong in front of me. He didn''t want you to associate with me. Otherwise, you would have married me." Zhuang Yiming roared and saw an Yunying crying. He went up and held her in his arms.


    "You have been good to me for so many years. I know and always know that no matter what wrong I have done, you will forgive me. You said that since you have gone with me, you are the woman of Zhuang Yiming. Life is the dealer''s man and death is the dealer''s ghost. How can I be willing to let you be wronged."


    "However, ah yuan''s affair is very important to her and to us. Take a step back, it''s something that everyone is happy. Will you take another step back? When everything is over, do whatever you want. I''ll never stop you at that time, okay?"


    Zhuang Yiming pinched an Yunying''s shoulder. In his dark gray eyes, there was a calculating light. In the depths of his eyes, there was a crazy light gathering, "promise me, Xiaoying, promise me."


    "No... no... I can''t... I can''t... I really can''t." An Yunying turns pale when she sees Zhuang Yiming. This is a sign that Zhuang Yiming is going crazy. If they continue this topic, she will suffer again.


    Now promise and then refuse. Between electro-optic flint, an Yunying made this decision.


    It turned out that the love of a father was so beautiful. For many years, no elders thought so much of me. My eyes were hot when I heard Zhuang Yiming''s words. At this moment, he really came close to my heart, and I really fully and thoroughly recognized the father.


    They can''t quarrel for me. They had a quarrel before and can''t quarrel any more. I thought about it, walked over, interrupted them and shouted, "good morning, mom and dad."


    Seeing me coming, Zhuang Yiming immediately put away his gloomy expression, came over and asked, "you child, why don''t you say hello to your father when you go out? You can''t even find a personal movie these days and don''t answer your phone. It''s really unreasonable. I don''t know if the family will worry about you?"


    "I went out to discuss academic things with some friends in the painting industry. Everyone had a good time. I forgot to call you for a while. Dad worried you. I''m sorry."


    I took Zhuang Yiming''s hand and stood so close to him for the first time. "Dad, don''t quarrel with your mother about my affairs. Your feelings are so good that you shouldn''t make contradictions about my affairs."


    "Silly child, you are my father''s daughter. My father should do something for you. In the past, I didn''t participate in your life, which made you suffer a lot of grievances. Now, my father can only send what you want to you." Zhuang Yiming patted the top of my hair and sighed.


    "Dad!" My voice choked.


    "Hum!" When an Yunying saw our intimate conversation, she shook her sleeves and left the garden unhappily.

 Chapter 495

    "Mom!" I called an Yunying, but she didn''t look back at all. I was a little lost. It seemed that after the exposure of Qiu Linyan''s life experience, the distance between me and my mother was getting farther and farther, as if there was an invisible gap between us, which could not be crossed.


    "Alas, your mother is becoming more and more stubborn. She has been unwilling to tell me about this matter. Every time she says it, she will lose her temper and my father is very upset." Zhuang Yiming sighed.


    "Let dad bother." I looked at the direction of the villa. After an Yunying walked in, she soon appeared in her room on the second floor. I found that she was standing at the window looking at us. Although it was only a glance, I found that she frowned and looked unhappy.


    My mother doesn''t seem to like my contact with my father. Every time she sees me with my father, she doesn''t have a particularly good face. Why?


    There are more and more secrets on my mother, and people are more and more strange. The gentle and virtuous mother in my memory is really more and more strange. Maybe after a period of time, the memory in my mind will be blurred and completely replaced by her now.


    There was a sound of honking outside the door. Qiu Linyan was urging me to hurry up. I looked at the time. It was already 3:30. It was better. The time to take the painting to Fang Ruofei was 4:00. If I didn''t go again, the boy would really break up with me. I looked at Yanzhuang Yiming.


    "It''s Qiu''s boy waiting for you outside." Zhuang Yiming asked.


    "Well, we have an appointment to take something to see Fang Ruofei. It''s a famous young painter. He''s going to have a painting exhibition soon. I''m invited to decorate the exhibition hall for him." I looked back at the window again. This time, an Yunying had disappeared. Fortunately, otherwise my mother would definitely say a lot of ugly words when she saw Qiu Linyan at this time. I don''t want Qiu Linyan to be wronged.


    In fact, sometimes I wonder if there is a way to get the best of both worlds. At last, I find that I can''t find a way unless my uncle comes back from the dead.


    "Dad, I''m actually reluctant to make my mother sad, but I really don''t know what to do? My mother''s words just now, so firm, let me understand that she doesn''t give in, but I won''t give in. It''s not my unfilial, I''d rather love to make my mother sad. Qiu Linyan is the one I don''t want to leave even if I give up everything in my life. It''s my honor to meet him, such as If it weren''t for Qiu Linyan, I might not be able to live until now. "


    "Dad understands. Go. There''s always a solution. Dad will help you find a way to go out and have fun." Zhuang Yiming patted the top of my hair and comforted me.


    "Thank you, Dad!" I jumped into Zhuang Yiming''s arms and hugged him. "It''s good to have a father."


    "Why did you go so long?" Qiu Linyan opened the door and pulled me in. "It''s all agreed to go in and save the painting."


    "I met my father and mother. They were arguing and delayed." I sighed with melancholy and happiness: "ah Yan, it''s good to have a father. I''m spoiled by my father. I feel a kind of happiness I haven''t seen for a long time. It''s very beautiful."


    "Is uncle Zhuang very kind to you?" Qiu Linyan suddenly asked me a mindless question. His expression was also very strange. He frowned as if he were thinking about something.


    "What strange words are you asking? It''s my father. Isn''t it normal to be kind to me?" I gave him a white look: "it''s strange to be bad to me, unless I''m not his own daughter, but it''s impossible."


    The hope was sent to Fang Ruofei''s hand. I saw his sigh of relief and looked at me like my ancestors: "Tang yuan, Tang ancestors, if you return the chain in this place again, I''ll doubt whether you came to make trouble for me."


    I patted Fang Ruofei on the shoulder. I can only say here. When Tang Yuan hung the painting on the exhibition that day, I think Fang Ruofei''ll be surprised.


    "It''s good if you don''t dislike it. Don''t be surprised if you encounter anything strange at the exhibition. Everything focuses on your exhibition, you know?"

 Chapter 496

    On the day of the exhibition, I didn''t go to the ceremony. Fang Ruofei and Lou Yuxin made several phone calls. I racked my brains and couldn''t think of a good excuse. Finally, I used a very bad excuse to show that I was uncomfortable and was in the hospital.


    This excuse tried everything, and they really didn''t expect that I could have any reason not to go. I finally muddled through. I dressed Qiu Lin in my suit and carefully tied his tie. It''s not easy to tie. I learned this for a long time before I learned it. It''s a model and like.


    "Why don''t you go to the company with me? You''re also a big boss of the company. It''s unreasonable not to show up all day." Qiu Lin Yan took my hand and said with a smile.


    "No, I can''t do anything. It''s boring to go. Do I have to make meeting minutes next to you when you have a meeting? I''m afraid I don''t know what I write in the end." I waved my hand and rejected the offer.


    "Then wait for me at home." Qiu Lin said in a quiet voice.


    "You can also draw from life. What a pleasant thing." My smile is not easy.


    After seeing Qiu Linyan off, I went back to sleep. I tossed around a lot last night and didn''t sleep well at all. Now it''s just right to sleep for a while.


    When I woke up, I had a look at the time, and the painting exhibition was almost over. When I turned on the TV, I was about to look through the dog blood Korean drama I had seen before, and a news came to my eyes.


    "After ten years of sharpening a sword and silence, the new school painter Yan Ruyu disappeared from the painting industry for more than a year after a series of scandals. This time, she made her debut in the first painting exhibition held by young painter Fang Ruofei. As soon as her representative work blossomed and rich appeared, she won a lot of praise. Even the old school painters thought that the aura of this painting and its display The artistic conception of has gone beyond all previous paintings. Can she wash away the stains on her body and start over? This is a mystery, but fans who like her have begun to become active. Let''s look forward to... "


    I turned back the news and read it again. The first one was my painting, which was made a huge close-up and hung in the most obvious position in the exhibition, while Yan Ruyu stood under the exhibition and smiled proudly.


    When the picture turned, I suddenly sat up straight, because I saw the shadow of an Yunying in the passing lens. I couldn''t help frowning. Did an Yunying go to the exhibition with Yan Ruyu?


    I had always hoped that today, my mother would accompany me to participate in this painting exhibition to let her feel the world that belongs to me and be proud of me. Now, my honor and my pride have been sent to Yan Ruyu''s hands. Even my mother went to her painting exhibition and took the paintings I have painted for two months.


    In my heart, I simply turned off the TV again, got up and walked in the room for a while, but I still couldn''t calm down. Mom, mom, why did you do this?


    I thought Fang Ruofei was the first person to come to me. After all, he was so jealous of evil and upright. After seeing my painting was taken by Yan Ruyu and crowned with her name, Fang Ruofei might have exposed it on the spot if he hadn''t considered that it was the first painting exhibition of his life.


    But to my surprise, the first person to come to me was Lou Yuxin. When he knocked outside angrily, I was taking care of the flowers on the balcony. When I heard the knock, I calmly opened the door and didn''t welcome people in. Lou Yuxin slapped the door open and shouted at me, "why?"


    "Is that you?" I blinked and thought I was dazzled. I looked out the door and didn''t see Fang Ruofei.


    "Don''t digress. I ask you why?" Lou Yuxin stared, panting like an ox, as if he had encountered something particularly unacceptable. He kept panting, and his eyes were about to get angry.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the one who came to me. I''m really surprised. Isn''t that what you want to see? After all, we can see your thoughts on Yan Ruyu."

 Chapter 497

    I carefully put the flowers back on the balcony. As soon as I turned around, Lou Yuxin had come to me. I almost touched his chest.


    "Hey, hey, I can have a master. You are so close to me and are seen by my vinegar jar. It''s very troublesome." I pushed Lou Yuxin, "what would you like to drink, tea or coffee? Watch TV first and I''ll make it for you."


    "Miss Yan Ruyu''s comeback can be said to be popular. Before, at the door of the painting exhibition, idol painter Lou Yuxin said that Miss Yan would come to the exhibition and bring her masterpiece that she spent a whole year painting. He also specially pointed out that even if a person has stains, he should not deprive her of her talents and dreams. It seems that Miss Yan has put her dreams into practice It''s all presented in her painting. Now Mr. Xu Zhihong has got the painting and is ready to sign a few words on it. Miss Yan begged everyone to give her another chance. Her words are full of endless regret and humility... "


    I think I''m really cheap and good. Why should I turn on the TV? It seems that Yan Ruyu has become the home of Yan Ruyu on the TV news today. How much money did she plug into the publicity media? Looking at this posture, it''s clear whether she wants to wash her white or force her white.


    Seeing Lou Yuxin''s face more ugly, I quickly turned off the TV again, "I''ll make tea for you!"


    I ran to the kitchen and always felt that I would stay in the living room. Lou Yuxin would tear me up and chew and eat me, because he looked so terrible. NIMA is usually a modest gentleman with a bright smile. It''s terrible to start a fire. I''m so afraid.


    "Why did your painting become Yan Ruyu? Did you give it to her, or did she do something to make you compromise?" Lou Yuxin came to the kitchen, grabbed the kettle in my hand and said nothing to let me make tea.


    "You put the pot down first." I looked at the man calmly. He was very sad. His eyes, heart and even body revealed a feeling that his faith had been erased.


    I sighed and said, "I can''t explain the things between her and me clearly, and you can''t manage it. Now you should be happy in this situation. Anyway, her goal has been achieved, and your wish has been achieved. You helped her. When she needs you most, she must be very grateful to you. Close, you can be with her, can''t you?"


    "The purpose of my helping her is to draw her own painting, which belongs to her. Go to the exhibition, pay for her past, be open and aboveboard, draw a sentence with the past, and become a painter again, instead of slandering this profession with the works of others. Tang yuan, do you understand? Why do you give her the painting? In this way, I won''t become a painter Accomplice. "


    Lou Yuxin covered his face and said sadly, "this is not what I want to see. This is not what I want. Tang yuan, it''s too difficult for people to accept. Why?"


    "I can''t give you any good advice. It''s already like this. If you don''t give her the ladder, she won''t come to this step. You''ll never understand how bad Yan Ruyu is and how much she plans for herself. She''s such a selfish person. Didn''t you know before?"


    I said in a cold voice, "I said you would regret it. When you came to me, Yan Ruyu had bet with me to let me lose again. As a result, I lost my pride. Since you say you don''t regret it, don''t entangle in this matter. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    I went to the living room, took my bag and was ready to kick someone out.


    "No, I regret it, I regret it." Lou Yuxin gave a wail, squatted on the ground, covered his face and choked.


    The man cried because Yan Ruyu betrayed his trust.


    And what else can I say? I lost to Yan Ruyu again. Mom, if this is what she wants to see, I compromised, but this is the last time. I won''t compromise for Yan Ruyu, absolutely not.

 Chapter 498

    Fang Ruofei didn''t come to me, but asked me some information on the phone. He saw it clearly. He still remembered what I said on the first day of the exhibition. Therefore, on the day of the exhibition, although he was surprised, he soon calmed down, just hoping I could give him an explanation.


    I only said one word, it''s mine or mine. No one can take it away. What can be taken away may not belong to me.


    This is what Qiu Linyan told me. Look, no matter who, by whatever means, will not take him away from me.


    The night air is cool and comfortable. The wind in the distance blows with the fragrance of nocturnal incense. Occasionally, the sound of several insects comes from the woods.


    I was sweating all over. The continuous fierce exercise made me covered with sticky sweat. Even the charming sound from my mouth was hoarse, and my face was warm against the glass. My back rested on Qiu Linyan''s chest. His dense sweat fell on me. When I bent over, one kiss after another fell on my back.


    As soon as I looked back, my lips were caught by him. The hot kiss, mixed with the smell of tobacco belonging to him alone, rushed into my mouth. My lips and teeth intersected, which was sweet and intoxicating. Under his careful attack, I seemed to be in the clouds, my whole body was soft and flying forward.


    "Ah yuan, I love you, I love you!" When I was most excited, Qiu Lin was seriously with my close iron box, came to my ear and said this sentence.


    "Go home tomorrow, Mid Autumn Festival. My mother wants us to go back to dinner." Qiu Linyan said softly when he bathed me.


    I was silent and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid dinner won''t work. My mother called me three times this afternoon and asked me to have a reunion dinner tomorrow afternoon. She kept telling me not to forget."


    "Then in the morning. I haven''t seen you for a long time. My mother misses you very much." Qiu Lin kissed me on the forehead.


    "Good!" Frankly speaking, I''m a little afraid to see Xuan Jiazhuo now. In the past, I respected her and had a special fear of my daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law. Now I feel much more complicated.


    Although he was an uncle he had never met, he was killed by Xuan Jiazhuo. If there was nothing in his heart, there was a real problem.


    My mother fixed the reunion dinner at the Mingyue hotel. I think it''s a little strange. Since it''s a reunion dinner, why not eat at home? Anyway, the dishes cooked by the cook at home are also delicious, but I won''t ask her about these little things. Unconsciously, we are quietly alienated. It seems that we can''t return to the former intimacy again.


    Maybe my mother doesn''t want to be close to me, because she doesn''t have the previous enthusiasm for me. She always does things with an ordered tone. There is no doubt that she doesn''t mean to discuss with me at all.


    When I saw Fang Yunhua and Yan Ruyu at the dinner table, I almost showed a sneer. Zhuang Yiming didn''t come. My mother said I had a business trip. I held a tea cup and didn''t say a word.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t mention it. It''s just a simple family banquet. They are all their own people. Don''t introduce this one around me. The new painter Yan Ruyu, the successor of the Tang family, will be your cousin in the future." An Yunying is very polite to Yunhua.


    "Aunt Zhuang is worried. I''m the most impolite person. Good cousin. I''ll hold a painting exhibition in the future. Remember to tell me. I''ll give you a show." Fang Yunhua sat at my hand and chatted. He didn''t forget to bring me dishes and occasionally asked me what to order, for fear that I would feel left out.


    The hand holding the tea cup gradually exerted its strength, and the edges of her fingers began to turn white. My mother gave Yan ruyu''an this big title in front of me. Have you considered my idea.


    After a while, my mother said two words and took Yan Ruyu away. When I left, she specially told me to treat Fang Yunhua well and take him to know more about the local conditions and customs of city A. therefore, Fang Yunhua and I were left on the table.


    "Isn''t it a surprise that the blind date banquet came suddenly? Looking at Aunt Zhuang''s attitude, I think it''s necessary for you, Miss Tang, to reconsider my previous suggestions."

 Chapter 499

    "Marry you, then have an affair with the person I love, and turn him into a little three despised by a person''s head?" I hissed and smiled coldly.


    "Miss Tang, you are a little too extreme. It''s not a problem of junior three at all. We just made an expedient measure. When we have a chance in the future, we can dissolve our marriage. People should know how to make use of the resources around us and make everything the most perfect step. They are so stubborn and have no good fruit to eat."


    Fang Yunhua was angered by my words and his smile faded. "You don''t think that a strong person like Uncle Zhuang won''t do anything else if you don''t give in."


    I narrowed my eyes and sneered: "Sorry, in my dictionary, there are some things that can be compromised, but there are some things that can''t let go. That''s my mother. Will she do anything to hurt me? No, you want to find someone to marry. I think you''ve come to the wrong place. In my life, I won''t consider the word marriage. As for the inheritance right of the dealer, I don''t care more."


    "In women''s eyes, love is still the most important, boring! Ignorant! Boring!" Fang Yunhua said three no words in a row, as if he knew everything. The hypocrisy disgusted me.


    "A man can''t even protect the people he likes. Instead, he keeps people outside as a mistress. In my eyes, such a man is incompetent."


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind. I turned around and looked. Qiu Lin Yan took Qiu Ruoyu''s hand and came towards me with joy in his eyes. I walked over three steps and two steps, took his hand and said, "how can you be here?"


    "My mother also fixed the reunion dinner here." Qiu Lin Yan smiled and walked over me to the dinner table. He looked down at Fang Yunhua. A contemptuous light flashed from the corner of his eyes and asked provocatively, "Fang Shao, are you right or wrong about what I just said?"


    Fang Yunhua''s face suddenly became particularly embarrassed and said angrily, "Qiu Ershao''s words are serious. The matter between ah yuan and me has nothing to do with outsiders. It''s better for you to intervene less."


    "Outsiders?" Qiu Linyan and I looked at each other. We had a tacit understanding and burst out laughing.


    "This is my second aunt. You don''t know anything and dare to talk nonsense. My second aunt and my second uncle have long been married, ha ha." Qiu Ruoyu pointed to Fang Yunhua and said, "I''ve never seen such a serious person prying into other people''s corners. It''s terrible for my brother."


    "Children, don''t talk nonsense." Fang Yunhua lowered his face and said, "Miss Zhuang, even if you don''t like someone on our side, why should you tell such a bad lie."


    Qiu Linyan held me in his arms, held my face regardless of the eyes of the people around him, and directly kissed me on the lips. We exchanged a deep, long and wet Confucian kiss. After letting go of me, Qiu Linyan turned around and said to Yunhua: "I, Qiu Linyan, never do things aimlessly, nor do I joke with my woman, nor do I easily let go of the flies around my wife."


    I shrugged and said reluctantly, "it seems that my mother didn''t tell you anything. Ah Yan and I have already married, and there is only one wedding ceremony. Therefore, you want me to marry you. Do you want me to commit bigamy?"


    "What?" Fang Yunhua couldn''t sit still. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and his face became more and more ugly.


    My mother did the wrong thing anyway. I said with a little apology: "Sorry, it''s true. I don''t know what agreement my mother has with you, what benefits she can get by marrying me, and how many project contracts you can sign. However, I really can''t marry you. I always think that since you love the woman who never leaves you in the most difficult time."


    "Well, she''s the one you should marry. Otherwise, she won''t be sad in her life. When you become famous, she didn''t marry you, but became the woman you raised outside. I''ve said all that. I hope Fang Shao will think about it carefully. People can''t make enough money in their life. However, such a scenic spot may be missed and will never appear again."


    When I finished speaking, I was suddenly stunned. I subconsciously said what Xiao Lelin said before.

 Chapter 500

    Fang Yunhua looked at me with a gloomy face for a long time. He turned his eyes to Qiu Linyan. His eyes were not good and said, "although the Qiu family has a great potential in city a, it has not reached the point of covering the sky with one hand. Although our Fang family is not as good as ours, if the Fang family makers join forces, I don''t want to come to your Qiu family."


    "According to your meaning, you want to tell me that you not only want to hit my wife''s attention, but also want to clean up her original husband by the way? Unexpectedly, someone is in a hurry to be a junior, and has gained knowledge." Qiu Lin said with a smile.


    "Cough!" I coughed a few times and interrupted Qiu Linyan''s words. Why does this man speak so ugly? We don''t have a deep hatred with Fang Yunhua. Why are we so poisonous? People live in city D and have nothing to do with a dime in city A. why.


    "Fang Shao, I hope you will think more about it. As for those who know the local conditions and customs of city a, I don''t go out much myself, forget it, I......"


    "I can introduce a few reliable tour guides to Fang to ensure that they know where you want to go. I''ll pay for the tour guide. My wife is not made for a tour guide. How about it?" Qiu Linyan interrupted me again. I really want to find something to seal his mouth.


    "Hum!" Fang Yunhua patted the table and left angrily.


    Successfully sent Fang Yunhua away. No, it should be said that he was angry. I gave Qiu Lin a white look: "can''t you speak well and understand it with emotion and reason?"


    "Be nice to those who covet their wife?" Qiu Linyan snorted, "I think you want to be spanked. Don''t be nice to him next time. If I don''t come, will you listen to your mother and go out with him?"


    "No, no nonsense." I put my finger on the soft meat around Qiu Linyan''s waist.


    "Second aunt, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. You haven''t sent me a red envelope yet." Qiu Ruoyu came up and spread his hand. The thief smiled.


    "Well, here''s the red envelope. Go and play by yourself." I patted the little guy on the head and looked around. There was no box in Mingyue building. As a century old shop, people were willful and didn''t give boxes. It all depended on the taste of the dishes. I didn''t see Xuan Jiazhuo and them. I looked back at Qiu Linyan and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Of course I didn''t know that Qiu Linyan installed a locator in my mobile phone. He knew from Zhuang Youhui that Fang Yunhua was here, and an Yunying also intended to set us up.


    "I came out for a stroll and just met you." Qiu Linyan didn''t answer my question. He took my hand and walked out: "since it''s a blind date, don''t waste it. We haven''t had a date for a long time. Let''s go on a date."


    "We meet every day and need a date."


    "Of course, the step of dating is to go shopping, watch movies and kiss. Let''s have a full set today. I just ordered a large water bed back to make sure you like it." Qiu Linyan, like a runaway Mustang, excitedly grabbed my hand with an eager expression.


    "..." even the water bed is ready, and it is not premeditated.


    As soon as I smiled, I caught up and gave the man a 360 degree turn around his waist. When I came to the intersection, I suddenly saw a large group of reporters in front, as if waiting for some important person.


    I was about to take a detour when I saw Yan Ruyu and an Yunying coming out of the building hand in hand. The reporters immediately rushed to surround them.


    "Miss Yan, your painting has been highly praised. What is your inspiration? It is said that Miss Zhuang didn''t come to the exhibition because she wanted to give you a momentum and give you a chance to make atonement. Is that so? Why did Mrs. Zhuang appear in your exhibition? It means that you and miss Zhuang are frozen Have you let go of the past? "


    I stopped and looked back at the bright and beautiful Yan Ruyu illuminated by the magnesium lamp. She washed white with my painting and wanted to use this thing to build momentum and involve me. Isn''t this person too shameless.

 Chapter 501

    "Aunt Zhuang is my cousin''s mother. It''s obvious. Although it may not be appropriate to call her cousin now. After all, she is not my uncle''s daughter. However, when we grew up together, my cousin has always loved me. I felt very guilty for doing many wrong things in the past. I''m really happy that my cousin can forgive me. As for the pair you said I finished the painting with the encouragement of my cousin. I''m very happy. I can still stand here and talk to you. "


    Yan Ruyu said with an Yunying in her arm. When she spoke, she didn''t even change her eyes.


    "Yes, Ruyu is actually a good child. The previous rumors and those things are exaggerated. People don''t know her, so they have many misunderstandings about her. When I came back, I found that she is really a kind and clever girl. Just as an idol in the eyes of everyone, it is inevitable that she will be fantasized too perfect."


    An Yunying said with a smile, "it''s great to know your mistakes and correct them. It''s a very painful thing to deny a person by falsehood. I believe she will be a good painter in the future."


    "Mrs. Zhuang means that Miss Zhuang has completely accepted Yan Ruyu, including the fact that Miss Yan framed and robbed her husband and robbed her quota. Can she accept and forgive it? Is it too reluctant?" A reporter''s question suddenly became sharp.


    "Not reluctantly. Anyone who has contacted Ruyu and knows her won''t think she is a bad woman. Evidence can be fake and things can be fake. Ruyu is not what everyone thinks, do you understand?"


    An Yunying''s face was calm and her eyes were cold. She was defending Yan Ruyu both inside and outside.


    I stood in place for a long time and listened to her pile all kinds of beautiful words on Yan Ruyu. The light in her eyes dimmed bit by bit. Those things were my scars. I didn''t dare to uncover or imagine. Such an embarrassing experience became unimportant in my mother''s mouth.


    What''s the pain I''ve suffered? I''m not a person who will repay for evil, but I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t revenge Yan Ruyu, but I can''t hate her and hate her, and I won''t forgive her.


    "Isn''t your mother''s attitude towards Yan Ruyu a little strange? That kind of tolerance is completely out of tune with her character. From her attitude towards the Tang family, she was originally a person who would repay her." It was rare that Qiu Linyan did not comfort me for the first time. Instead, he frowned and analyzed his thoughts.


    "You also found out that I didn''t tell you before. Once I helped Tang Qingqing, and she specifically told me about it. At that time, I thought she was provoking the relationship between me and my mother, but the reality told me that it was true. My mother was really good to Yan Ruyu." I said sadly.


    "So your mother asked you to give it to Yan Ruyu." Qiu Lin frowned and looked puzzled: "that''s great. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon."


    I really didn''t tell Qiu Linyan about it. I nodded: "I''m surprised, right? It''s just a little too good. It''s incredible. I really can''t understand my mother more and more?"


    "Always think something is wrong, isn''t it..." Qiu Linyan suddenly roared, turned his head to me and blurted out his words. When he saw my gloomy expression, he didn''t say it. Instead, he patted his head and said, "maybe I think too much. This kind of thing is impossible."


    "What?" I asked puzzled.


    "No!" Qiu Linyan shook his head and asked, "when you were a child, your mother was very kind to you, wasn''t she?"


    "Well, that''s my happiest memory."


    When the crowd dispersed, I had no mood for dating at all. What''s the difference between my mother''s practice and that of Tang Jishi when he protected Yan Ruyu? The difference is that Tang Jishi has been discrediting me, and my mother has not done anything to hurt me.


    They all like Yan Ruyu and treat Yan Ruyu well.


    But why Yan Ruyu?


    I don''t know how many times I have asked myself this question in my heart.

 Chapter 502

    The Bentley car was moving forward rapidly. When passing by, it brought a strong wind, and the dust choked me. The car turned a corner on the road and came back to me. The window was opened, and an Yunying''s angry face appeared in front of me.


    She stared at the hand that Qiu Lin and I held tightly. Her face turned red because she was too angry. She gnashed her teeth and said, "you took what I said as a breeze in your ear, didn''t you?"


    "Mom!" My heart is sad. It''s even worse to be said by her, "I..."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation. This is the street. I don''t want to argue with you here and go home." An Yunying pushed the door open and ordered.


    "Uncle Zhuang..."


    "Don''t talk. I don''t want to hear what you say. No matter how nice words and beautiful vows you can say, they can''t offset the fact that your mother killed my brother. Zhuang Ershao, please let go of my daughter''s hand." An Yunying said word by word that the surging anger almost swallowed me up.


    I wanted to loosen Qiu Linyan''s hand, but he pulled it very tightly. "Aunt Zhuang, why do you have to force ah yuan into the way you want to make her happy? She is your daughter. Isn''t her happiness the most important?"


    Qiu Linyan held my hand persistently. When he spoke, his tone was very firm.


    "Shut up, what you call happiness is to marry you. Is it, the offspring of the murderer? Why do you say that marrying you is happiness? You''re too whimsical." Seeing that I couldn''t move, an Yunying walked out of the car and dragged me into the door. Seeing that I didn''t want to go in and tried to hit me, Qiu Linyan blocked her.


    An Yunying simply hit Qiu Linyan hard. Qiu Linyan didn''t resist. She just protected me carefully. When she found that my head almost hit the door, she quickly protected it with her hand. My head hit his palm.


    I shook my head at him. My mother was angry. It''s not good to say anything now. On the contrary, Qiu Linyan will be scolded by her mother with me. Sometimes her mother''s scolding is very ugly. I don''t want Qiu Linyan to be scolded. I took the initiative to sit in the car and an Yunying slammed the door with a bang.


    "Qiu Ershao, I tell you, what Xuan Jiazhuo did to my eldest brother, I won''t pretend that nothing has happened. You want me to marry my daughter to you. Well, let your mother compensate me for my eldest brother." An Yunying stopped in front of the door and looked straight at Qiu Linyan with cold eyes. The whole person had a cold breath, like a hedgehog.


    "Uncle Zhuang, is there no room for compromise?" When Qiu Linyan spoke, his eyes were full of exploration and examination. He found a lot of things. Privately, he compared them. The person in front of him seems to have been pretending. Is she pretending now?


    It doesn''t look like it. However, an Yunying, who is not calm at the end of her hiss, is definitely not the person shown in his investigation report. What does she want to do?


    Transfer the target and make people think she is such a brainless woman?


    There are some things that Qiu Linyan will never tell Tang yuan until he is absolutely sure and can be solved. However, he must be careful with this woman, because this woman is Tang Yuan''s mother.


    "Room for relaxation?" An Yunying covered her face and laughed and said: "Well, there''s room for relaxation. It''s so simple. As long as your mother goes to the century building and asks me to push her down, and then you don''t care at all, I''ll agree to your marriage. Of course, it depends on your spirit. I think you won''t mind for my daughter. I''ll kill Xuan Jiazhuo."


    "Mom!" I couldn''t listen anymore. I directly interrupted her dialogue with Qiu Linyan. I looked into Qiu Linyan''s eyes and begged a little more. Don''t talk any more. Don''t talk any more. If I go on, it will only hurt both sides.


    A long time ago, I thought that under the precipitation of time, my mother would give in to this matter or give me a place to see hope, but now, I found that I was really naive and my mother would not give in, because she had no room to give in at all.

 Chapter 503

    That day, when I accidentally bumped into my mother''s conversation with my father, I found it. Today, when Qiu Linyan talked about our affairs for the first time and took a firm attitude, I found that my mother will never compromise and will never compromise.


    I was suddenly at a loss. Why did everything seem different after my mother came back?


    The only change is probably Yan Ruyu. She got everything she wanted. There is a broad road in front of her, and I began to live under her shadow.


    "You come out!" As soon as I got back to the dealer, before I got off the car, an Yunying directly dragged me off the car. She was angry as if she was shaking all over. She pulled my hand hard. My nails had pinched my meat, and my face changed with pain.


    "Mom, take it easy, it hurts!" I said wrongfully and trotted to keep up with my mother.


    "Pa!" As soon as she entered the living room, an Yunying suddenly raised her hand and slapped me. She slapped me hard. My face turned to one side and my cheeks were numb.


    I covered my face and looked at an Yunying in surprise. This was the first time she had beaten me so fiercely, as if she was going to kill me. After a slap, she didn''t release her anger, raised her hand and hit the other side of my face heavily.


    "How many times have I told you not to see Qiu Linyan and not to see him? He is the son of your enemy. Xuan Jiazhuo killed your uncle. You said I would give you some time to digest. As a result, you secretly went to see him and dated him. You didn''t take my words seriously at all?" An Yunying roared angrily.


    I was completely stunned by the beating. My mother, she beat me.


    "Tang yuan, what do you want? Don''t you take your uncle''s death seriously at all? It''s your mother and my eldest brother. He was pushed downstairs by Xuan Jiazhuo and died so miserably. Do you know how desperate I was when I saw his body? I advise you so. I hope you can understand my pains, but what did you do? Are you You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? "


    An Yunying suddenly coughed violently. She hurriedly covered her mouth, but she still couldn''t stop coughing, because she coughed so badly that she bent down, as if to cough out her lungs.


    "Mom, how are you? Don''t be angry. You''ve been in poor health. Don''t be angry..." I hurried forward to help her.


    "Go away!" An Yunying pushed my hand away. I stumbled a few steps and bumped into the tea table. The water just poured by the servant was overturned by me. The hot water splashed on my hand and my face was twisted with pain.


    "Who wants you to be kind? I think you can''t wait for me not to come back. If I don''t come back, where do you need to go through this? You''ve long lived and flown with Xuan Jiazhuo''s son, right? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." An Yunying scolded and held Yan Ruyu''s hand.


    "Mom, how can you think of me like that? How can you guess what I think like that? I''m your daughter. I''ll be very sad if you say so." When I heard this, I only felt a chill. I loved my mother so much that I wanted to repair the relationship with her and go back to the past, but she actually guessed me with such a malicious idea. How could she do this?


    "Sad, I think the most sad thing for you is that you can''t be with Qiu Ershao." An Yunying sneered. She didn''t notice that my hand was blistered by hot water. "I''ll put my words here today. In the future, I''m not allowed to see Qiu Linyan. Can you do it? Answer me."


    "Mom, don''t force me, will you? Don''t force me again, will you?" I kept shaking my head with red eyes.


    "Say it quickly. Say you don''t see Qiu Linyan again. Say you won''t meet him again and don''t have any contact with the Qiu family anymore." An Yunying didn''t know where she took out the chicken feather duster used by the servant and pumped it onto me.


    She kept smoking and yelled, "say it quickly, say you don''t see Qiu Linyan again, say you''ll never contact them again, you say, you say..."

 Chapter 504

    I clenched my teeth and didn''t say a word. My mother pumped the chicken feather duster on me until I was tired. My mother didn''t want to stop. I just stared at her, tears rolling in my eyes.


    Later, someone came and robbed the chicken feather duster in his mother''s hand. Someone yelled. It was Zhuang Youhui. He stopped in front of me and roared, "aunt, you''re too much. Are you going to kill her?"


    "Hum!" An Yunying shook her hand and loosened the feather duster. When she saw that I still didn''t speak, she sneered, "Tang yuan, I''ll put my words here today. If you want to continue to come and go with Qiu Linyan, I''ll take an Yunying as your daughter."


    "Aunt ANN, don''t be angry!" Yan Ruyu had seen enough of the play. She went to an Yunying, took her hand, smiled proudly at me and said, "cousin, please admit your mistake with aunt an. Don''t be stubborn. You know, Qiu Linyan is your enemy. You can''t even want your mother for your enemy. It''s a great unfilial."


    "Don''t persuade her. I don''t think she has my mother at all. They are all from the Qiu family. Let her be the daughter of the Qiu family." An Yunying said coldly.


    "Aunt an, my cousin just can''t think of it for a moment. After all, the Qiu family is also a celebrity in city A. marrying Zhuang Ershao is tantamount to rising to the sky. My cousin has been used to hard life since childhood. How can she be willing to be close to such a golden turtle son-in-law? If you give her a few more days, maybe she will figure it out, cousin, don''t you think so?"


    Yan Ruyu winked at me. She was clearly trying to persuade me, but there was a sarcastic tone inside and outside. I almost saw the pride in her eyes. It was like watching a clown.


    "Cousin, you too. Now you have become the eldest lady of the dealer. Why do you have to hang yourself in a tree? Aunt an has introduced you to Fang Shao, which is also a kind of talent and loved by everyone. Aunt an picked it for a long time. You can''t waste aunt an''s kindness."


    "Yan Ruyu, where can you interrupt our housework?" Zhuang Youhui interrupted Yan Ruyu''s long speech and helped me up from the ground.


    "I... I''m just kind!" Yan Ruyu pursed her lips wrongfully.


    "Zhuang Youhui, I discipline my daughter. You have no right to interrupt. As the master of the dealer, is that how you talk to your guests? What about your upbringing?" An Yunying whispered.


    "Aunt, my upbringing is obviously much better than that of Miss Yan around you. At least I''m not shameless..."


    I gently pulled Zhuang Youhui''s hand and didn''t let him go on. I was in hot pain all over, especially on my back. I only felt numb. My heart was cool and cold into the bone marrow. Did I really do wrong?


    If I do something wrong, what is right?


    "Aunt ANN, you don''t blame me for being talkative. I''m sorry. I just don''t want you to quarrel with your cousin again." Yan Ruyu shrunk pitifully with an uneasy face.


    "No, Ruyu, you''re right. If she had half of your understanding and cleverness, I wouldn''t have to feel so bad." An Yunying sighed, took Yan Ruyu''s hand and softened her expression: "in a few days, I''ll choose a good one for you. You can talk about which one you like."


    Immediately, an Yunying turned her head and her expression became cold and fierce: "learn more like jade in the future and see how she is a person. From now on, you should reflect on me at home. You are not allowed to go out until you figure it out."


    "Cousin, just stay at home and think about what aunt an said. Don''t make her angry anymore. Aunt an does everything for you." Yan Ruyu proudly raised her chin and taunted.


    I watched them stand side by side in a close atmosphere. Once again, I felt that like outsiders, my original sadness suddenly turned into uncontrollable anger.


    "Mom, even you treat Yan Ruyu better than me. In your eyes, a obedient, clever and boastful woman is more intimate and meaningful than blood relationship."

 Chapter 505

    "What are you talking about? You want to piss me off, don''t you?" An Yunying roared.


    "Yes, I also wonder why anyone I care about will eventually become Yan Ruyu''s weapon to hurt me. Mom, you are my mother. Even you treat me like this." In my memory, where did the gentle woman who would hold me and coax me to sleep go?


    "I think you are fascinated by Qiu Linyan. You don''t even want your mother." An Yunying raised her hand and wanted to hit me. Zhuang Youhui stepped forward and stopped in front of me. I came out from behind him again. For the first time, I spoke so sharply to my mother.


    "This is exactly what I want to say to you. You are the woman who has lost her mind by Yan Ruyu''s rhetoric. Why should Yan Ruyu participate in the whole process of our contradiction? When an outsider sneers here, you stand on her side and where do you put me."


    I pointed to the picture on the wall and shouted, "Mom, do you know that I hope you will accompany me to the exhibition and witness with me. My world and pride belong to me, but in the end, you let me give my pride and pride to an outsider. I don''t even have a reason. Do you know how sad I am?"


    "I have said that I have my reasons for this." An Yunying''s expression was a little unnatural, but she still looked at me coldly.


    "Yes, you have your reasons. Have you ever thought about whether your daughter will be sad?" I closed my eyes, tried to calm myself down, raised my head, took a hard breath, and finally said, "I think we all need to calm down recently. Next time, we can face each other calmly and have a good talk."


    That afternoon, I moved out of the villa. Considering my mother''s feelings, I finally didn''t go back to the love nest between Qiu Linyan and me. Instead, I went to the villa she bought for me. Zhuang Youhui helped me move my things into the car. The servant brought me my carry on bag. When I left, I looked back at the gate of the villa.


    There was no mother, but Yan Ruyu leaned at the door, waved to me in high spirits, and said specious sarcastic words.


    "Cousin, you are too willful. Aunt an will be sad. If you don''t think about her, you should think about your own future. It''s not so easy to leave and want to come back."


    Am I wayward? Perhaps, I sneered and ignored Yan Ruyu''s sarcasm.


    When I came to Nanhe villa, I opened my mobile phone and looked. There were many missed calls from Qiu Lin''s strike hard. I hesitated, sent a message that everything was ok, put down my mobile phone and lay in bed tired.


    In a daze, I felt that someone opened the quilt and carefully applied medicine to the wound on my back. The cool feeling slowly replaced the hot feeling. I wanted to turn my head and press my back.


    "Don''t move. The medicine hasn''t been applied yet." Qiu Lin said in a low voice.


    "How did you know I was here?" I lay on the bed obediently and let Qiu Linyan apply the ointment to the injured places on my body. There were red marks on my arms, spine and legs. It looked very frightening. I didn''t feel it after being beaten at that time. Now Qiu Linyan gave me medicine. I almost cried because of the pain.


    "Zhuang Youhui told me." Qiu Lin Yan stretched his face, and his thin lips pursed a cold arc, both distressed and angry.


    "When did you have such a good relationship... Ah... Pain, take it easy." I don''t know where Qiu Lin Yan pressed down, and my tears came out.


    "Now I know it hurts. Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know how to avoid it?" After the medicine was applied, Qiu Linyan helped me up, let me lean against her arms, and carefully didn''t touch my wound.


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt much, just..." I obediently changed the topic in Qiu Lin''s gloomy face: "I just didn''t expect that my mother would lay such a heavy hand. I''ve never seen her so angry. I just thought, let her vent. Ah Yan, I think I need to see Uncle Xuan. I may not sleep tonight if I don''t understand the truth of the matter."

 Chapter 506

    The name of an Rong has always been strange in my heart. I have no memory at all. No one mentioned it when I was a child. Later, no one mentioned it after my mother left. Up to now, the only thing I know is my uncle, who was a very capable business genius.


    But there is a contradiction. My mother said that when my family was at its peak, my uncle''s business failed and was swallowed up. Since he was a business genius, how could he easily lose such a big family and die on that building? There must have been something I don''t know.


    Before going to Qiu''s house, Qiu Linyan called home behind my back. I stood on the balcony and overheard it. I felt that Qiu Linyan was very careful to maintain this relationship for fear of any conflict between me and Xuan Jiazhuo. When I spoke, I had been trying to appease Xuan Jiazhuo. What I heard was sad and sad.


    This wanton man, I''m afraid he''s never been so sad.


    I feel very sorry for Qiu Linyan. He gave me the life I dreamed of and gave me love and career. Unfortunately, I couldn''t even give the simplest love he wanted. Instead, I let him clip between an Yunying and Xuan Jiazhuo and try to balance this relationship, so as to achieve the oath he gave me at the beginning, a gorgeous and grand wedding.


    In fact, I don''t care much about this wedding. If I can, it doesn''t matter whether there is a wedding or not. I''ve got the best. What''s the meaning of those false gifts? Maybe someone will gossip and someone will laugh at me privately.


    However, if people drink water and know the cold and warm, I''ll be happy. In the past, I wanted to stand at the wedding site and accept everyone''s blessings. Unconsciously, I disappeared and gradually changed into an idea. As long as I have Qiu Linyan.


    However, I still can''t disobey my mother''s wishes.


    I couldn''t sleep at night. I measured my body and looked at the man around me. He didn''t have the usual publicity and sharpness. Instead, the rising lips were more childish. I put my hand around my waist very hard, as if I was afraid that I would disappear as soon as I released it. I leaned over and kissed his lips gently.


    "No matter how difficult things are, I will stick to it. Ah Yan, don''t worry. You see, we''re not even afraid of death. What else are we afraid of?"


    What Qiu Linyan and I have experienced can not be described as simple love. We are not the romance of falling in love at first sight, nor the green feelings of falling in love, but after life and death, we have integrated into each other''s life and blood, and can no longer be separated from each other.


    I got up early in the morning and my back was cool. It seems that Qiu Linyan put medicine on my back in advance and got up to look around in the living room. Qiu Linyan didn''t know when he had gone out. I went to buy gifts and picked them. Finally, I chose some gifts that could be started. When I returned to the apartment, Qiu Linyan''s car had stopped at the door. I went to open the door, I found several gift boxes on the back seat. It seems that Qiu Linyan also went to buy gifts.


    "Why don''t you call me?" I raised my gift. "It''s not better to go together. Now it''s heavy."


    "I want you to sleep more. Look at you, you certainly didn''t sleep well last night." Qiu Linyan came over and exchanged a long good morning kiss with me.


    When the car was driving in front of Qiu''s castle, a car just came out of Qiu''s house. When I passed by, I saw the people sitting in the car with a cold face, a lady''s cigarette between my fingers, a big red skirt, and her anger on her side.


    I jumped up from the car. As a result, my head hit the roof and fell back. I stretched out my hand to open the door for the first time and pulled it several times. Only then did I find that the door had been locked.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Linyan slammed the brakes and parked the car next to the flower garden.


    I eagerly opened the door, jumped down and ran after the car, but with such a stunned effort, the car had disappeared in the long lane. I looked back, grabbed Qiu Linyan and said eagerly, "I saw my mother just now, in that car."

 Chapter 507

    "You said Aunt Zhuang was sitting in that car just now?" Qiu Linyan''s face sank and he couldn''t help worrying.


    I nervously held his hand and nodded, "it''s true. I can see very clearly. Although she changed the car, she came out of Qiu''s house with anger on her face. She went to Qiu''s house. I''m very worried. What should I do?"


    If my mother went to Qiu''s house to make a scene, I wouldn''t have the face to approach the door again.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go and have a look first. Maybe it''s not a big deal." Qiu Lin gently patted me on the back, took my hand and walked towards the villa. When I came to the gate, I hesitated. After all, I followed me with my teeth. Stretching my head is a knife and shrinking my head is also a knife. Don''t you go in, I can act as if nothing had happened.


    Approaching the living room, the servant was clearing the table. There were some snacks and untouched tea cups on the table. They were black tea that my mother liked to drink. I found that Xuan Jiazhuo really knew an Yunying and knew her preferences very well. The most obvious thing was that those snacks were delicious for my mother.


    "You''re here. There''s no card game today. I''ll call a Guang later and have a reunion dinner together in the afternoon." Xuan Jiazhuo said with a gentle smile, as if nothing had happened.


    That''s why I''m more worried. Xuan Jiazhuo only shows such a peaceful smile when pretending. He always smiles happily when facing his family.


    "Aunt, you..." I opened my mouth and was speechless for a moment. I didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, were you entertaining guests just now?" Qiu Linyan went over and sat next to Xuan Jiazhuo. He looked at her up and down and stopped talking.


    Xuan Jiazhuo was so smart that he could see what we were thinking at a glance. He shook his head and smiled, "are you so nervous when you see an Yunying outside?"


    "Aunt, my mother is here. What can I do for you?" What''s good about an Yunying coming to xuanjiazhuo? It''s not about my uncle, it''s about Qiu Linyan and me. What''s said must be bad, otherwise xuanjiazhuo won''t laugh like this and pretend impeccably.


    "Some old things, said more, but a little unhappy." Xuan Jiazhuo didn''t answer my question, simply said a little, and then said, "speaking of it, your mother and I were still good friends. When we had the best relationship, we were simply the best friends. We talked about everything. Although I was several years older than her, we got along well."


    Xuan Jiazhuo picked up the black tea on the table and took a sip: "I introduced this black tea to her. Later, she liked it very much, so I gave it to her."


    I found that Xuan Jiazhuo missed that time very much. When talking about it, his face was full of nostalgia, and his eyes were full of melancholy and sadness. It seemed that it was not only unpleasant, but I''m afraid it was very unhappy, but she didn''t want to say. I was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask again.


    It''s just that Xuan Jiazhuo and his mother are good friends, which surprised me. What happened to them that turned them into enemies in the end?


    "Aunt used to know my mother very well."


    "No, just as she knows me, we know each other''s favorite dishes, hobbies and dislikes. If not... We must still be best friends now."


    Xuan Jiazhuo came to me and looked at me deeply. His finger crossed my eyebrows: "you are not similar to your mother at all, and your character is very different. I think it is inherited from your father. Otherwise, how can I not recognize you."


    The atmosphere was wrong. Instead of directly asking the questions I wanted to ask, I accompanied Xuan Jiazhuo to talk about painting. As he said, Xuan Jiazhuo suddenly said: "Your painting talent is the same as your uncle. In those years, although he was keen on business, took care of his home properly, and his business grew bigger and bigger, he also had a unique talent in painting. His once work was evaluated as the most potential painting."

 Chapter 508

    I was slightly stunned: "my uncle, he can also draw?" It was never mentioned, not even my mother.


    "Yes 1" the color of nostalgia in Xuan Jiazhuo''s eyes became stronger, "When I first met your uncle, I was at the painting exhibition of the school. The University of a city was full of talents. What kind of genius did not exist, but the paintings painted by those who praised themselves as geniuses were not as good as those painted by your uncle. At that time, he stood under the spring landscape painting of the thatched cottage and explained his inspiration to the public with a smile. Once I saw it, I never forgot that smile ¡£¡±


    I suddenly widened my eyes and never forgot the smile. Does that mean.


    "Yes, that''s what you think."


    Xuan Jiazhuo saw my idea at a glance and did not deny it: "Love at first sight is a very magical thing. I saw your uncle in the crowd and fell in love with him. You don''t know how excellent your uncle was at that time. He was like a luminous body, attracting the opposite sex around him. I couldn''t help but want to move closer to him. Probably no man in the world is as natural and freehand as an Rong."


    Is this the trigger for those things? My intuition tells me that my mother believes that Xuan Jiazhuo killed my uncle, which has a lot to do with this matter.


    "Mom, it may be hard for you to recall those unhappy times, but we need to know the truth now." Qiu Lin said in a low voice, "can you tell us what happened that year?"


    "Yes, aunt, ah Yan and I have already determined that we won''t let each other separate for anything, but her mother is very firm. I want to know what the matter is. In this way, we can untie my mother''s heart knot. Would you please tell us?" I said in a deep voice.


    In my private heart, I always feel that a woman like Xuan Jiazhuo, with noble birth, family style and bold and resourceful work, can''t make such a move as killing people. She has her own pride. Even if she is unhappy with her uncle, she can''t push her uncle down from the high platform because of her anger.


    Some people are naturally proud, and their pride will make them disdain to do things they don''t look up to.


    "In fact, there''s nothing you can''t say. It took you so long to come to me. I''ve felt your intention." Xuan Jiazhuo waved to me. After I walked over, she took me, sat beside her, sighed and said, "when I first saw your uncle, I fell in love with him. It''s natural that I would pay attention to him. Later, I knew your mother."


    "After we found that we got along well, we became friends. Of course, in my private heart, being friends can contact your uncle, which is the envy of other girls. Your mother is a very proud woman, and it is also very rare to be friends with her. Therefore, this is a very happy thing. At least, at that time, I thought so."


    "Later, were you with my uncle? Then you fell out?" I can''t help but make up for the beautiful love between many men and women and the break after the conflict. Not every first love has good results in the end. When I am young and frivolous, most green relationships only blossom and don''t bear fruit.


    Xuan Jiazhuo shook his head. Xu Shi talked about the sad place, and her eyes were slightly red. "It''s not as simple as you think. An Rong looks like he can say two words to anyone, but in fact, no one can make deep friends with him, just like no one can walk into his side, except a woman, that''s your aunt."


    "So I have an aunt?" I always thought that my uncle was not married.


    "Yes, your uncle loved your aunt deeply and despised other women. I tried my best to approach him and make friends with him, but your uncle was not moved. Later, I confessed to him in public at a banquet and played tricks to make people think that something had happened between me and him. This was forced marriage, especially in the case of so many people, both elders were there."


    I didn''t expect that Xuan Jiazhuo once did such a crazy thing. Maybe women will put down their pride and be desperate in the face of love. How powerful people are also the same. I remember that Mo Lanxin did the same thing in the past.

 Chapter 509

    "Is my uncle very angry?" I whispered.


    Xuan Jiazhuo gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. I found that she had cried. I regretted that I mentioned her sadness, but I was more sure that her uncle was not stupid.


    An Rong, my uncle must be a brilliant figure. Otherwise, grandma and Xuan Jiazhuo won''t feel so sorry when they mention him.


    Xuan Jiazhuo continued: "Your uncle refused my proposal on the spot. Later, he couldn''t get together with the girl because of some pressure, and my entanglement became more and more frequent. He finally got angry and said some very excessive words. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand where I am worse than that ordinary woman, and the means are a little fierce until your uncle Mother, I was forced to leave city A. "


    "Your uncle found me at that time. He was very angry. He said I didn''t deserve his love. He also said that I was malicious. I couldn''t even compare with one of your aunt''s fingers. Finally, we were strangers and had no intersection. Your mother and I couldn''t even make friends because of those things."


    Finally, I can''t help sighing that it turned out to be such a result. However, what surprised me most is that there are so many intersections between Xuan Jiazhuo and my elders.


    "Then later, how did my uncle die? You didn''t push him downstairs, did you?" I want to know the truth more and more. If a woman loves a man deeply, how can she kill him? Even if she can''t be a lover, even if she hates each other, she will hate because of love and will never do such a thing.


    Xuanjiazhuo suddenly covered her face, her shoulders trembled violently, and she cried.


    "Mom!" Qiu Linyan hugged Xuan Jiazhuo in his arms. "Don''t say it if you don''t want to."


    "Yes, aunt, if you don''t want to mention it, I won''t ask." Seeing her so sad, I regret asking her at this time. I should find a better chance to ask again when she is happy.


    Xuan Jiazhuo turned her head and leaned against Qiu Linyan''s arms. After a while, she calmed down. She took a deep breath and raised her head. She had recovered her calm. She took my hand and put it in Qiu Linyan''s palm.


    "I can''t because of myself, you can''t be together. It''s not something I can''t say." Xuan Jiazhuo said in a deep voice: "a few years later, an Rong married that ordinary woman and made a bigger and bigger home. I also married ah Yan''s current father. Everyone has their own lives and lives well. I think this is the same in this life. We have no intersection and forget each other in the Jianghu, but."


    "But what?" I asked nervously.


    "However, the business of settling down suddenly suffered a major blow. It seemed that someone was deliberately attacking settling down, and the plan was strict. Once it was done, the business of settling down suffered a huge blow. Once it was severely cracked down, a large amount of drugs were found in the food in the Hotel under settling down''s name, and there were such transactions in those clubs and bars, and settling down completely collapsed, Business plummeted, but also ate a lawsuit, and then they were often facing bankruptcy. "


    "At that time, your uncle finally settled down, and an empty shell probably couldn''t support it. Originally, with his ability, it was not impossible to make a comeback, but something happened at that time and completely defeated your uncle."


    Xuan Jiazhuo seemed unwilling to mention it. He was silent for a long time. Qiu Lin and I held her hand tightly and waited quietly. No one was willing to urge her again.


    "At that time, your aunt was pregnant, but after the business of settling down, she wanted to divorce an Rong. She was very determined, and said that she married your uncle because she had a crush on settling down. She chased your aunt and wouldn''t let her leave. But your aunt didn''t mean to turn back at all. She had to leave when she drove. Who knows she just got on the bus, The car exploded, and your aunt and the children in her belly were blown up without any ash left... "

 Chapter 510

    "What?" I screamed. My aunt had to leave my uncle when he was in the most difficult time and died in the explosion. My uncle should be hit more.


    "It was obvious that someone had done something to hurt your uncle. As a result, your uncle was seated by your aunt. Your uncle was hit hard at that time, and his guilt almost crushed him. He really loved your aunt. Even if your aunt treated him so badly, he had only remorse and no resentment. When I knew this, I was very worried about him, so I quietly ran to see him."


    Xuan Jiazhuo raised his head, held back the tears that had already appeared in his eyes, and pointed to the distance: "On the top floor of the century building, which was the office building where he once settled down, I saw him standing on the top floor. At that time, he was very haggard and decadent. The whole person had collapsed and was on the verge of collapse. I wanted to go over to comfort him, but your uncle''s words were ugly to me and even suspected that there were traces of my participation in those things."


    "At that time, I was too angry because of his doubt, so I said a lot of excessive words. I laughed at him by taking advantage of the fact that your aunt would rather leave than share weal and woe with him. I also said that he has nothing now. What''s the meaning of living with his son and wife?" She covered her face, tears had slipped from her fingers: "you see, I was willing to pay everything for him, but he despised it and chose a vain woman. Isn''t he blind? What is it?"


    I can''t evaluate the elders who have died, and I''m not qualified to accuse anything. However, Xuan Jiazhuo''s words are very reasonable. I can''t find an excuse to refute. Such a tortuous thing is too heartbreaking and unacceptable. My sadness also surged into my heart. I looked at Qiu Linyan. He held my hand back and gave me encouraging eyes.


    "I clearly wanted to express my concern. After all, it was the object I once admired, but I said such words. It was hard to recover. I fled the scene in embarrassment, but the next morning, when I saw the news report, I knew that your uncle had jumped off the century building and died."


    Xuan Jiazhuo wiped her tears. She could wipe more and more tears. She simply looked up and let the tears fall: "That''s the most regretful thing I''ve done in my life. Until now, I''m regretting. If I didn''t sneak over that night and I didn''t stimulate him, how could your uncle commit suicide? I clearly found that he was almost nervous, and I said so much because I was angry."


    "Your mother is right. Your uncle was killed by me. Although I didn''t push an Rong down, he was indirectly killed by me."


    Is this the truth?


    My uncle committed suicide, but the last push was made by Xuan Jiazhuo himself. Therefore, she told her mother that she had killed her uncle. She never denied it.


    It''s hard for me to convince myself that this is not Xuan Jiazhuo''s fault, but why do I feel more sad?


    When I left Qiu''s house, my mood not only didn''t improve, but became more heavy. "Ah Yan, I''m very confused. Why are there so many unhappy things in life? Why can''t people be simple? In this way, everyone will be happy."


    I leaned against Qiu Linyan''s arms and felt tired. He held me tightly in his arms and said word by word: "therefore, we should cherish our time and not let the tragedy happen again."


    After staying in the villa for two days, I was always very upset. I looked at my mobile phone from time to time. Occasionally, there was a knock outside the door. I would rush to open the door at the first time. When I saw that it was the milkman, I closed the door disappointed.


    Will my mother come to pick me up? I sighed. After this quarrel, I regretted that I wanted to be spoiled. Only the closest elders could have it. This poison hurt my heart. However, I still expect my mother to come and pick me up after knowing I moved away.


    A week later, I finally got a call from my mother. I was so excited that I almost cried, but as soon as my mother said something, I really cried.

 Chapter 511

    "When are you going to lose your temper? After going out for a few days, it''s time to come back. Do you want me to invite you back? I''ll beat you a few times and you''ll run away from home directly. Are you ready to deny me if I say more?"


    An Yunying''s tone was not very good. She was a little unhappy and complaining, as if I was making trouble without reason.


    Those expectations in my heart are particularly ridiculous at this moment. I feel cold and uncomfortable. It''s like someone poured a basin of cold water on me, "Mom, is that what you think of me?"


    "All right, don''t discuss these meaningless things. Come back to me when you have enough willfulness. Your father has great opinions on me these days. You will come back in the afternoon. I want to see you after dinner." An Yunying said to me in a commanding tone that there was no room for discussion at all.


    Meaningless things, willful enough, these simple words usually listen to nothing, but now they only make me feel uncomfortable. I tried to make myself laugh and whispered, "Mom, don''t you have anything else to tell me?"


    "Say what?" An Yunying was puzzled. She was silent and suddenly said, "you don''t want me to apologize to you. You did something wrong. If I beat you a few times, you''ll bear a grudge. It''s too unwise. Learn from others'' Yan Ruyu. If I treat her a little better, she''ll be grateful to Dade. She''s considerate and considerate to me. Where can you be so unwise."


    "My mother also thinks that I should learn from Yan Ruyu, but I really don''t know what I should learn from her, learn from her flattering and flattering, or her villain''s ambition to step on high and hold low. Believe it or not, if you don''t gain power tomorrow, Yan Ruyu won''t pay attention to you at all. Mom, why should you pay attention to such a person, mom, I really don''t understand."


    I grabbed my hair and all my sadness and reluctance came out. I really don''t understand. Every time I had a conflict with my mother, I would be at a loss, especially when Yan Ruyu was there. What''s wrong and what''s wrong?


    "How can you say that, Ruyu? When you grew up with her, you should support each other like sisters. Now she''s not happy. Shouldn''t you help her?" An Yunying growled, "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Hurry to pack up and come back. Your father told him..."


    "No!" I roared, and those indignation and unwillingness had reached the extreme: "what am I going back to do, watching you kiss Yan Ruyu like a daughter, and then being ridiculed by you? If she still stayed at the dealer, I wouldn''t move back."


    "You''ve turned upside down, haven''t you, Tang Yuan? I''m so disappointed in you. If you still have my mother in your heart, you''ll come back, or I won''t recognize..."


    "Or you won''t recognize me, will you? It''s not the first time I''ve heard that."


    I yelled and interrupted my mother''s words. When I heard that sentence for the first time, I was very frightened and sad, as if I had been hurt by the most important person, but I listened more. This fear disappeared in my heart, but I felt disgusted. It was my mother. She talked about our relationship and threatened me again and again.


    "I''m also disappointed in you, mom. You don''t understand. You don''t understand anything. You haven''t considered my position at all. Do you really love me? Mom, sometimes I really want to know this question. Mom, do you don''t love me at all and have nothing to do with my existence? The significance of my existence is to witness a relationship you once had."


    I cried, choked and covered my mouth, but I still couldn''t stop crying. Recently, I often had this idea. I found that my mother''s love for me was not as strong as I thought. She didn''t remember what I loved to eat, what color I wore, or even the picture I drew for her when I was a child. She could remember my birthday wrong.


    My mother doesn''t love me. When Yan Ruyu is around, this feeling becomes more and more obvious.

 Chapter 512

    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time before an Yunying''s voice came. She was calm and melancholy: "of course, mom loves you. You child, if I say a few words to you, you can''t stand it. I''m your mother. Everything I do now is for you."


    "No, it''s not." I shook my head and cried, "if you love me, why don''t you hesitate to leave me in the Tang family to suffer? If you love me, why can you completely ignore my thoughts and take Yan Ruyu to the dealer and go in and out with you? If you love me, you won''t force me again and again. If you love me, you won''t let an outsider speak unkindly to me."


    I admit that my mother and I can''t calm down or give in to my uncle''s affairs. Even, I can''t find a way to adjust. My uncle was not pushed down by Xuan Jiazhuo, but his death is inextricably related to Xuan Jiazhuo. In this matter, if my mother makes any irrational decision, I will be sad and embarrassed, but I will never be angry.


    I was angry just because my mother tolerated Yan Ruyu. She could watch Yan Ruyu taunt and sneer at me and be indifferent. Instead, she praised Yan Ruyu for being sensible. She was my mother. Shouldn''t she protect me and protect me from being wronged in front of outsiders.


    But when my mother called, she didn''t even realize that her infinite connivance to Yan Ruyu had hurt me and my heart.


    "I think you really need to calm down. Anyway, come back for dinner in the afternoon and wait for your father to deal with something." An Yunying was silent and said quietly, "OK, I have something to do. That''s it."


    Cope, this word sounds very harsh. I''m very unhappy. After hanging up the phone, I feel even worse. I just feel that there is a kind of depression in my heart that can''t be vented. It''s terrible.


    I don''t know since when, I can''t communicate with my mother. There is a big gap between us, which can''t be solved. I leaned back on the sofa. I stayed there alone for a long time to calm my depression.


    Zhang Xin came to me to buy some new clothes for her family. Let me get familiar with the process of raising children. I was very happy when she came to me in the past, but today, I couldn''t raise my interest. When Zhang Xin talked to me, I didn''t know what she was talking about several times.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you today? It''s like being hit by something. You quarreled with my male god?" Zhang Xin put down her clothes and gently poked me in the forehead.


    "If it''s really this thing, that''s good. I don''t have to worry so much." I shook my head: "besides, ah Yan won''t quarrel with me. Even if I want to quarrel, ah Yan will soon solve the problem and make me angry."


    "That is to say, your empress dowager sent you a statement to leave the male god?" Zhang Xin blinked. She wanted to joke, but when she saw that my face was really bad, she closed her mouth again. After a while, she whispered, "look at your face, is it more serious than you think? I always thought that your mother is the kind of person who is reasonable and kind, and won''t be too harsh on you."


    Is mom harsh? In fact, I really don''t care about those harsh things. I just care. When Yan Ruyu bullies me, she just helps Yan Ruyu speak. Shouldn''t mom protect her daughter?


    "It has something to do with this, but it''s not entirely because of my uncle." I rubbed my temples and felt a splitting headache. I simply took Zhang Xin to the coffee shop and asked for a cup of hot milk. After drinking a few mouthfuls, I still felt uncomfortable. I asked the waiter to buy me some lollipops. After eating them in my mouth, I felt more comfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t just sigh. I''m worried to death by you."


    Zhang Xin picked up the child and lay on her shoulder. Seeing that she was a little tired, I took the initiative to reach out and hold the child, "come on, godmother, hold you, good child, it''s so cute."


    The little ball in my arms was rubbed by me and giggled. I smiled a little more: "ah Xin, do you think I can''t escape the shadow of Yan Ruyu in my life? Is she my disaster star?"

 Chapter 513

    "What''s the relationship between you and the Qiu family and Yan Ruyu?" Zhang Xin didn''t understand and looked at a loss.


    As soon as I helped my forehead, I felt like I was sighing again, "The last time Fang Ruofei opened a painting exhibition, you and an Shao traveled abroad, so you may not know that my painting was not crowned with my name at all. The painting was not fired to sky high prices for a period of time. Even people abroad paid attention to it. You called me to congratulate me, but in fact, the name on the crown of the painting was Yan Ruyu."


    I simply told Zhang Xin what my mother asked for, including the good things my mother did to Yan Ruyu for some reasons. Zhang Xin felt nothing at first. When she heard that my painting was asked to be given to Yan Ruyu, my mother opened her eyes. Then she heard that an Yunying wanted me to marry Fang Yunhua, she was a little Spartan.


    "Tang yuan, your brain was eaten after your mother came back. It''s not smart enough. Now it''s getting worse. It''s good for you to refuse that kind of thing. I know you don''t want to make a stiff relationship with your mother, but it''s like getting along with people. The gap between you is too long. If you want to get along well, you can''t just tolerate it."


    I covered my face and asked helplessly, "what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple. Let her know where your bottom line is, and make it clear that you are unhappy and unwilling. These are very important. Tolerance will only make her feel that you don''t care. This way is called being honest." Zhang Xin spread his hand.


    "Ah Xin, things are far more serious than you think. It doesn''t mean that you can communicate if you can solve them." I used to think that Zhang Xin''s words were clear and reasonable, but I found that they were useless in my mother''s affairs. I was willing to be honest and my mother was unwilling to communicate. What''s the use of all this?


    Zhang Xin was a little puzzled, scratched her head and said blankly, "if communication can''t be solved, is this still mother and daughter?"


    I suddenly raised my head and looked at Zhang Xin. My expression became particularly serious. This sentence seemed to mention a certain point, which made my heart tremble. There was an unspeakable feeling that quietly opened a crack in my heart.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just kidding. Maybe you can''t communicate well. Just find a chance to have a good chat." Zhang Xin stuck out her tongue. Seeing that I was still silent, she said, "don''t be angry. I was just talking nonsense."


    "I''m not angry!" I shook my head, my eyes darkened.


    Zhang Xin lay on the table without image and teased the child in my arms with a tea cup. "I may not be good at dealing with this kind of thing. What I am better at is emotional problems. Don''t listen to my nonsense. Anyway, there are no mothers who don''t love their children in this world. As a newly promoted mother, I have the most right to speak."


    "Miss Yan Ruyu, your painting has also attracted much attention abroad. Even master Suoya was amazed when he saw it, which was affirmed by many people. Your fans are also proud of you. Now, do you really want to donate all the benefits from this painting to the welfare home?"


    What was playing on the TV interrupted the conversation between Zhang Xin and me. At the same time, we turned our heads and looked at the TV on the big screen. In the TV, Yan Ruyu was on a famous column. She was dressed up, smiling and dazzling.


    "Of course, this is what I decided at the beginning. Without going to the orphanage, we would not know how poor the children who lost their parents are. I am also the one who lost my father. Fortunately, my mother loves me very much and takes good care of me. In the orphanage, I feel the emotions of those children. They need people''s care more. Therefore, within my ability Within the scope, I want to bring them my care. May they be happy... "


    "Pa!" Zhang Xin slapped hard on the table and said coldly, "does this man want to have a face? It''s shameless."


    I narrowed my eyes and laughed sarcastically. There were some people who took everything for granted. When the camera turned, Yan Ruyu stood next to an Yunying, who was also dressed up to attend. Although Zhang Xin stood up and blocked the screen for the first time, I saw it.

 Chapter 514

    "Get out of the way. I''ve seen it." I waved to Zhang Xin and said in a low voice.


    "Well... Maybe aunt an has other plans. In short, she must have something to cooperate with Yan Ruyu, or a very important investment. She has something to do with Yan Ruyu. You don''t say that there are people behind Yan Ruyu who are willing to hold her. If you want to come, there must be something here. Yes, that''s it, ha ha."


    Zhang Xin has been trying to explain to me, but the more I listen to the reasons I used to convince myself, the more ridiculous it is. It''s too far fetched. I used to convince myself like this. Now, even I can''t convince myself.


    I chuckled, pointed to the TV screen and said to Zhang Xin, "look, my mother has time to participate in Yan Ruyu''s program, but she doesn''t have time to have a good time with me. Isn''t this ridiculous?"


    "Maybe..." Zhang Xin couldn''t even say words of comfort.


    "You don''t have to make excuses. I''ve made many excuses for such things. Now, it seems that I can''t deceive myself."


    I stared at the TV screen. An Yunying was wearing a beige fishtail dress with bright diamonds on it. Under the magnesium lamp, a little movement would glitter with dazzling light. Her elegant makeup and high rolled hair made her look more elegant and expensive. She took Yan Ruyu''s hand and they stood together tightly and smiled so beautifully.


    The coffee in my mouth has cooled off and tastes bad. I put down the cup like self abuse and continued to watch the program. Someone went to change the channel. It was the waiter in the coffee shop. I waved to the man, took out the tip and handed it over. In a low voice, "change the channel back, and the money is yours."


    The man happily went to change the channel, and there was a voice of two people talking on it. Until the end of the program and the advertisement, I still stared at the screen.


    "Why don''t we go out for a walk? Xiaotuanzi hasn''t seen his godmother for a long time and misses you very much." Seeing my ugly face, Zhang Xin tried to find a relaxed topic.


    "No, let''s go for a drink. Let''s go." I took Zhang Xin''s hand and walked out the door.


    "What? Drink, but..." Zhang Xin was forcibly pulled to the bar on the corner by me. At noon, there was no one in the bar. I went to the bar, asked for a cocktail, poured it in at one mouthful, and then asked for three more in one breath.


    Zhang Xin was frightened by my drinking posture and pulled my sleeve. "Don''t drink too fast. It''s easy to get drunk."


    "Leave me alone and let me drink." I originally wanted Zhang Xin to accompany me, but when I saw that she was still holding a child in her arms, somehow she didn''t lose her mind, I directly pushed her out of the bar, "this bar is not suitable for children. Take your dry son back quickly. I''ll be fine here."


    I hiccupped, shut Zhang Xin out of the door, and then began to drink one cup after another. At this time, I just want to get drunk and cry again. In this way, will I wake up and I won''t be sad.


    I always think that the people I care about are the same as what I think, and they all care about me. However, from beginning to end, the only person who cares most is myself.


    It''s not a matter of giving, there''s a return. I knew this a long time ago. However, that person is not someone else, but my mother.


    "This beautiful lady, if you have any trouble, you can tell me." After a few drinks, I was a little dizzy. Someone came and sat next to me with his hand on my shoulder.


    "Who are you? What''s bothering me and what does it have to do with you? Go away." I can''t see who the person in front of me is. Anyway, it''s a yellow hair. I hate this kind of rich second generation of dandies or little gangsters in the bar. I yelled viciously at the moment.


    "Don''t so refuse people thousands of miles away. I''m here to save you. As long as you follow me, I promise you can be immortal and die and forget all your troubles." Someone handed me a glass of wine and made an invitation in front of me.


    Just as I was about to get the wine, the man stretched out a salty pig''s hand and put it on my waist. As soon as I looked heavy, they said that the wine was strong and courageous. I picked up the wine OU on the table and threw it on his head.

 Chapter 515

    After a pig like scream, someone rushed towards me and tried to slap me in the face. Suddenly, a powerful big hand stretched out and put it around my waist. I looked up and saw Qiu Linyan''s angry face, and fell into his arms,


    "Ah Yan, I feel so bad." I choked.


    "It''s all right. I''m here." Qiu Lin Yan helped him to his seat and said quietly, "wait here. I''ll deal with something and come right away. Be good."


    "Yes!" When I nodded, I saw Qiu Linyan turn around and soon beat and kicked the group of hooligans to the ground. Some bodyguards came over. Qiu Linyan approached them and didn''t know what to say. They left soon and kept saying sorry to Qiu Linyan. Even the bartender at the bar gave me a cocktail.


    Qiu Linyan came over and sat beside me. When he saw that I was going to reach out for the wine again, he quickly grabbed the wine, drank it himself, and then held me in his arms. He said softly, "shall we go home?"


    "No, I don''t want it." For the first time, I refused Qiu Linyan so frankly. I pointed to the glass and said, "ah Yan, I want to drink. Will you compensate me? Let''s drink together."


    "It''s hard to get drunk. You''ll regret it when you get up tomorrow morning." Qiu Lin Yan put his lips on my forehead and said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about tomorrow. I just want to be happy now." I smiled, took Qiu Linyan''s hand and put it on my heart. I cried in my smile: "ah Yan, I''m very uncomfortable here. It''ll be better after drinking. Will you drink with me?"


    "OK, I''ll accompany you!" Qiu Linyan didn''t refuse when he saw my sad appearance. Instead, he drank with me. We talked and boasted. Anyway, Qiu Linyan would agree with what I said. Even if I said it was morning, he would say yes. In fact, it was obviously 5 p.m. on my mobile phone.


    "Ah Yan, do you think I''m unpopular? No one wants to be nice to me except you. Am I so bad? Everyone hates me." I held the glass and said in confusion.


    "No, Zhang Xin is not your good friend. He hasn''t been away for so many years. There is an zilou. He also appreciates your truth and directness." Qiu Linyan drank up all the wine in my cup again. I found that since she came, I haven''t drunk a cup of wine in my mouth. Finally, he drank it all.


    "You are not allowed to steal my wine, do you hear me?" I hiccupped and asked the bartender for a glass of wine, "but this is different. Why is the family I want not as good to me as Yan Ruyu? Is a talkative person more important than someone with blood relationship? Ah Yan, I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I just want you to know one thing." Qiu Linyan held me tightly in his arms and solemnly said, "in my heart, you are always the most important, more important than myself."


    "Ah Yan, sobbing..." I finally couldn''t help crying. I couldn''t finish the grievances hidden in my heart. I just wanted to cry loudly, and then go back to sleep when I was drunk. In this way, when I wake up tomorrow, everything will be different.


    "Stop crying!" Qiu Linyan patted me on the back, but I cried louder. After a while, Qiu Linyan helped me out. I didn''t want to at all. I shouted that I wanted to drink.


    Qiu Lin held my face tightly and said gently, "don''t cry. Let''s go to see the meteor shower. There is a rare meteor shower tonight. It is said that if you make a sincere wish under the meteor shower, the wish will come true. I''ll take you to make a wish."


    "Make a wish under the meteor shower. Will any wish really come true?" I stumbled against Qiu Linyan''s arms and asked blankly.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?"


    "Then I want to make a wish, I can..."


    "Shh!" Qiu Linyan made a silent move to me: "the wish can''t be said, because it won''t work."

 Chapter 516

    Unknowingly, the sky is dark, the stars and the moon are boundless, and a little starlight is reflected on the lake in the distance. The curved new moon echoes with the moon in the sky. When the wind blows, the moon in the lake gently floats and pulls out all kinds of double shadows, which is full of a romantic atmosphere.


    I leaned against Qiu Linyan''s arms and held a bottle of beer in my hand. Of course, the wine was not for me, but for Qiu Linyan. Because I was dizzy and swollen, he pressed me on the tree trunk and kissed me wildly for a while. After I healed, I listened to his words and gave him the wine, because if I didn''t promise, he would continue to kiss me until I was dizzy.


    In other words, why do I still look forward to it? I''m drunk and dizzy, top heavy and light, as if I''m floating. This feeling is really good. It''s said that I''ll have a headache tomorrow morning, but what''s the matter with this kind of thing? Now I''m very happy. Whatever else, even if the sky falls, I won''t care.


    "Ah Yan, do you think we were very happy in our last life? That''s the kind of couple everyone envies. Well, maybe I''m still the daughter of a high-ranking and powerful leader of a country. I''m very popular." I rubbed his neck and said with a low smile.


    "Why not? I am the head of a country and you are the daughter of a minister. This process is right." Seeing that my fingers kept moving on his clothes, Qiu Linyan simply grabbed my hand and put it on his face.


    I gave him a white look, poked my finger on his shoulder and said, "it''s worth asking. Look at you, the representative of male god, a tall, rich and handsome man. I''m just a loser. I''ve been mixed like this all my life. That means I must have enjoyed happiness in my previous life. Therefore, I was definitely the kind of lady loved by everyone in my previous life."


    Qiu Linyan was amused by my words and laughed up. After laughing, he said solemnly, "if you say so, I must have been an owl who raised troops to rebel in my last life, or the kind who had a grudge against you. Therefore, I owe you. I''m here to pay off my debts in this life."


    "That makes sense. I like to hear that." I nodded, looked up and kissed him on the cheek, "well, now you are my slave. As a debt collector, do I have the right to ask you to do anything?"


    "Please tell me." Qiu Linyan gently rubbed my cheek, his eyes as gentle as water.


    I pulled him into my arms, raised my eyebrows and smiled, "grass, cry for me."


    "... yes, my master!"


    Qiu Linyan directly picked me up and ran into the car. The speed was comparable to that of the 100 meter race. He put me on the back seat and drilled in himself. He was impatient to close the door and then put down the baffle.


    I leaned in the back seat and looked at the man who always had a bad smile. Because of my teasing, I showed different eyes. I hooked my lips and smiled, clinging to him like a snake. I took the initiative to wrap my legs around his waist and intertwined his limbs. I think if there are conjoined babies in the world, I would like to be connected with Qiu Lin Yan and do nothing separately. It''s best, He can hold me in his arms.


    Qiu Linyan has more calluses on his hands recently. They are all in the palm and thumb. I don''t know what he has done in private. His palm is so rough. When his big hand touches my chest, it brings a shivering feeling.


    I opened my mouth and couldn''t help sobbing. My fingers fell on his handsome face and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t be a family business depression recently. In order to feed me, I went to dig coal. There are so many cocoons on my hands."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s coal mining, I''m the most powerful one in coal mining. I can definitely support you." Qiu Linyan kissed my eyes, took my fingers, clasped my fingers and connected my body and mind. There is nothing more satisfying for me.


    "I don''t want your support. Can''t I support each other?" I got up, climbed up his waist and put my hands around his neck.


    "You want to raise me?" Qiu Lin''s strict eyebrows and eyes picked up, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more evil, but his smile was more strange.

 Chapter 517

    "Why, do you look down on me? Do you think I can''t afford you, or do you think I don''t have the ability? I''m a new painter anyway. My paintings have been fired to sky high prices. Don''t look down on people. I''ll punish you."


    "How to punish? Don''t be too rude. I''m just a delicate flower. Be gentle with me." Qiu Linyan was lying in his seat, making a slight low gasp from time to time. He held my waist in his big hand and crossed my leg dishonestly.


    "Well, Jiao Hua, I promise to be gentle, but before punishment, I''ll cover your eyes. Will you?" I laughed. With the strength of the wine, I found that my integrity had been completely eaten up by myself. I had begun to think of playing some tricks to toss Qiu Linyan.


    "Blindfold?" Qiu Lin Yan blinked. He didn''t know what he thought. The corners of his lips opened with a bad smile: "OK, cover your eyes."


    I climbed over to his head and kissed his lips while reaching for the tie that had just been thrown in front. Who knows, Qiu Linyan''s head was just in front of my chest. He simply buried his face in my chest. I whispered and quickly took the tie back. Before I touched his face, Qiu Linyan suddenly turned around and pressed me under my body.


    So, finally, the blindfolded person became me. When I couldn''t see, it was dark all around, but other senses became more and more sensitive. I could hear his rapid gasp and his selfless feelings when he kissed me.


    When I rushed up into the sky together, Qiu Linyan suddenly took off my tie and turned my face. Then there was a crazy and lingering kiss. He seemed to swallow me. He kept sweeping in my mouth. It was not enough. Qiu Linyan didn''t let me go until I was dark and could not breathe.


    After the carnival, we held together quietly and enjoyed the time that belonged to us alone. Although we were tired of being together almost every day, there were too many recent events, which led us to not hold together well for a long time and enjoy the time so quietly.


    The horizon was a little brighter. Whew, a meteor crossed the sky, and the brilliant light compared all the stars in the sky. Then, there were more shining lights on the horizon. At first, there were only a few scattered stars. In the blink of an eye, countless lights burst out on the horizon, and a large number of stars crossed the sky from high altitude, The dazzling scenery is the most beautiful scene I have ever seen in my life.


    "There is really a meteor shower. Come on, let''s make a wish." I gently pushed Qiu Linyan, closed my eyes and began to make a wish in my heart.


    In fact, my wish is very simple, and there is no special HTC ideal. I just hope I have a warm family. My family loves me, I love my family, and we all live happily together.


    Mom, if only we could change the current situation after I made this wish. Mom, I hope you can return to my childhood and love me again.


    After making a wish, I opened my eyes and found that Qiu Linyan had just made a wish. For a moment of curiosity, I asked, "ah Yan, what wish did you make? Can you tell me?"


    "Want to know?" Qiu Linyan gently pinched my cheek. "It''s very simple. I hope the meteor shower can give me the power to love and be loved, and let me use my whole life to support you."


    So casual, it must be false. I gently kicked him, "who makes a wish with lyrics? Fool people, I don''t believe it."


    Qiu Linyan grabbed the foot I wanted to shrink back. His finger scratched gently in my foot heart. I immediately gave a few giggles, "it''s itchy. Let go."


    "No, not for a lifetime." Qiu Lin Yanyan pulled me into his arms and squeezed me together. As soon as my lower abdomen rose, I couldn''t stop looking up and made a blushing and heartbeat sound. I quickly covered my mouth and stared at him coyly, "Hey, it''s not over. How can you come back?"


    "You don''t think you''ll feed me once, let alone." Qiu Lin Yan bit my toes: "my master, you haven''t cried yet."

 Chapter 518

    That night, after I got home, I didn''t speak for a long time. It''s not that I didn''t want to speak. It''s really that I used my voice too much and became hoarse. I beat my bed hard on the bed. Why did I die by myself? I know how powerful Qiu Linyan''s combat effectiveness is. I had to chew tiger whiskers.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I grabbed the pillow on the table and dragged it towards the door. Qiu Lin Yan just opened the door, stretched out his hand to take the pillow, smiled and said, "master, I served you. Haven''t you been satisfied? If you''re not enough, I''ll satisfy you with my old waist."


    Shit, shit!


    Just as I was about to open my mouth, my throat began to ache again, "asshole..." reluctantly said a word. I got into the quilt, covered my head and pretended that I didn''t hear anything, but I couldn''t help looking out from the gap of the quilt.


    The guy standing at the door was really foul. A bath towel was around his waist, covering the key parts. His slender and straight legs appeared in front of me. However, he didn''t stand firm yet. He deliberately tilted one leg against the door frame. Water droplets kept dripping from his wet hair and slid down his cheeks.


    Then it spread to his strong chest. The standard eight abdominal muscles and Mermaid thread were a mobile spring Medicine, I think I should look away, lest Qiu Linyan think I have any ideas, but my eyes can''t move. I want to continue to see. NIMA, this is my husband. Look, how proud.


    "Have you seen enough?" In such a daze, Qiu Linyan''s enlarged eyes appeared in front of him, and then the quilt was opened.


    I wiped the spilled nosebleed, shook my head and said, "I haven''t seen enough."


    "Well, I''ll turn on all the lights and let you see enough." Qiu Linyan was obviously satisfied with my response. He went directly to turn on all the lights in the room, then came over and lay on his side opposite me. A blanket was leaning on his waist. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Sleep, I''m sleepy." I gently poked him, "don''t make trouble."


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll leave for a few days and you''ll be robbed when I come back." Qiu Lin said in a quiet voice.


    "Leave for a few days, where to go?" I sat up and asked in surprise.


    "Well, there''s something about the company that needs to be dealt with. It''s a bit tricky to go to city B. originally, my mother was responsible for it. Now my mother has completely done the shopkeeper and didn''t ask about the company. I have to go there myself. Otherwise, you can come with me?" Qiu Linyan hugged me a little reluctant.


    Although I''m not willing, I can''t really become a conjoined baby with Qiu Lin Yan. When men do big things, women can''t hold back. Besides, when I go, he has to worry about my safety. I shake my head: "I''d better not. I''ll wait for you at home, but."


    I said with open teeth and claws, "don''t hug others when socializing, even if you pretend to be, otherwise, I''ll break up with you."


    "Absolutely what?" Qiu Linyan asked deliberately pretending not to understand.


    "What do you say?" I snorted, "you''ve been dry for three months. I''ll see if you dare."


    In fact, I certainly dare not drought Qiu Lin Yan for three months. It was as long as a month before. In the two days of meat, I was almost out of breath. It seems that there is only bed left in my memory, which has no other impact at all.


    The next morning, I sent Qiu Linyan to the airport and looked at his back. I was a little sad. Qiu Linyan was obviously worried about me and didn''t trust me at all. When I left, I kept telling me to call him at the first time. When I was free, I would stay at Zhang Xin''s house more. If I hadn''t pushed him to the ticket gate, Qiu Linyan would have simply missed the flight.


    "Ah yuan, promise me not to hurt yourself, even a little, you know?" Qiu Linyan stood at the ticket gate and shouted at me.


    I smiled, nodded heavily at him, then took out the lollipop he bought for me and put it in the palm of my hand. I compared the three numbers. The lights flashed three times, which means he loves me. The lollipop represents how much he loves me. Then, how persistent I love him.

 Chapter 519

    The plane to city B flew into the sky. Qiu Linyan stood on the lawn and waited. After a while, he felt that the time was almost up. He went out from another exit. As soon as he reached the door, an assistant came over and helped him carry his things. Then, a car stopped at Qiu Linyan''s feet.


    The window opened, revealing Zhuang Youhui''s face. He said to Qiu Linyan, "get in the car, everything has been arranged!"


    Qiu Linyan opened the door and sat in. He looked at the message Tang Yuangang had just sent himself. He turned off his mobile phone and put on another one. "How are things going?"


    "It''s ready. Zhuang Youhui''s black trade will be carried out in K city this time. Many big men have contacted him. I had the honor to go in for that kind of party, and I can definitely take you directly to the scene."


    Zhuang Youhui looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "is the news accurate? What is the source?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t care about your life safety, I also care about my own safety." Zhuang Youhui shrugged and said, "you see, I''m not going with you to let you have absolute and complete trust in me. Zhuang Yiming has great ideas in this mayoral election. Zhuang Yiming is the competitor of your big brother."


    "You said Zhuang Yiming helped support the Luo family?" Qiu Linyan was really surprised by this. You should know that the Luo family has always had a good reputation in politics. In the last general election, the Xu family wanted to rise to the top, took advantage of Mo Lanxin''s family, and finally failed. The Xu family endured it and kept quiet. This year, the Luo family appeared in everyone''s vision, and his eldest brother Qiu Zongguang was unprepared.


    "You may not believe that my uncle didn''t do things step by step, but considered it long ago. In those years, my uncle was ambitious and always wanted to be the first person in city A. if he hadn''t had physical problems in that fight, he had been recuperating in the United States for years, I don''t think your Qiu family would have controlled the politics of city a for so many years." Zhuang Youhui looked determined.


    Qiu Lin Yan Yangmei can''t deny this sentence. Maybe no one knows what the final outcome is when it didn''t happen. In Zhuang Youhui''s eyes, Zhuang Yiming is a mountain that can''t be crossed. In his eyes, Zhuang Yiming''s most important identity is that he is Tang Yuan''s father at present.


    "So, you want to tell me that even if I don''t want to deal with Zhuang Yiming because of Tang yuan, I have to think about whether Zhuang Yiming wants to deal with the Qiu family, right?" Qiu Lin held his chin tightly, and the meaning of his smile was unknown.


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Zhuang Youhui noticed Qiu Linyan''s words and frowned: "Qiu Linyan, if we can''t trust each other, the final result will be very miserable. My uncle is definitely not as simple as it seems. You won''t forget that you almost died in Yunnan."


    "If Tang Yuan hadn''t been quick witted and wrongly exposed her identity, let Wu''s taboo, and finally Xiao Lelin risked her life to help you, I''m afraid you and Tang Yuan would have been conquered by Yin and Yang long ago. Where would there be a chance to tangle here, big aunt''s little things."


    Zhuang Youhui is a little worried. It''s not easy to bring Qiu Linyan to their camp. The previous reasons are far fetched, but Qiu Linyan has promised. Now does he want to repent because Zhuang Yiming supports him and Tang Yuan?


    "If you think Zhuang Yiming supports you and Tang yuan, so you don''t want to start, I advise you to investigate the details of the Luo family again. After the investigation, we''ll consider going to K city this time. Otherwise, if you plan, I''ll have ten lives enough."


    "What you said seems quite reasonable." Qiu Linyan opened the window and said casually, as if he didn''t care about it at all. There was no superfluous expression. Looking at the sweat on Zhuang Youhui''s forehead, his eyes were deep.

 Chapter 520

    "It''s a very reasonable thing. Qiu Er Shao, we have some friends anyway. If you have something to do, please say it well. Don''t be so weird. I''m dying of anxiety by you." Zhuang Youhui couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Qiu Lin blinked Yan Yan and gave a few chuckles.


    "If you open your hand that has been on the pistol, I think I will talk to you calmly." Zhuang Youhui''s eyes fell on Qiu Linyan''s waist. One of his hands was always on his waist, and he had touched the gun hidden in his clothes. Zhuang Yiming saw it just now.


    "Look at you, you''re not prepared for me at all." Qiu Lin Yan saw that Zhuang Youhui found it and was not ready to hide it. He directly pulled out the gun at his waist and aimed it at Zhuang Youhui, "don''t move!"


    Zhuang Youhui''s face changed, he didn''t dare to move at all, and his expression stiffened, but he still forced himself to calm down and said motionless: "you are, you want to give up your allies, or are you bewitched by Zhuang Yiming?"


    Qiu Linyan seemed to have discovered the new world. He was very surprised. "You shouldn''t be completely unprepared for me. Even if there is no bodyguard in the car, there is no guy in your hand."


    Zhuang Youhui only plays drums in his heart. He just feels that Qiu Linyan''s appearance is more and more abnormal. He is completely different from his usual openness and respect for emotion and righteousness. He is like another Zhuang Yiming. He is particularly terrible. He has a smile on his mouth. Just one look makes him panic.


    He parked the car on the side of the road and didn''t drive again. "I just believe Tang Yuan''s eyes. A woman like her is too real. A man who falls in love with him must not be hypocritical. Therefore, I believe you won''t shoot me. Qiu Ershao, what are the conditions? If you open your mouth now, we can talk slowly. If the robbery really goes off, it''s not good."


    "You are wrong. My good is just facing Tang yuan, not everyone. Goodbye, my friend." Qiu Linyan seemed unwilling to say more and pulled the trigger


    Zhuang Youhui''s brain was blank for a moment. He only heard the sound of thimble hitting the gun chamber, and then


    After turning off the mobile phone for a night, countless text messages jumped out as soon as it was opened, and there were many missed calls. I glanced at it roughly. Except that one of the missed calls was Zhang Xin''s, all the others were calls from an Yunying. The time was more than 5 p.m. and Zhang Xin and I were still drinking in the bar.


    I didn''t go back. My mother must be very angry. I was a little melancholy. I didn''t even want to see the text message. I didn''t want to hear any good content. After reading it, I was coaxed by Qiu Lin Yan. My good mood will disappear again.


    Before turning off my cell phone, my mother''s phone called again. I hesitated. I didn''t know whether to answer it. I just let my cell phone ring like this. Maybe it was God''s will. Suddenly someone touched me on the roadside, and my finger poked on the answer button.


    "Tang yuan, you didn''t come back last night and didn''t answer my phone. Shut down and pretend nothing happened, didn''t you? Do you still have my mother in your eyes? Do you want to be angry with me?"


    An Yunying''s roar came from the other end of the phone. It almost broke my eardrum. I frowned and didn''t know how to speak. I don''t know when to start. When my mother speaks, she will say our relationship inside with a threatening tone, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    Obviously, there is a better way to get through the country, but it''s the same words. I''m tired of listening to that kind of words. Do you still have an elder in your eyes or an unfilial daughter? Tang Jishi has always loved to scold me like this before. My mother knows I don''t like it. Why hasn''t she considered it at all.


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you mute? Come back to me immediately, or are you going to not even want your home for Qiu Linyan!"

 Chapter 521

    "I had something to do last night, so I was delayed..."


    "I don''t think you want to come at all. Why do you say so well? Your father is very angry. You must solve this matter for me, Tang yuan. Did I hear you?" An Yunying''s roar came from the other end of the phone. I think if I were in front of her now, she would not only yell angrily, but also hit me to write it down.


    So what I said to my mother yesterday didn''t work at all? Mom doesn''t care at all, and doesn''t think there''s anything to care about, so she''s just like this now. She doesn''t care much?


    This situation is a little unacceptable in my heart, but it seems that I have said what I should say, and there is still no change. I would like to ask, mom, can you love me more? Let me not feel sad because of other people around you, but I still didn''t say it.


    "I''ll go to my father and explain it to him alone. Mom, you said I need to calm down. I think you also need to calm down. We''d better calm down for a while and don''t meet each other. If you still recognize me as a mother, don''t say it again in the future. Such words will hurt the feelings of mother and son, okay?"


    "That''s the best. Ah Ming was very angry last night. He not only didn''t eat at home, but also asked people to take back all the rights of Zhuang''s enterprise in my hands. After you go to see your father, tell him to return all those things to me. By the way, let me be the representative of Zhuang''s enterprise to K city this time, okay?" An Yunying asked quietly.


    "I see, representative of K City, I''ll tell my father." I looked down. It turned out that I was so angry because the interests in my hand were damaged. In my mother''s eyes, whether the interests were much more important than me.


    "It''s good to know. You''re in the villa, right? I''ll have someone send you some delicious lunch. You send it to the company to Amin. You must do things properly."


    At the moment my mother hung up, I couldn''t help shouting, "Mom, don''t you have anything else to say to me?"


    "What else?" An Yunying asked in surprise.


    "I... forget it... It''s all right. I''ll call you when I get down to the company." It seems that I''ve been used to all kinds of disappointments. For a while, I''d rather keep this situation than ask questions. If there will be no change after asking, why.


    "Don''t call me. I''ll find you downstairs."


    Mother has many secrets, and those secrets have been deeply hidden in her heart. No one will know. Those secrets make her look like she can''t bear the weight. Most of the time, she is full of barbs and won''t trust anyone around her.


    "Mom, maybe you should try to believe me. I''m your daughter. No matter what happens to you, I''ll carry it with you and help you share it. Mom, even if there''s no benefit or benefit, as long as it''s what you want to do, I''ll help you do it. I''m the fetter you can''t give up, your woman."


    I rarely sensational in front of my mother. After saying these words in one breath, I quickly hung up the phone and my heart beat. Sure enough, I still hope to go back to the past with my mother.


    It went well to meet my father in Zhuang''s enterprise. Zhuang Yiming loved me very much. As soon as I mentioned what my mother said, my father agreed. This should be the life of loving father and strict mother.


    The mobile phone rang, and I opened my eyes. It was a message from an Yunying: it''s easy to ask God to send God, but it''s difficult to send God. At night, the night moon Cafe went to deal with Yunhua.


    I stared at the news for a moment, shook my head and smiled. My mother had said it very tactfully. Should I refuse and embarrass her?

 Chapter 522

    "Look at your reluctant expression, who sent you a message?" Zhuang Yiming asked.


    "No, ah Hin asked me to accompany her to the childcare center. It''s so boring." I don''t think I should tell Zhuang Yiming about his mother, or they will quarrel again, so I will be very embarrassed.


    "Where''s the Qiu boy? Where has he gone?" Zhuang Yiming suddenly asked me.


    "In the company, I''ve been a little busy recently, so I didn''t let him come with me." I firmly remember what Qiu Linyan said before he left. He told me not to tell anyone about his departure, even my family.


    Although I don''t know why, I will never refuse what Qiu Linyan said. Qiu Linyan has a special identity and may have received some special tasks. I''d better not disclose his whereabouts.


    "When Xuan Jiazhuo was young, women didn''t let men. She did a lot of big business. With Qiu Guozhi behind her, it was too late for others to curry favor with her. How dare you wear small shoes for her? The Qiu family can develop to this day. It all depends on Xuan Jiazhuo''s management. If you can learn five points from your mother-in-law, I don''t need to worry about the dealer in the future." Zhuang Yiming said with emotion.


    "Dad, you don''t want me to take over the dealer. Where am I the material?" I held my chin and shook my head. I never thought about it. I couldn''t imagine it at all.


    "You are my daughter. The dealer won''t give it to anyone. My father is afraid that you are pure in nature and will be cheated by others." Zhuang Yiming said.


    "Where is such exaggeration? Isn''t there a cousin? Although he is in poor health, he is smart and much more powerful than me." For a moment, I felt a little regretful about the entanglement between Zhuang Youhui and Zhuang Yiming. I inadvertently knew the tip of the iceberg. How could my father be willing to hand over the company to Zhuang Youhui.


    I''m afraid in Zhuang Youhui''s heart, if his father really handed over the company to him, he wouldn''t dare to take it.


    Sure enough, my father frowned, dissatisfied with my words, and solemnly said: "Yuan''er. In this big family, you should hold the right in your own hands rather than extrapolate. You think everyone should live in peace. Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, but others don''t necessarily think so. They will only take what belongs to you and let you have nothing, do you understand?"


    It''s not that I haven''t been in touch with those things. How can the Tang family say that they also have their own circle in city a? My father is very right, but I think Zhuang Youhui is not that kind of person. Maybe it''s the reason why we had a good relationship in the past.


    "I think my cousin is very good. We have known each other before. He won''t do anything bad to me." I believe Zhuang Youhui, he will never be like that.


    "Shut up!" Zhuang Yiming suddenly slapped the table and roared, "don''t say that again. Your second uncle and cousin have been eyeing the shares in my hand, but they didn''t show it to you. Before, you didn''t have trouble with Zhuang Youhui. Naturally, he won''t calculate you. Now, you must be careful, okay?"


    I stared in surprise and was startled by Zhuang Yiming''s sudden anger. This was the first time he was angry with me.


    It is said that there were many brothers of the dealer in those years, and my father also got the right from the uncle above. Their cousins, who originally had several, such a big family, now only left Zhuang Youhui and them. The fight in the family must have been very tragic. My father would not believe that others are excusable.


    "I understand what Dad means. I''ll be careful in the future." I may never be like my father, because I always believe that in the eyes of some people, interests are never the most important. In their hearts, what is more important is family, friendship and love.


    "Dad shouldn''t be cruel to you." Zhuang Yiming sighed: "Dad is also for you. He who hurts you behind your back will always be the one you trust most. Therefore, never trust anyone easily."

 Chapter 523

    At more than six o''clock, I had finished a cup of coffee and had two snacks. Finally, because it was too boring, I asked the waiter to buy me a cold cake outside.


    I arrived at the agreed appointment, but Fang Yunhua was late. This man was frightened by my toughness last time. No, he was frightened by Qiu Linyan''s bullying spirit.


    After playing on the mobile phone for a while, I decided to wait another half an hour and go home. Anyway, I came. If he didn''t come, he wouldn''t care about my business.


    "What are you doing here?" In my ear, I heard someone talking. I said casually, "I''m asking God... Cough..."


    It was Fang Yunhua''s voice. Fortunately, I noticed it in advance. I coughed a few times to hide my embarrassment, put down my mobile phone and said, "Fang Shao, it''s not the behavior of a gentleman to be late for a date with a girl. You made me wait for you for an hour and a half, but I''m very angry."


    "I think you''re not angry, but happy. We can spend less time together, can''t we?" With a gentle smile, Fang Yunhua was not affected by the last thing. He sat opposite me and asked the waiter to take away the coffee in my hand and replace it with a cup of hot milk.


    "Girls still drink more milk and less coffee, which is good for their health."


    "You are honest. If people like you don''t have any interest disputes and don''t always talk about interests, it''s still good to be friends."


    Frankly speaking, Fang Yunhua is honest and does things without concealment. What I like very much is his view of love, which makes me unable to accept. In front of interests and love, I will never compromise to choose interests. I am such a simple woman.


    "Just being friends?" Fang Yunhua took a sip of coffee. "You''re willing to meet me. I thought you figured it out and decided to help each other. It seems that I''m amorous."


    "The things I decide rarely change. I will never compromise anything except my family''s love, especially Qiu Linyan." I firmly said: "I believe that as long as I insist, I will always find opportunities for change."


    "Well, I can only bless you." Fang Yunhua took coffee as wine and touched my milk. "You are very real. If I didn''t have a heart, maybe I would fall in love with you."


    "Fortunately, you have a heart. Otherwise, I might be in trouble." I stuck out my tongue and listened to it as a joke.


    I also learned something about the Fang family. Well, actually, it''s not what I want to know. It''s because Qiu Lin Yan knew that after an Yunying introduced a young talent to me, he investigated the information of Fang Yunhua from eight generations to five people the next day, including how much money the Fang family has now.


    After that, Qiu Ershao, who was incarnated as a vinegar jar, put the data in front of me and analyzed them one by one, from height and appearance to length persistence in that aspect, and then to who talked about several girlfriends, who was more devoted, who was more capable of running a family, and finally who was richer.


    He said that he absolutely dumped Fang Yunhua for ten blocks and thought that I didn''t have to think about the man who came out of nowhere.


    "I just let you dislike it?" Fang Yunhua is a little wronged.


    "It''s not that I want to dislike you, but that I have met a better one. Therefore, no matter how much you are suitable for me, I can''t compare with Qiu Lin Yan in my eyes. Do you understand? I think it''s the same in your eyes. You won''t think I''m better than your sweetheart." I said seriously, "unless, your love for her is just talk."


    "Well, I have to admit that what you said is very reasonable. I can''t refute it. It seems that I''m destined to miss something during my trip to city A. I''m still a little sorry.


    "If it''s business, I can introduce you to cooperate with the Qiu family. As for the dealer, I can''t intervene if you have that ability..."


    I was about to have a good talk with Fang Yunhua about cooperating in business and sending him away. Suddenly, a woman wearing a long snow-white skirt and distributed on the slope rushed in, hugged my thigh and began to shout, "please, don''t break us up. Shaohua and I really love each other."

 Chapter 524

    I swear, I have never encountered such a strange thing in my life. First, let''s talk about the woman who rushed in from the outside and began to cry with my thigh. Her long hair covered her face and couldn''t help crying. She knelt directly in front of me and repeated the first sentence in her mouth. If it wasn''t now in broad daylight, I would almost think I had met a ghost.


    Then, Fang Yunhua sitting opposite me was like a different person. He jumped up and wanted to help the woman up. He said anxiously, "Su Su, how could you come? Get up and don''t kneel. My heart is about to break when you kneel."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Su Su raised her head and separated her hair, revealing her fine little face with a big slap. Her face was full of tears and her expression was like crying. She looked at me sadly, "Miss Zhuang, I know you had a family marriage with Shaohua before, but I really can''t live without Shaohua. Will you let him go? I can''t live without him. I''ll die without him."


    "Su Su, don''t beg her. I''ll find a way. As I said, I''ll take care of everything and let you be my most beautiful bride. Don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll think I''m a sinner." Fang Yunhua pulled Su Su''s hand. They were right in front of me, one kneeling and the other squatting, hugging each other.


    I feel like I have become a sinner, a sinner who beats mandarin ducks and breaks up the couple.


    "I said, you..."


    "Miss Zhuang, a beautiful woman like you lacks nothing and will not lack the object of marriage. I know it may be abrupt for me to say so. After all, Shaohua is such an excellent man. It''s understandable for any woman to see him and fall in love with him. However, I''m already a Shaohua person. We agreed not to separate and keep going Always together... "


    When women cry, they look good. Pear blossoms with rain, soft and weak. They look better than when Yan Ruyu cries. That is, if they say it, it makes me speechless: "did you misunderstand something? There is nothing between me and Fang Shao, just a business meeting."


    Is it really good of you to boast like that? The man in your arms was scolded by me as a grandson two days ago. Girl, are you really okay? I looked at Fang Yunhua. He didn''t notice how strange my expression was. He was full of eyes. There were only women on the ground. He even dragged them, picked them up and hugged them in his arms.


    "Miss Zhuang, don''t hide yourself. I know you must love Shaohua crazy, so you will try every means to get close to him. However, I really can''t give Shaohua to you. In my world, only Shaohua is the most important. Without him, I will be like a fish without water and can only die on the beach."


    "Miss Zhuang, will you return Shaohua to me? Our love can''t be intervened by others."


    Susu came up to me. Her feet softened and she was ready to kneel. I quickly stood up and quickly stepped back two steps. This man was paranoid. I said there was nothing between me and Fang Yunhua. How come she didn''t take it seriously at all. I wiped the sweat on my forehead and was completely frightened.


    "Wow, look at the elegant and beautiful dress of this woman. I thought she was the star of which family. It turned out to be a junior."


    "No, it''s disgusting to break up a good couple with money at home. I really want to beat her. Money is great."


    "People can''t judge by their appearance. These days, beautiful women are competing to be a junior, and they don''t want to be shameful. If I were that woman, I would simply pour hot water on her face and disfigure her. See what face she has to be a junior."


    The voice of people around me came. I listened in my ears, covered my face and wanted to find a seam to drill in. It''s embarrassing. It''s good. I was treated as a little three. However, they praised me for my elegance and beauty. Why am I so happy.


    Seeing that the woman seemed to be going crazy again, she shouted loudly and ran to the door of the coffee house. The other party Yunhua shouted, "Fang Shao, I have something to go first. Remember to appease your girlfriend next time. Also, I have no idea about you. You must be sure to tell her clearly."

 Chapter 525

    When the gun sounded, Zhuang Youhui''s brain was blank and he was completely unable to think about any problems. He even closed his eyes and waited desperately for the arrival of death. No, maybe there was no despair. No one thought that Qiu Linyan would suddenly fire the gun at this time.


    "Click!" It was the sound of the machine spring crashing into the air. There was no bullet in the gun. Zhuang Youhui raised his head in surprise and shouted angrily at Qiu Linyan''s joking eyes: "Qiu Linyan, what the hell do you want to do? Are you kidding me?"


    "Scared you, I''m just kidding. I''m sorry," Qiu Lin Yan narrowed his eyes and carelessly began to dismantle the gun in his hand.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Zhuang Youhui was so soft that he was in his chair, breathing heavily. Cold sweat came from his forehead. His back was wet and wet with sweat. When facing death, no one would accept it calmly. As long as he was a person, he would be afraid, and Zhuang Youhui was no exception.


    Qiu Linyan had disassembled the gun. He gently turned the gun chamber and took out the remaining three bullets. Zhuang Youhui''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. Just now, Qiu Linyan was not without bullets in the gun, but installed in the back position.


    "Qiu Linyan, what do you mean? If you made a mistake just now, I''m already a dead man." Zhuang Youhui raised his hand and hit Qiu Linyan''s chin with a fist. Qiu Linyan blocked it with a backhand, loaded the bullet, loaded it, and aimed at Zhuang Youhui again.


    "Just now that shot was just a test. Now this shot, I can guarantee that as long as I pull the trigger, you will say goodbye to the world. Even if you are not in good health since childhood, you won''t want to die young, right?" Qiu Lin strictly hooked his lips and corners, and laughed wildly. He was no different from the devil.


    Zhuang Youhui''s pale face turned a little white again. He noticed Qiu Linyan''s seriousness. He swallowed his saliva and asked calmly, "what do you want to do? Give me a word and test it. You''ve done it just now."


    "It''s simple. I want to know everything." Qiu Lin Yan sat up straight. "You should know that I hate being calculated, especially by Tang yuan. The dragon has inverse scales. That stupid woman is my inverse scales. But you moved the inverse scales. You say, should I open a hole in you to warn you what can be calculated and what can not be calculated."


    Zhuang Youhui''s calm expression had been restored. He fixed his eyes on Qiu Linyan. After watching it for a while, he suddenly looked up and laughed, laughing and saying: "It''s worthy of being Qiu Ershao. When I made up my mind to make this plan, I''ve been thinking about whether I could count on you. Later, I saw that you were so interested in Tang yuan, so I dared to take this step. But I didn''t expect that you found out. Just speak up. I must know everything I want to know."


    "This is refreshing. I thought you were looking for an excuse." Qiu Lin Yan saw that Zhuang Youhui had been persuaded and put down the gun, but the muzzle was still aimed at Zhuang Youhui. As long as Zhuang Youhui had a little crooked brain, he could pull the trigger.


    "You pointed your gun at me. What else do I dare to hide?" Zhuang Youhui smiled bitterly.


    "The Luo family is not a dealer at all. I happen to know this very clearly, because the Luo family has a friend who is my life and death friend. The reason why you make false evidence to make me believe is that you want me to stand on the opposite side with Zhuang Yiming. Am I right?"


    "You''re right. It''s really just a scam."


    "You deliberately let me know about an Yunying''s medical report. Hiding it from Tang Yuan is also one of the links. Then, can I think that an Yunying has participated in this matter from the beginning? Your purpose is Zhuang''s enterprise, isn''t it?" Qiu Lin leaned heavily against the sofa, picked up a cigarette and motioned Zhuang Youhui to light it for him.


    Zhuang Youhui''s face changed again. Unexpectedly, Qiu Linyan would even think of this matter. He said helplessly: "this matter does have traces of an Yunying''s participation. As for her purpose and what she wants, we have an agreement. I can''t tell you about her. If you want to know, why don''t you ask her directly?"

 Chapter 526

    "Hello, the number you dialed is turned off. Please redial later." The fifth time I heard that Qiu Linyan''s phone was turned off, I touched my chin and recalled what Qiu Linyan said when he left that day. It seemed that he didn''t say that he was going to perform his task, even without a hint.


    But now the phone can''t get through. What''s the matter? Did he really perform any task? Otherwise, why didn''t Qiu Linyan let me tell Zhuang Yiming his whereabouts? It was my father.


    Maybe there''s something important that even I don''t deserve to know. After all, there are some things I don''t know as well as know. I skimmed my lips and quickly wrote a text message on my mobile phone to the effect that Qiu Linyan should pay attention to safety. No matter what you do, you should remember that there is a woman waiting for him at home.


    After writing, I felt it was inappropriate, so I simply deleted the text message, and finally wrote a very domineering sentence: Qiu Linyan, as a capable man under the chairman, I still have a lot of things to deal with. Go and return early. Remember, call me the chairman, not my boss.


    After I sent it, I threw away my mobile phone and ran to the kitchen to cook with a cheerful step. It was clear that I wanted to date people for a big meal. As a result, Fang Yunhua didn''t say that I was late. I ate some snacks without eating my meal. Finally, I recited the name of junior three for nothing. It''s really inexplicable. No wonder people say it''s easy to ask God but difficult to send God. It''s not reasonable.


    After a while, the doorbell rang. I went to open the door and saw an Yunying standing at the door. She looked surprised. This was the first time she came to me after I moved out of the dealer.


    Welcoming people into the room, I asked, "Mom, would you like tea or coffee?"


    "No, I''ll sit down and leave. Are you having a snack?" An Yunying asked in surprise when she saw something on the table.


    "It''s not a midnight snack, it''s my dinner." I shrugged. At the moment my mother frowned, I opened my mouth and said to her, "I didn''t take Fang Yunhua as the air. He was late recently. Finally, his current girlfriend came up to stir up. You don''t know how embarrassed I was. His girlfriend knelt directly in front of me and asked me not to break them up. It''s tears when he said too much."


    "Someone is making a scene. Is it Fang Yunhua''s girlfriend?"


    An Yunying obviously didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. She pondered for a moment and said, "who doesn''t have a premarital history? Fang Yunhua is also a very excellent man. If no woman is interested in him, it''s abnormal and doesn''t matter. As long as she won''t mess around behind your back after marriage, it''s not a problem. You make trouble once, others make trouble once, and it''s even."


    "..." my mother is still not willing to set me up with Fang Yunhua. Her eyes are dark, and I have a headache. "It''s like I''m a junior. I don''t think Fang Yunhua has any idea about me. Once the woman came, his eyes never let go of me. They all go to see the vegetarian. You don''t want me to live an unhappy life after I got married."


    "I''ll talk to Fang Yunhua and solve the problem." Mother doesn''t care much. It seems that Yunhua is particularly open to these things around her.


    "This is not a problem that can be solved." I murmured in a low voice. I don''t have anyone''s heart. Why does my mother want me to marry him.


    "The Fang family will not allow a woman who is not in the right door to come to the door. If you marry, Fang and Mrs. Fang will never treat you badly in the face of the dealer." An Yunying said quietly.


    How seems to say, I''m going to marry Fang Yunhua right away, fiddling with the dishes in the plate. I was already hungry and my chest stuck to my back, but now I have no appetite at all. Forget it, I''ll lose weight. I put the bowl on the table, sighed in my heart, changed the topic and said, "I''ll send dinner at noon. Dad is very happy."


    "By the way, what did your father say about my project in K city? Do you agree? And about my deputy general manager''s rights, your father won''t hold a board of directors to revoke me." My mother stopped talking about Fang Yunhua and took my hand and asked eagerly.

 Chapter 527

    "Dad has agreed. When you go to the company tomorrow, you can hand over all the handover procedures to you. This is the document of tomorrow''s meeting. Dad asked me to hand it over to you."


    When leaving the company, Zhuang Yiming gave me this document, saying that my mother would be in a good mood when she saw it. At that time, I could put forward some requirements, and my mother would agree. She also winked at me with a joking expression.


    Sure enough, after my mother opened the file, the smile spread on my face, as if I had won a big prize. I was very happy. After I saw it, I was not happy. My mother''s persistence in interests seemed to be deeper than I thought. I still didn''t ask for anything and didn''t even say anything small.


    I don''t like this way. That contract is in exchange for what I need. The person sitting in front of me is my mother. If one day, I even have to use interests to maintain the relationship with my own mother, what is left between us? Maybe there''s nothing left.


    The weather gradually turned cool. When I went out in the morning, my long skirt was a little cold. I took a bottomed shirt and put it on my body. When I first went downstairs, I was surprised to find that Fang Yunhua was waiting for me at the door. He should have been here for a while. He was wet with dew. He held a bunch of bright red roses in his hand. When he saw me, he handed the roses up and said: "Good morning. May your every day be as red and happy as this rose."


    I pulled the corners of my mouth without affectation. I took the rose and asked, "is this the flower for apology? If not, I''ll throw it directly in the trash can."


    "It can''t be the flower of pursuing your love. You should know that roses represent eternal love, especially these eleven." Fang Yunhua looked at the closed door and asked, "I''m all here. Don''t you invite me in?"


    "It''s inconvenient." I blinked and didn''t want him to go in. Fang Yunhua looked strange, "I don''t want your girlfriend to be jealous."


    "That''s right. I haven''t married Su Su for so many years. I owe her a wedding. Now, as soon as he sees me meet other women, he will cry and even do something that everyone is surprised. I''m sorry for what happened yesterday and bothered you." Fang Yunhua said apologetically.


    "It''s all right. Next time, if you can''t shirk it and have to meet her, you''d better make it clear to her first. Otherwise, I really won''t go. Don''t say I don''t give you face at that time. Even if you are the king of heaven, I won''t go. I don''t want to be treated as a little three." I''m half joking, the office said seriously.


    "In fact, I still hope you can agree to my proposal. It was originally mutually beneficial. We won''t have any real-time things. If we want a divorce later, you have the initiative and will never hinder you. It''s a good thing..."


    "Stop!" I interrupted Fang Yunhua, "besides, even ordinary friends have nothing to do."


    Seeing Fang Yunhua off, I decided to go to Qiu''s enterprise to see what Qiu Linyan has been doing recently. If I need help, maybe I can come in handy. At least I''m also a major shareholder of the company and should help Qiu Linyan share some things.


    When I got to the intersection, I saw a white modern car coming this way. It was fast and fast. I frowned and retreated two steps. It was too fast to drive in such a villa area. What if I accidentally hit a child.


    In modern times, a sudden brake stopped at my feet, the door opened, and suddenly two men in black rushed towards me. In a moment, my face changed greatly, turned and ran. Just after two steps, I was pulled back by someone with hair loss.


    "Who are you, let go of me..." I struggled, lowered my head and bit the hand holding my wrist. It felt painful. A fist hit my back. I stumbled forward and nearly fell to the ground. Just after running forward for a few steps, a hand suddenly stretched out and covered my mouth. He held a handkerchief in his hand.


    There was a pungent smell on the handkerchief. With a slight smell, I began to blacken in front of me. Then I fell into a coma.

 Chapter 528

    When I passed out, there were 10000 grass mud horses roaring in my heart. I don''t think I have offended anyone recently, and who wants to torture me by making a kidnapping case.


    You know, my public identity is the banker''s eldest lady. Zhuang Yiming dotes on me in every way. That is to have identity, status and status. In addition, Qiu Linyan has always said that I am his wife. The two giants of city a are my backers. Who dares to provoke me.


    Although Yan Ruyu is so arrogant, she doesn''t dare to provoke me casually now. That is to say, in an Yunying''s connivance to her, she can take advantage of me verbally. Although I was really hurt, I bet that even if she was given a hundred courage, she wouldn''t dare to kidnap me and do something angry with me, so, Who wants to fix me.


    In a daze, I don''t know how long it took. I finally woke up and opened my eyes. I was startled by an enlarged face. I immediately leaned back. Only then did I find that my body couldn''t move.


    That face came up to me and looked at me for a long time. The distance between nose and nose and eyes was less than one centimeter. I could only see a pair of ignorant and naive faces. I looked at me with curious eyes, as if I was really just looking at me.


    "I admit that you are very beautiful, but you can''t compare with me. I am very good-looking. Shaohua said that I am very weak and can especially arouse men''s desire for protection. He just likes to see my shy face and my shy and erotic face when we entangle each other. Your stubborn and strong face can never give him what he wants."


    Shaohua?


    Fang Yunhua!!!


    I fixed my eyes and saw that the person standing in front of me was the woman named Su Su, who suddenly appeared in the coffee house that day and held my thigh. It was her who kidnapped me. I almost burst out rude words when I went. Is there any rash disaster.


    I don''t care why Fang Yunhua''s nickname is Fang Yunhua. I just want to know why this woman kidnapped me.


    "Su Su, did you misunderstand something? There''s really nothing between Fang Yunhua and me. If you don''t believe it, you call him. He loves you so much. He didn''t even look at me since you appeared in the coffee house that day. Doesn''t this just mean that the person he loves is you. We''re just dealing with meeting. Isn''t it too bad for you to have such a big battle to see me It''s exaggerated. "


    I looked at the woman in front of me. What was she trying to do.


    "Don''t lie to me. I won''t believe you women any more. You are friends. You won''t have an attempt on Shaohua. In the twinkling of an eye, you climb onto his bed and want to take Shaohua away from me. I won''t let you succeed."


    My words have been very clear, and there is nothing wrong with the way of expression. However, this woman is not only not appeased by me, but more and more excited. Her eyes seem to eat me alive. She should not have been betrayed by someone in the past.


    "You just have a good face and a good family background. Besides this, what else do you have? Can you die for Shaohua? Can you be with Shaohua when he has nothing? I can do anything for him. Can you do it?" Su Su yelled at me like crazy and made strange noises.


    I was as like as two peas in her appearance. When she was exposed to the true face of Xiao Lelin at the wedding ceremony, she looked the same. It seemed that she had collapsed and totally ignored what she wanted.


    I swallowed my saliva and dared not speak casually to annoy her. I whispered: "I really can''t do this because I already have a lover. The person I love is Qiu Linyan. Yes, it''s the second child of the Qiu family. In city a, Qiu Linyan and I are also celebrities. You can find out a little by asking or checking on the Internet. There are a lot of lace news between us. Go and have a look. There''s absolutely nothing wrong."

 Chapter 529

    "Is that true?" Su Su showed a naive expression again and looked at me with her head tilted, as if thinking about the credibility of my words.


    "It''s true. It''s more true than pearls. I swear that I only love Qiu Linyan in my life. If this is a little false, I won''t die." I was tied back to the chair and couldn''t move, otherwise I would definitely raise my hands and swear.


    "Really?"


    Su Su walked around the room, muttering something in a low voice for a while, saying the names of Qiu Linyan and Fang Yunhua, and looking at me for a moment, she looked at me blankly and said a lot of things I didn''t understand. I took the opportunity to look around the scene and found that this is a small apartment, which is decorated with a literary star, and obviously has a feeling of being a golden house.


    My bag is on the tea table with my mobile phone inside. If I can find a way to get my mobile phone, I can go out, but I''m tied and can''t move at all. I look at the elements who are still walking around the house. The more I look, the more strange she looks. She doesn''t look like a normal person at all, but makes me feel that she is insane.


    This man is not mentally ill, but he doesn''t look like a mentally ill person. He can speak so orderly and can do such a difficult thing as kidnapping me.


    After a while, I thought she had believed what I said, so I dared to say, "so I really have no idea about your Shaohua, let alone marry him. Seeing him more is definitely a waste of time. Why don''t you see my dear ah Yan when you want to see me?"


    "You lied to me!" Su Su suddenly screamed and screamed like a cat stepped on its tail. Then, the fruit knife on the Super Table waved. Although it was several meters away from me and didn''t touch me every time, I was scared. If I wasn''t careful, I would really be stabbed to death by her.


    "In order to get close to Shaohua, you people always use a lot of sweet words. In fact, you are lying to me. They are all liars and liars. I won''t be fooled by you again."


    Su Su suddenly burst into tears. She was very sad: "we just want to be together. Why is it so difficult? Why don''t we agree? Why should everyone stop? Sobbing, why don''t we agree..."


    My nervous mood was suddenly calmed down by this sentence. Thinking of the distance between Qiu Linyan and me, I couldn''t help feeling sad. I was infected by Su Su Su. My eyes were red and almost shed tears.


    This sentence has been said by me many times. Every time I say this sentence, I look confused and can''t find the way forward. Even now, I still can''t solve it. I can''t say against my heart that my uncle''s death was an accident and Xuan Jiazhuo was innocent. It has nothing to do with her.


    But I''m still glad that I met Qiu Linyan, not the wavering people like Fang Yunhua. Qiu Linyan never wanted to compromise for the reality. Instead, he always worked hard and wanted to be with me. No matter what happened, his original intention towards me remained the same, and Fang Yunhua always put interests first.


    "Don''t be sad. Maybe talk to Fang Yunhua more and change his mind. Things will turn around. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If he wants to be with you, he must give up some external things..."


    "Shut up! What are you and why should you speak ill of Shaohua? Only I can speak ill of him. No one can bully him except me." Su Su stood up, casually wiped the tears on her face, and came towards me with a ferocious expression. The knife in her hand kept gesturing on my face. I didn''t dare to move at once. If this knife goes on, I will be disfigured.


    "Hey, you look so good. Shaohua''s eyes will be on you. If you don''t look good, will he look at you more? Absolutely not. Don''t look so good."


    Su Su suddenly grabbed my face, and the knife flickered in the ai

 Chapter 530

    I was disfigured. Just half an hour ago, looking at the ugly face in the mirror, I didn''t even have the strength to cry. There was only a feeling of being unable to cry or laugh. What had this woman experienced before she became like this.


    From Fang Yunhua''s words, he and Susu have experienced a lot of hardships and shared weal and woe. If so, why did he not protect this woman well, but let her become so crazy from a kind woman.


    Su Su put lipstick on my lips and deliberately painted it everywhere. My cherry mouth became the mouth of a big mouth monkey. She looked at it carefully for a while, clapped her hands and shouted, "that''s right. You should grow into this. Only in this way, Shaohua won''t look at you any more."


    "I really have nothing to do with Fang Yunhua. You want me to say it several times." I''m a little sad. I also show a sad expression in the mirror. It''s hard to see that it makes me want to vomit.


    Su didn''t knit a few knives on my face with a knife, but she specially painted a very special makeup for me, and did not know where she came from. The black pigment was painted on my face. After smear it, it felt too dark, and added a layer of white foundation to the black. Then he put a lot of rouge on my face.


    So my face turned into a monkey''s ass, plus a huge crayon, Xiaoxin''s eyebrows and a special bird''s nest''s hair. I think if I took a picture and sent it to Qiu Linyan, he wouldn''t recognize who this person is.


    "Hee hee, if you are like this, Shaohua will not like you. Sure enough, I am better looking than you." Su Su revolved around me for several times. Finally, she clapped her hands satisfactorily and wanted to take a picture of me and send it to Qiu Linyan.


    I was overjoyed and immediately said, "OK, you send it, so Fang Yunhua will never pay attention to me again in the future, and I will be very relieved."


    "What are your intentions? Do you still want to deceive me? Don''t even think about it." Su Su roared and kicked her foot on the chair, but she had little strength. Instead of kicking the chair over, she kicked her toes and hurt. She was angry and threw her mobile phone to the ground. The good mobile phone was thrown in pieces.


    I have an impulse to help my forehead. This is the most speechless kidnapping method I have ever seen and the most inferior kidnapper.


    Su Su went to find her mobile phone. After looking for it for a long time, she found that the mobile phone had been broken. She picked up the fragments and looked at them for a long time. Suddenly, she cried loudly holding the mobile phone and said, "this is given to me by Shaohua. What should I do if I break it? What should I do? My heart is about to break."


    I''m also heartbroken. I''m almost crazy. I admire Fang Yunhua very much. He doesn''t have anything abnormal with a suspicious woman like Su Su. Instead, he''s very humorous and funny. He''s just a little powerful. It''s too powerful. If it were me, I would definitely go crazy with her.


    "Well, there''s a mobile phone in the bag on the table. You can use that." I said cautiously with a trace of hope.


    "Yes?" Su Su looked blankly at the bag on the table. Then she tilted her head and thought for a long time: "when did I have such a bag? I didn''t remember at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you don''t want to send photos. Just have a mobile phone so that you can do what you want to do." I guided her to the cell phone while observing her movements.


    Sure enough, Su Su was moved by me and really went to get the mobile phone in my bag. She quickly came over and took several photos of me. After taking them, she felt that the contrast was not enough. I asked her to take one with me, which can not only show my ugliness, but also show her beauty.


    Su Su did the same. At this moment, I came to the conclusion that Su Su, a woman, has absolutely spiritual problems. There is more than one point. She is a very serious one.


    "Who is the photo sent to? Shaohua''s phone number. Why is there no note?" Su Su flipped her cell phone number and was almost crying.


    "The first one, my favorite, is the number. Just send the picture quickly."

 Chapter 531

    My nervous hands are shaking. That''s Qiu Linyan''s phone number. If Su Su really sends it, my request for help is half successful. Although I sympathize with Su Su, I don''t want to die. I hope I can live well and go on with Qiu Linyan forever until the end of my life.


    Su Su sent the photo and showed a smiling face. She walked around the room excitedly, saying that Shaohua was finally alone again. The more I looked, the more sad I felt. A good girl was delayed by Fang Yunhua. He really should reflect on himself.


    I wasn''t disappointed. Qiu Linyan called me at the first time. He smiled and said, "what are you doing? You make new friends. What do you paint yourself like that? I''m afraid of everything, just ghosts."


    My excited tears were about to flow out. I shouted at the phone, "ah Yan, I was kidnapped by Fang Yunhua''s girlfriend Su Su. She has a mental problem. Please ask Fang Yunhua to come and solve it quickly."


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to talk to Shaohua!" Su Su growled, interrupted me and said softly to the phone, "Shaohua, you see now, that woman is so ugly that she doesn''t deserve you at all. Only I love you most. I look better than him. Don''t pay attention to her anymore, will you?"


    With the hands-free phone on, Qiu Lin Yan''s urgent gasp came clearly from the other end. I felt his nervousness and muttered in a low voice: "I''m fine. I''m just scared. Don''t worry."


    Qiu Linyan finally opened his mouth. He said to Su Su: "you are really the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I''ll go to see you right away. You should dress up and wait for me. Are you still at home?"


    "Yes, I''m at home. I''ve been waiting for you to come to see me, but you haven''t come for a long time. It was hard for me to see you yesterday, but you went out early in the morning. I''m so sad."


    "Sorry, I was thoughtless. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Don''t be afraid. I''ll catch up in the shortest time." Qiu Linyan said gently.


    The low and gentle voice came to my ears, and I finally cried excitedly. On the surface, this was told to Su Su, but in fact, it was told to me to reassure me.


    I looked up and pretended to hum a song easily. It was a very old tune. It was a love song. The lyrics meant that even if life was full of more pain and sadness, I would still not give up, because as long as I was with Qiu Linyan, I would feel happier.


    "I have received your wishes, chairman!"


    The next time, there was endless waiting. Su Su ran around the room like a ghost. She went here and there for a while, as if she had unlimited energy. She completely forgot me. She went to the kitchen to cook. As a result, she brought out a plate of colorful food. She couldn''t see what it was before. Visually, it was a vegetable leaf broken by a soybean milk machine.


    Then she sat on the chair and waited quietly. The wall clock suddenly rang and startled Su Su. She suddenly jumped up and rushed towards me. I thought she finally decided to beat me this time to show the essence of her kidnapping. Who knows, she fell down on her knees with a pop, hugged my leg and burst into tears.


    "Would you please help us? I really can''t live without Shaohua. I''ll die without him. What''s the point of surviving without him."


    "..." I want to cry without tears. Can I not be so surprised.


    After a while, I finally heard the sound of unlocking outside the door. Then the door was opened. Fang Yunhua came in with several people in white coats. He first looked at me sitting in the chair and looked flustered. After making sure I was all right, he was relieved, and then walked to Su Su.


    "Shaohua, you are finally here. I love you. I love you so much. Kiss me and let me feel your love." Su Su said excitedly.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Shaohua raised his hand and slapped Su Su.


    Me:

 Chapter 532

    Su Su was directly stunned by Fang Yunhua''s slap. She covered her face and cried loudly. She kept saying sorry to Fang Yunhua. I saw in my eyes that her eyebrows were tied into a knot, and the joy of being saved was less than half.


    Several white coats went over, controlled Su Su and took her upstairs. She struggled and cried Fang Yunhua''s name all the time.


    Fang Yunhua came up to me, helped me loosen the rope tied to my hands and feet, and carefully asked, "Miss Zhuang, are you okay? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    I shook my head and became more and more sure of one thing. In Fang Yunhua''s eyes, interests are still the most important. Otherwise, he will care about Su Su Su first and then me.


    "I''m fine. Just wash my face. She didn''t do too much to me."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Fang Yunhua repeated this sentence several times, looking scared. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    I had a little affection for Yunhua. Because of Su Su, it fell to the freezing point. I didn''t want to say another word to him. After washing my face, I wanted to leave.


    Fang Yunhua chased me out to see me off. I was a little tired and didn''t refuse. When I got back to the villa and got off the bus, Fang Yunhua suddenly said to me, "Miss Zhuang, can you not mention it with President Zhuang and President Zhuang about today? It''s just an accident. I don''t want to affect the cooperation between the dealer and the Fang family."


    I narrowed my eyes and said unhappily, "don''t you worry about Su Su? If my father knew that Su Su Su kidnapped me, she would not be able to finish eating and walk around."


    Fang Yunhua didn''t understand what I said and said to himself: "I didn''t expect Su Su to do such a thing. She has an IQ problem and often does things she doesn''t even know. Don''t worry about a madman. I''ll let someone take care of her and ensure that she won''t appear in front of you again in the future. So please let her go?"


    He is a madman and constantly belittles Su Su. Instead of making me happy, he looks down on Fang Yunhua more and more. I sneered and said, "only scum like you can have a woman who drives herself crazy for love. Fang Yunhua, you will never meet a woman who treats you like Su Su Su again in your life. You will regret it sooner or later."


    After that, I turned around and ran into the house angrily. When Fang Yunhua wanted to enter the house, I tried to close the door. From being kidnapped to being rescued, I disappeared all day and night. There were sporadic missed calls on my mobile phone, all by Zhuang Yiming and several short messages from Zhang Xin. I replied to them, fell into bed and went to sleep.


    When I closed my eyes, a question suddenly appeared in my mind. If I died, was my mother the last one to know? She never cared about my whereabouts. What she cared about most was whether I went to Qiu Linyan.


    Because I was frightened and hungry all day, I suddenly started to burn in the middle of the night. In a daze, I reluctantly climbed out of bed and rummaged through the cabinets looking for antipyretic drugs. It took me a long time to remember. I didn''t move here for half a month and didn''t prepare common drugs at all.


    I fell powerless on the sofa and took out my mobile phone for help. Zhang Xin had children. It was obviously inappropriate to call her. Qiu Linyan was still in other counties and couldn''t come back. Finally, I had to call an Yunying. Unfortunately, I called three times in a row and no one answered.


    I hung up in disappointment, called the ambulance and leaned on the sofa alone. Suddenly, there was a return to the most lonely time. At that time, I was with Xiao Lelin. He didn''t care about me. Everyone around me didn''t care about me. I was sick and lay alone on the sofa, struggling to wait for the ambulance. Later, I waited for Qiu Linyan.


    I wonder if I will wait for Qiu Linyan this time.


    Half confused, I suddenly heard a rustling sound, and then I was picked up. I reluctantly opened my eyes. What I saw was Qiu Linyan''s dusty face. I immediately widened my eyes and shouted deeply: "ah Yan..."


    "Good, don''t be afraid, I said, no matter where I am, as long as you need me, I will come to you."

 Chapter 533

    Qiu Linyan has an ability to make people feel at ease. I will always feel at ease as long as I see him in the shortest time, no matter what happens, even if the sky falls.


    Maybe he is omnipotent in my heart. There is nothing he won''t.


    I was sent to the hospital to get a bottle. I leaned in his arms and stroked Qiu Linyan''s haggard face. The hard beard pricked my hand. It was obvious that I hadn''t taken care of it for a long time. I rubbed his chin a few times and felt very kind. For a while, I was in poor health. Qiu Linyan took care of me like this. He didn''t have the mind to take care of his beard and always stabbed my face, But I don''t dislike it at all. Instead, I am infatuated with him with a beard.


    "Ah Yan, I think you should change your name. Change your name to Cao Cao."


    "Because I said Cao Cao, did Cao Cao arrive?" Qiu Linyan rubbed my cheek a few times and said softly. His hoarse voice showed deep concern.


    "Yes, in my heart, you are definitely a Cao Cao level figure. Every time I miss you, you are by my side. Are you a roundworm in my stomach?" I asked with a smile.


    "I''m not a worm. That thing is so ugly. A handsome person like me should be an angel living in your heart and your universal hero." Qiu Lin laughed sternly.


    "Yes, you are my angel." I laughed again.


    I have a severe fever this time. People in good health usually don''t get sick, but they will be seriously ill all their life. I''m confused and can''t go anywhere in the hospital bed.


    Fang Yunhua came to see me the next day. I didn''t want to see him and asked Qiu Linyan to send him away. After waking up, she received a phone call from an Yunying. She didn''t know that I was hospitalized, asked me to go to Zhuang''s enterprise for a meeting, and asked me to support her at the shareholders'' meeting. Then I remembered that I was still a shareholder of Zhuang''s enterprise and was qualified to attend the shareholders'' meeting.


    "Tang yuan, the shareholders'' meeting at 3 p.m. is very important to me. I don''t care where you are now. I''ll rush to the company immediately. Remember, no matter what it says, as long as it''s what I say, you agree. If you vote, you''ll vote for me."


    "Mom!" I patted my dizzy head and said helplessly, "I''m afraid I can''t go to the shareholders'' meeting. I''m sorry."


    "Why can''t you attend? Even if you lose your temper with me, you should prioritize and deal with the shareholders'' meeting first. Don''t be capricious." An Yunying ordered.


    She was obviously angry, but considering that I needed to go there now, her tone was not very domineering. With sharp eyes, I found that Qiu Linyan''s face had completely darkened. She was about to come and grab my mobile phone, quickly handed him a soothing look and said eagerly: "Mom, I''m in the hospital now. I had a fever and lung infection the night before yesterday. It''s very serious. Now the fever hasn''t subsided. I really can''t go to the hospital."


    "Are you in hospital?" An Yunying said discontentedly, "why is it so bad?"


    My voice is hoarse and weak. She really doesn''t recognize it at all. I only have a bitter smile except a bitter smile. "If it''s really an important meeting, you''re my mother, you can vote directly instead of me. I don''t think the people on the board of directors will say anything."


    "No, the board of directors can''t replace you. Otherwise, I''ll pick you up. You just have to show up." An Yunying said eagerly.


    "... OK, I''ll clean it up." I hung up the phone and just wanted to sit up. Qiu Lin and Yan Qiangxing pressed me into the quilt. He said coldly, "you have a good rest. Just leave the rest to me."


    "No!" I quickly grabbed his hand. "Don''t be angry. That''s my mother. I don''t think she will pick me up if it''s not a very important thing."


    "Is the shareholders'' meeting more important than your body?" Qiu Lin snorted coldly, "why didn''t I hear her care about your body."


    Well, Qiu Linyan used to comfort me and say good things about my mother. This time, it''s my turn.


    "Mom has a lot of secrets. She needs rights and interests very much. Every time she has these needs, she is very urgent. I can''t meet her for more than ten years. Maybe this is the only thing I can do for her. Although I am sour and sad in my heart, I am actually very happy to help her."

 Chapter 534

    I''m not very familiar with Zhuang''s enterprise. It''s the first time for me to take part in such high-end and atmospheric things as the general meeting of shareholders. If Qiu Linyan hadn''t told me in advance about his usual handling of these things and how he did it, I would really be black in my eyes.


    Because I was sick and uncomfortable, I didn''t have strength all over. Qiu Linyan really spoiled me. Seeing this, he simply picked me up and walked all the way from the ward to the car. Many people surrounded me. Even if I was an old husband and wife, I blushed. I''m sorry.


    "Don''t exaggerate. I just have a fever. If you do, I will be spoiled by you." I rubbed Qiu Linyan''s chest, "I feel that now I have been spoiled by you."


    "Spoiled is spoiled. Sometimes, I really expect you to be more willful. Just tell me what you want to say and do. I can help you do anything." Qiu Lin said in a quiet voice.


    "You will regret what you said. Don''t you know that once a woman is spoiled and willful, there is no bottom line. Ha ha, you are miserable." I laughed and shook in his arms.


    "Never regret." Qiu Linyan said seriously.


    The car stopped at the gate of Zhuang''s enterprise. I looked at the towering building, looked back at Qiu Linyan, and carefully asked, "well, why don''t you go with me? I was a little scared when I went there myself. There were so many people. It seemed that it was still a very serious thing to listen to my mother. If I accidentally said something wrong, it would be terrible."


    "This is the shareholders'' meeting of Zhuang''s enterprise. If I participate, those people will have opinions. You don''t want to embarrass aunt Zhuang." Qiu Lin gently patted the back of my hand and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you below. If you''re worried, just stand at the window. As long as you''re nervous, look down and I''ll wait for you below."


    "Is that ok?" I still clung at the door, couldn''t move, and didn''t want to go in.


    "As long as you listen to Aunt Zhuang, you should do whatever she says." Qiu Linyan gently rubbed my hair. His expression suddenly became serious and said seriously, "ah yuan, wait, no matter what happened, don''t be too surprised. Wait until you see me, you know?"


    Qiu Linyan''s expression was so serious. Did something happen that I didn''t know? I frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on? Do you know anything?"


    Qiu Linyan didn''t answer me. He raised his chin and said, "go quickly. I''ll wait for you here. Remember, just listen to your mother."


    Listening to an Yunying, I said this sentence more than ten times in my heart. Then I walked into the building and met Zhuang Yiming at the door. He was surprised to see me coming and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "Dad doesn''t know?" I blinked and said, "my mother asked me to hold the shareholders'' meeting, because I was also a shareholder of Zhuang''s enterprise. Although I had only 2% of the shares, she strongly asked me to come, so I hardened my head."


    "Xiao Ying asked you to come?" Zhuang Yiming frowned as if he was a little puzzled. His expression was very strange, but then he said to me, "wait, listen to what Dad means, okay?"


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that unexpected things will happen at this shareholders'' meeting, and it''s still the kind that I can''t accept.


    When I approached the office with my father, I suddenly found that my mother''s expression became very ugly. She came with big steps and pulled me to her to sit down with a gloomy face. She didn''t even talk to my father. Did they quarrel again?


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start the meeting." Zhuang Yiming''s expression became ugly, said coldly.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Someone came in and said carelessly, "since it is the shareholders'' meeting, how can I be absent? Uncle, you are old, and the CEO of the company should be replaced. If you keep to the old, the company will only decline more and more."

 Chapter 535

    I was surprised to see Zhuang Youhui standing at the door. I''m not surprised that he will appear in the Zhuang enterprise. After all, Zhuang Youhui is also a descendant of the banker, but what he said surprised me. Zhuang Youhui came here to run for the CEO of the company? He finally decided to stand against my father?


    "Ah Hui?" Zhuang Yiming glanced faintly at Zhuang Youhui who came in, hissed softly, and said in a strange tone: "my good nephew, this is the shareholders'' meeting of Zhuang''s enterprise. Did you make a mistake? You can''t come to participate without the company''s shares. You don''t have any shares in your hand. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to say this."


    "Uncle made a mistake." Zhuang Youhui smiled and asked the assistant behind him to give the documents to Bai Weiran and distribute them one by one to all the shareholders present: "this is all the shares of Zhuang''s enterprise I now own. All uncles and uncles have a look. You should see it clearly, uncle."


    "Zhuang Youhui..." I took the document and watched him come and sit beside me with a complex expression on his face. Is Zhuang Youhui going to fight with my father? My heart began to sink. One was my father and the other was my good friend. I didn''t know who to help. Zhuang Youhui was a special friend to me.


    Zhuang Youhui gave me an expressionless look, turned away and didn''t say another word to me.


    Zhuang Yiming suddenly slapped the table with force and roared, "how is this possible? How can you have so many shares? Even if you bought those shares flowing out of the company some time ago, it''s only 3%, and where did you come from with the remaining 7%?"


    Zhuang Youhui chuckled, pointed to several shareholders sitting beside him and said: "Thanks to several uncles and uncles who know that the company needs to be replaced, they all support me very much. Therefore, they have given me some. Here, I want to thank several uncles. In the future, the company will make money together. Are you right, uncle? I''m very generous and won''t be so stingy as you in terms of dividends."


    Zhuang Yiming was a little stunned. His eyes swept over several shareholders like a blade. He was swept by his cold eyes. Several shareholders lowered their heads and dared not look at him. I found that my mother had been cold. I was not surprised at this. Instead, she was very excited. She became more and more uneasy. Did my mother also participate in this matter.


    "Dong Zhou, Dong Wang, you are really good. I don''t know. You have such a mind."


    Mr. Zhou coughed and said boldly, "Mr. Zhuang, the CEO of this company, is always able to live there. I just conform to everyone''s ideas. You are old and should enjoy happiness."


    "Enjoy happiness! Hey hey!" Zhuang Yiming suddenly laughed a few times and said, "it''s so. No wonder someone suddenly wants to hold all the shareholders'' meetings. It''s really surprising to me. My dear nephew, it''s naive for you to think that you can get the power of the company in this way. I''d like to see how you can fight me before there is no problem with my decision-making power."


    "Mom!" I gently pulled her sleeve and looked nervous. I hoped my mother could tell me something, but my mother just whispered to me, "wait and see what I mean. I''ll talk about it later."


    I had to be quiet and sit like a needle and felt.


    Zhuang Yiming patted the table and said in a low voice, "since you have waited so long and want to watch me step down, I won''t say much. Now, start collecting votes."


    Soon, everyone began to vote to decide the final decision-maker of such a large company. I found that many people voted for my father. I thought that my mother should also vote for my father. Just thinking, my mother suddenly said, "as a shareholder who owns 5% of the company, my vote is for Zhuang Youhui."


    "Mom!" I stood up in surprise.


    "Xiao Ying!" Zhuang Yiming shouted angrily, gnashing his teeth and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    An Yunying trembled at the gloomy sight of Shangzhuang Yiming, as if she thought of something terrible, but she soon calmed down and said word by word: "I have made it clear that my supporter is Zhuang Youhui, my nephew, do you hear me?"


    "You!" Zhuang Yiming stood up and turned pale. His whole body exuded a terrible momentum. His eyes were bloodthirsty red. He stared at an Yunying as if it would break out soon. He shouted word by word: "an Yunying, repeat what you just said. If you have the ability to say it again, have you forgotten anything? Dare you disobey my meaning?"

 Chapter 536

    An Yunying''s body trembled even more, and her lips trembled constantly. She held her arms and shrunk uneasily on the chair. She was almost about to collapse. She trembled and said, "I... i... it''s terrible, don''t... don''t..."


    "Mom! Mom!" I grabbed my mother''s shaking hand and shouted her name. I was more and more confused. What''s going on?


    An Yunying was awakened by my cry. She looked at me with determination. After a while, she finally stopped shaking, took a deep breath and said, "I, an Yunying, declare here again in the name of the shareholders of Zhuang''s enterprise that my vote for Zhuang Youhui is meaningless."


    "You... Very good, very good, an Yunying, I didn''t expect you to resist me one day. See how I deal with you." Zhuang Yiming suddenly raised his hand and slapped his mother. I screamed and wanted to stop, but someone''s hand grabbed Zhuang Yiming''s wrist faster than me.


    Zhuang Youhui was the one who stopped him. He said, "uncle, it''s not good to start with a woman in full view of the public."


    Zhuang Yiming shook off his hand and said again, "an Yunying, I''ll give you one last chance. Who do you choose?"


    My mother grabbed my hand tightly. I could see that she was very nervous, but she was very calm on her face and looked at my father coldly. She said word by word: "Zhuang Yiming, I will not be your puppet all my life, nor will I be at your mercy all my life. I said that as long as you don''t kill me, if one day I can resist you, I will never show mercy again."


    Zhuang Yiming''s gloomy and terrible laughter rang out in the conference room, and the voting gradually ended. Finally, only I had not expressed my opinion, but my mind was full of what my mother had just said, and I didn''t speak at all.


    "Ah yuan, you''re the only one left who didn''t vote. Vote for Dad. Dad loves you most." Zhuang Yiming said to me with a smile.


    I was awakened by this and turned around to see that all the voting had ended on the electronic screen. Zhuang Yiming and Zhuang Youhui had the same share support. I had 2% of the shares in my hand, which was transferred to me by Zhuang Yiming at the beginning. Therefore, now, I have become the most critical person in the final duel between Zhuang Youhui and Zhuang Yiming!!!


    "Ah yuan, don''t listen to him. I told you when I came with my mother. Listen to me and you promised." An Yunying said eagerly.


    "But I... dad, mom, what''s going on?" I have a sad face.


    "Ah yuan, my father loves you. My mother just quarreled with my father, so that''s why it''s like this. You vote for my father first, or your mother will regret when her anger disappears in a few days. You..."


    "Zhuang Yiming, shut up. At this time, you still want to bewitch my daughter. I really don''t know what you think you''re planning on her. Don''t think you''ll drag her into the water. Qiu Linyan will have no way to deal with you. Qiu Linyan has already dealt with the previous problematic project transfer. If you want to hurt my daughter, don''t even think about it, my son-in-law , I''m not a vegetarian. "


    With that, my mother turned to me and said seriously, "daughter, come with my mother and vote for Zhuang Youhui."


    At this time, I can''t think of any shareholders'' meeting. My mind is full of my mother''s words. I didn''t even have time to be happy. At this time, my mother admitted Qiu Linyan''s identity, "what puppet? What manipulation? Mom, what does this mean? When did my father calculate me, why don''t I know at all? Can you tell me quickly?"


    Zhuang Youhui squeezed his eyes at me. It was obviously a very serious atmosphere, but he smiled and said to me, "you ask so many questions, aunt Ann doesn''t know what to say. Then, everyone is friends. If you don''t vote for me, I''ll break up with you."


    "Zhuang Youhui!" I can''t laugh or cry. Can he be serious at such an important moment?


    "Ah yuan, don''t listen to Zhuang Youhui. He has an old grudge with his father. Your second uncle framed his father in the struggle of Zhuang''s enterprise. Don''t be bewitched by him like your mother." Zhuang Yiming suddenly shouted to me, "listen to dad and vote for Dad."

 Chapter 537

    "I... i... but what does Mom mean?" I have been completely confused. It seems that the quarrel between my mother and my father is not so simple. Even, my mother has come with others to deal with my father, but who should I choose to help?


    My father is very kind to me, and my mother is really not good to me. At this time, the balance in my heart is actually towards my father, but there has always been a voice in my heart telling me to listen to my mother. In a trance, I seem to think of the past. My mother held me in the garden to see flowers. At that time, my mother was gentle and amiable. She told me that she loved me most, No matter what happens, she is the only one I rely on.


    "When it''s over, dad will explain to you that Dad loves you most. You must be very clear, good and listen to Dad these days."


    There was a paste in my brain. I looked at Zhuang Yiming and an Yunying saying those words to me at a loss. My mother gently pushed me. I didn''t stand firm for a moment. I stepped back and stood on the windowsill. Suddenly, I remembered what Qiu Linyan said to me before I came. He said, let me listen to my mother. Does Qiu Linyan know these things.


    I still remember when Qiu Linyan came back, although I had a fever and was lying in the hospital, Qiu Linyan kept talking to me, as if there were a lot to say. Finally, he said a very strange sentence: "there is no mother in the world. Maybe everything you see is not true. As long as you firmly believe that your mother loves you, everything is enough."


    When I closed my eyes and opened them again, I turned my head away from Shangzhuang Yiming and said in a deep voice, "I vote for... For Zhuang Youhui!"


    "Ah yuan, my mother knows that you are a good child. Ah yuan, my mother loves you. My mother always loves you, my good daughter." When an Yunying heard me say this, she burst into tears and hugged me while crying.


    "Tang yuan, you bitch!" Zhuang Yiming roared. I didn''t know if I had done anything wrong, but when I saw my mother''s crying eyes, I always wavered and became firm again.


    Zhuang Yiming scolded his mother in the most vicious language and then scolded me. For the first time, I knew that his father had such an embarrassing side. He suddenly gave out a creepy laugh and whispered, "you think this can take away what belongs to me. I tell you, it''s impossible, impossible!"


    "President Zhuang, no, director Zhuang, now the answer has come out. You''d better calm down and don''t make everyone embarrassed." Dong Zhou said quietly.


    "Uncle, the shopping mall is like a battlefield. You won the king and defeated the enemy. You didn''t come in like this in those years. Why?" Zhuang Youhui coldly watched Zhuang Yiming go crazy with a dull smile.


    Zhuang Yiming turned and took out several documents and threw them on the table. He sneered, "I think you''d better look at these documents and then consider whether to change the results. Don''t do anything you regret. At that time, even if you cry and beg me, I won''t show mercy to you."


    "I don''t need to change the results, and I don''t need to read the documents anymore."


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open again. This time, Qiu Linyan came in. He was no longer wearing the previous suit, but a military uniform I had never seen before. Behind him were several people with guns, including anzilou and Xiaosong I knew.


    "Ah Yan! Anzilou! You..." I think what happened today has gone beyond my understanding. I was just kidnapped by the woman named Su Su. I disappeared for two days and had a fever all day and night. After I came back, why has everything changed.


    "Qiu Linyan, what do you mean?" Zhuang Yiming''s face looked ugly.


    Qiu Linyan gave me a soothing look, and then said to Zhuang Yiming, "Mr. Zhuang, someone exposed that you run illegal business, which has a great relationship with the drug case at the border, and you kill people with guns and smuggle arms. Now, you have been arrested. Please come with us. If you have anything, you can talk to the court."


    "You even caught your father-in-law in prison. Do you still want to be with ah yuan? Qiu Linyan, I''m really out of my sight." Zhuang Yiming roared.


    Has the final say, "what is the relationship between A Yuan and my daughter?" I don''t think you can deceive everyone. You can deceive everyone. I am unpunished. I am crystal clear that you did things for your family, and I will not let you go on as long as I live one day.

 Chapter 538

    I think I will never forget this day. My mother fell out with my father, and, together with my cousin, gave my father''s criminal evidence to my beloved man. Together, they sent my father to prison.


    It seems that a lot of things have happened. Everyone knows that in the end, I am the only one who doesn''t know. I watched the police car go away and stay in place. I couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Qiu Linyan came over, held me in his arms and said softly, "you''re scared. Don''t be afraid. It''s not what you think."


    "But that''s my father. I helped you and sent him to prison together. I watched him suffer. What''s going on?" I have no idea what''s going on.


    "He finally fell down. It''s good, it''s good. I have a feeling that I''m dreaming." An Yunying suddenly covered her face and burst into tears. "Zhuang Yiming, even if you are powerful, you will fall down one day. When you took it away, I swore. I said, I will not be at your mercy. I did it, I really did it."


    "Can any of you tell me what happened?" I asked blankly, always feeling that everything was untrue.


    "He is not your father at all. Ah yuan, don''t be sad. Zhuang Yiming has never had anything to do with you. The reason why he chose to recognize you as his daughter is that your relationship with Qiu Linyan made him see benefits, but he didn''t expect that I took advantage of your relationship and brought him down."


    An Yunying stood where she was, still with tears in her eyes, and covered her face with tears and smiles: "I should thank you, daughter. You found a good man. It was Qiu Linyan who helped me. If it weren''t for him, I might still be working with Zhuang Youhui. I''ve been waiting for 20 years. Finally, today, I finally avenged the people who settled down. It''s good, good, i... I..."


    Because she was too excited, an Yunying said, suddenly turned back and softened to the past, and then the whole person fainted directly.


    "Mom!" I screamed and jumped up to help her fall.


    My mother was taken to the hospital. The doctor told me that she only fainted because she was too excited and emotionally unstable for a time. I helped my mother tuck in the quilt and walked out of the ward. Qiu Linyan and Zhuang Youhui were waiting for me.


    I know they have something to tell me. I''m also full of words. I can''t find who to tell him. By the way, Zhuang Yiming is not my father. He''s using me. My mother said that.


    "In fact, aunt an has had a hard time these years. She doesn''t love Zhuang Yiming at all. She was forcibly taken away by Zhuang Yiming in those years. She often told me that the most painful thing in her life is to separate from your flesh and blood. After meeting, she can''t continue to treat you. Zhuang Yiming has problems in spirit and spirit. She often goes crazy. Every time she goes crazy, she will torture aunt an."


    "I remember you once saw Ann''s mother injured. That time, it was the lightest and heaviest. I saw Ann''s mother directly beaten, her legs were broken, three ribs were broken, she was directly shocked and sent to the hospital."


    Zhuang Youhui couldn''t bear to say, "I was destroyed by my uncle since I was a child, and your mother was almost destroyed by Zhuang Yiming. Therefore, we will always operate secretly in order to completely integrate him and get out of his control."


    I can''t help but think of the terrible injuries I saw on my mother. Is it just a minor injury? What days did my mother spend these years.


    "Yes, do you remember the contracts he gave you? In fact, those projects are empty shells, which he used to launder black money. He wants to put those bad things under your name. In this way, I can''t help him, but he doesn''t know. Zhuang Youhui and your mother have been collecting his criminal evidence for a long time, waiting to find the evidence and bring him down completely."

 Chapter 539

    "Mom, you''re awake. Would you like some water?" I stayed in the ward for a while. When I saw my mother wake up, my face showed joy. I picked up a glass of water and handed it to her mouth. My mother didn''t drink it, but just looked at me.


    "Don''t you want to drink? Are you hungry? I''ll get you some food." I turned to go, but my mother took my hand.


    "Let me take a good look at you. After I found you, I didn''t take a good look at your face." My mother held out her hand, held my face and looked at it for a long time. She suddenly smiled and tears quietly flowed down: "my daughter is really the best looking. I''m sorry. She had to treat you with such a bad attitude before, but my mother can''t help it. My mother can''t let Zhuang Youhui notice my change. Otherwise, all her previous efforts will be wasted and you will be wronged."


    "No, I''m not wronged. I''m also very happy to help my mother. I always remember that before my mother left, she loved me so much and treated me so well. Therefore, I firmly believe that no matter what my mother wants to do, there are your reasons."


    "Ah yuan, my ah yuan!" My mother suddenly jumped into my arms and burst into tears.


    This afternoon, I sat with my mother and talked for a long time. Until this time, my mother told me all the truth.


    It turned out that Zhuang Yiming once pursued his mother, but his mother loved his father deeply, so she refused Zhuang Yiming. At that time, Zhuang Yiming had not deteriorated and was a very sunny teenager. However, later, Zhuang Yiming was secretly plotted in the family fight, lost his function as a man and could no longer be a man.


    Later, Zhuang Yiming became vicious. He not only used a lot of dirty means to deal with those people in the family, but also frightened Zhuang Youhui''s body and completely collapsed. If Zhuang Youhui''s father was not willing to be his puppet and got the ingredients of the poison, Zhuang Youhui would have died long ago.


    Because he became a eunuch, Zhuang Youhui''s mind became more and more gloomy. He did everything according to his own preferences. He felt that since he loved his mother, his mother should stay with him.


    In order to get his mother, he settled down the forces behind his mother and did a lot of things to deal with his uncle an Rong. Even his aunt was threatened by Zhuang Yiming before he parted ways with his uncle. However, his uncle never believed that his aunt was such a person. After noticing Zhuang Yiming''s action, his uncle was ready to deal with him.


    However, Zhuang Yiming was afraid that his uncle would have a chance to turn over, so he sent someone to push him down from the building and put the blame on Xuan Jiazhuo. Later, the crazy man even made a fake DNA report, alienating the relationship between his mother and his father. When his mother was most helpless, he took his mother away and imprisoned her.


    "My mother knew for a long time that uncle Xuan didn''t kill her?" It turned out that there were such twists and turns in the preparation of goods, which completely subverted my imagination.


    "Mom knew it from the beginning." An Yunying smiled helplessly: "you are wronged, but I don''t do that. My performance is so fierce. Zhuang Yiming will think that I realize that he is the real murderer. Don''t blame mom."


    "How can I blame you, mom? You''ve been wronged these years. I didn''t help you. I''m sorry." I squatted in front of my mother''s hospital bed and held her hand hard.


    "I''m nice to Yan Ruyu, and I want Zhuang Yiming to mistakenly think that I''ve given up you. In this way, he won''t think about you any more. But unexpectedly, he still hit you with his attention. Fortunately, Qiu Linyan has the ability. I can solve Zhuang Yiming so quickly. I really should thank him." An Yunying smiled. Her expression was unprecedented relaxation.


    "Can I still marry Qiu Linyan?" I asked foolishly.


    "Silly girl, you can marry anyone you want. As long as you like, your mother will support you."


    I laughed foolishly and suddenly ran to the door. When I saw Qiu Linyan, I threw myself into his arms. Qiu Linyan opened his hands and caught me steadily. I laughed in his arms: "ah Yan, I can marry you. It''s good. My mother is back. I''m so happy."


    "Just be happy. Next, we should consider another thing." Qiu Linyan said solemnly.


    "What''s up?"


    "When we want a child, my mother wants a grandson very much. When she was in K City, she told me to hurry up."


    "Hahaha, I want to have ten or eight to play with me!"


    End of the full text